 |
 |
| PAG
- PAR - PAS - PAVLOV
- PE - PER -
PH - PIAGET - PL
- POD/POP - POR -
PR - PREG - PRI - PROB
- PROG - PROS -
PSE - PSY - 100+
- PU |
|
|
P300
: P3 : Désigne le potentiel
évoqué (p) mesuré dans le cerveau
d'un humain 300 ms après l'apparition d'un nouveau stimulus
dans son champ visuel.
Découverte par Chapman et Bragdon (1964). P300, N400
et nouveauté.
= amplitude P3.
P300.
| |
|
CHAPMAN, R.M. & BRAGDON, H.R. (1964). Evoked responses
to numerical and non-numerical visual stimuli while
problem solving. Nature, 203, 1155-1157. |
OTTON, L.J. & DONCHIN, E. (2000). Relationship between
P300 amplitude and subsequent recall for distinctive
events : Dependence on type of distinctiveness attribute.
Psychophysiology, 37, 644-661. |
DUNCAN-JOHNSON, C.C. (1981). P300 latency : a new metric
of information processing. Psychophysiology, 18, 207-215 |
MAGNIE, M., BERMON, S., MARTIN, F., MADANY-LOUNIS, M.,
SUISSE, G., MUHAMMAD, W. & DOLISI, C. (2000). P300,
N400, aerobic fitness, and maximal aerobic exercise. Psychophysiology,
37, 369-377. |
KARIS D., FABIANI, M. & DONCHIN, E. (1984). "P300" and
memory : Individual differences in the von Restorff
effect. Cognitive Psychology, 16 (2), 177-216. |
KOK, A. (2001). On the utility of P3 amplitude as a
measure of processing capacity. Psychophysiology, 38
(3), 557-577. |
FABIANI, M., KARIS, D. & DONCHIN, E. (1986). P300 and
recall in an incidental memory paradigm.
Psychophysiology, 23, 298-308. |
MYUNG-SUN, K., JAE-JIN, K. & JUN SOO, K. (2001).
Frontal P300 decrement and executive dysfunction in
adolescents with conduct problems. Child Psychiatry
& Human Development, 32 (2), 93-106. |
CARLSON, E.A., HOSTINAR, C.E., MILNER, S.B. & GUNNAR,
M.R. (2014). The emergence of attachment following early
social deprivation. Development &
Psychopathology, 26 (2), 479-489. |
IACONO, W.G., CARLSON, S.R., MALONE, S.M. & McGUE, M.
(2002). P3 event-related potential amplitude and the risk
for disinhibitory disorders in adolescent boys. Archives
General Psychiatry, 59, 750-757. [PDF] |
| |
GONSALVEZ, C.J. & POLICH, J. (2002). P300 amplitude is
determined by target-to-target interval. Psychophysiology,
39, 388-396. [PDF] |
WELLER, L. & LUCHTERHAND, E. (1974). Adolescents'
perceptions of their parents by social class, race and
parental presence. International Journal of Sociology
of the Family, 4, 215-221. |
MOELLER, F.G., BARRATT, E.S., FISHER, C.J., DOUGHERTY,
D.M., REILLY, E.L., MATHIAS, C.W. & SWANN, A.C.
(2004). P300 event-related potential amplitude and
impulsivity in cocaine-dependent subjects. Neuropsychobiology,
50, 167-173. |
DONCHIN, E. & COLES, M.G. (1988). Is the P300
component a manifestation of context updating ? Behavioral
& Brain Sciences, 11, 355-372. |
HILL, H., OTT, F. & WEISBROD, M. (2005). Soa-dependent
n400 and p300 semantic priming effects using pseudoword
primes and a delayed lexical decision.
International Journal of Psychophysiology, 56, 209-221. |
JOHNSON, R. (1989). Developmental evidence for
modality-dependent P300 generators : A normative study. Psychophysiology, 26, 651-670. |
SATO, A., YASUDA, A., OHIRA, H., MIYAWAKI, K., NISHIKAWA,
M., KUMANO, H. & KUBOKI, T. (2005). Effects of value
and reward magnitude on feedback negativity and P300. Neuroreport, 16, 407-411. [PDF] |
POLICH, J., LADISH, C. & BURNS, T. (1990). Normal
variation of P300 in children : age, memory span, and head
size. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 9, 237-248. |
PATRICK, C.J., BERNAT, E.M., MALONE, S.M., IACONO, W.G.,
KRUEGER, R.F. & McGUE, M. (2006). P300 amplitude as a
marker of externalizing in adolescent males. Psychophysiology,
43 (1), 84-92. |
| |
IACONO, W.G. & McGUE, M. (2006). Association between
P3 event-related brain potential amplitude and adolescent
problem behavior. Psychophysiology, 43, 465-469. |
 |
| |
YOON, H.H., IACONO, W.G., MALONE, S.M., BERNAT, E.M. &
McGUE, M. (2006). The effects of childhood disruptive
disorder comorbidity on P3 event-related brain potentials
in preadolescents with ADHD. Biological Psychology,
79, 329-336. [PDF] |
PICTON, T.W. (1992). The P300 wave of the human
event-related potential. Journal of Clinical
Neurophysiology, 9, 456-479. |
ROSENFELD, J.P. & SKOGSBERG, K.R. (2006). P300-based
Stroop study with low probability and target Stroop
oddballs : The evidence still favors the response
selection hypothesis. International Journal of
Psychophysiology, 60, 240-250. |
POLICH, J. & MARTIN, S. (1992). P300, cognitive
capability, and personality : a correlational study of
university undergraduates. Personality &
individual differences, 13, 533-543. |
YOON, H.H., IACONO, W.G., MALONE, S.M. & McGUE, M.
(2006). Using the brain P300 response to identify novel
phenotypes reflecting genetic vulnerability for adolescent
substance misuse. Addictive Behaviors, 31,
1067-1087. |
POLICH, J. & SQUIRE, L. (1993). P300 from amnesic
patients with bilateral hippocampal lesions. Electroencephalography
& Clinical Neurophysiology, 86, 408-417. |
POLICH, J. (2007). Updating P300 : an integrative theory
of P3a and P3b. Clinical Neurophysiology, 118
(10), 2128-2148. [PDF] |
| |
DE SOLA, S., TARANCON, T., PENA-CASANOVA, J., ESPADALER,
J.M., LANGHOR, K., POUDEVIDA, S., FARRÉ, M.,
VERDEJO-GARCIA, A. & DE LA TORRE, R. (2012). Auditory
event-related potentials (P3) and cognitive performance in
recreational ecstasy polydrug users : evidence from a
12-month longitudinal study. Psychopharmacology, 200,
425-437. [PDF] |
| |
IACONO, W.G. (2008). The forensic application of "Brain
fingerprinting" : Why scientists should encourage the use
of P300 memory detection methods. American Journal of
Bioethics, 8, 30-32. |
POLICH, J. & MARGALA, C. (1997). P300 and probability
: comparison of oddball and single-stimulus paradigms.
International Journal of Psychophysiology, 25, 169-176. |
IACONO, W.G. & MALONE, S.M. (2011). Developmental
endophenotypes : Indexing genetic risk for substance abuse
with the P300 brain event-related potential. Child
Development Perspectives, 4, 239-247. [PDF] |
HARMON-JONES, E., BARRATT, E.S. & WIGG, C. (1997).
Impulsiveness, aggression, reading, and the P300 of the
event-related potential. Personality & Individual
Differences, 22, 439-445. [PDF] |
DELLE-VIGNE, D., CAMPANELLA, S., KAJOSCH, H., VERBANCK, P.
& KORNREICH, C. (2011). Accroître la sensibilité de la
P300 à l'aide d'un paradigme oddball émotionnel bimodal. Acta
Psychiatica Belgica, 111 (1), 29-44. |
POLICH, J. (1997). On the relationship between EEG and
P300 : Individual differences, aging, and ultradian
rhythms. International Journal of Psychophysiology,
26, 299–317. |
YOON, H.H., MALONE, S.M., BURWELL, S.J., BERNAT, E.M.
& IACONO, W.G. (2013). Association between P3
event-related potential amplitude and externalizing
disorders : A time domain and time frequency investigation
of 29-year-old adults. Psychophysiology, 50 (7),
595-609. [PDF] |
 |
| |
 |
Voir aussi Potentiel
évoqué et
Nouveauté |
 |
|
Paas
Fred ( ) : Psychologue
cognitiviste
américain, d'origine néerlandaise, et spécialiste de l'éducation
et de la théorie de la charge
cognitive. Collaborateur de Ayres,
Kirschner et Sweller.
 |
PAAS, F. (1992). Training strategies for attaining
transfer of problem-solving skill in statistics : A
cognitive-load approach. Journal of Educational
Psychology, 84, 429-434. |
PAAS, F. & VAN MERRIENBOER, J.J.G. (1994). Variability
of worked examples and transfer of geometrical
problem-solving skills : A cognitive-load approach.
Journal of Educational Psychology, 86 (1),
122-133. [PDF] |
PAAS, F., RENKL, A. & SWELLER, J. (2003). Cognitive
load theory and instructional design : Recent
developments. Educational Psychologist, 38, 1-4.
[PDF] |
PAAS, F., TUOVINEN, J., TABBERS, H. & VAN GERVEN,
P.W.M. (2003). Cognitive load measurement as a means to
advance cognitive load theory. Educational
Psychologist, 38, 63-71. [PDF] |
PAAS, F., RENKL, A. & SWELLER, J. (2004). Cognitive
load theory : Instructional implications of the
interaction between information structures and cognitive
architecture. Instructional Science, 32, 1-8. [PDF] |
 |
|
|
Pace Gary M. (Chicago 1951-) : Psychologue
béhavioriste
américain, spécialiste des comportements
inadaptés et de l'estompage.
Collaborateur de Dorsey, Iwata,
Lerman, Miltenberger,
Schlund, Shore,
Smith, Vollmer, Vorndran
et Zarcone.
 |
PACE, G.M, IVANCIC, M.T., EDWARDS, G.L., IWATA, B. &
PAGE, T.J. (1985). Assessment of stimulus preference and
reinforcer value with profoundly retarded individuals. Journal
of Applied Behavior Analysis, 18 (3), 249-255. [PDF] |
PACE, G.M., IWATA, B.A., EDWARDS, G.L. & McCOSH, K.C.
(1986). Stimulus fading and transfer in the treatment of
self-restraint and self-injurious behavior. Journal
of Applied Behavior Analysis, 19 (4), 381-389. [PDF] |
IWATA B.A., PACE, G.M., KALSHER, M.J., COWDERY, G.E. &
CATALDO, M.F. (1990). Experimental analysis and extinction
of self-injurious escape behavior. Journal of Applied
Behavior Analysis, 23 (1), 11-27. [PDF] |
PACE, G.M., IWATA, B.A., COWDERY, G.E., ANDREE, P.J. &
McINTYRE, T. (1993). Stimulus (instructional) fading
during extinction of self-injurious escape behavior. Journal
of Applied Behavior Analysis, 26 (2), 205-212. [PDF] |
PACE, G.M, IVANCIC, M.T. & JEFFERSON, G. (1994).
Stimulus fading as treatment for obscenity in a
brain-injured adult. Journal of Applied Behavior
Analysis, 27 (2), 301-305. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pachalska Maria ( ) :
Neuropsychologue polonaise.
Collaboratrice de Brown.
 |
PACHALSKA, M. (2002). The microgenetic revolution :
reflections on a recent essay by Jason Brown. Journal
of Neuropsychoanalysis, 4 (1), 109-117. |
PACHALSKA, M. (2003). Neuropsychological rehabilitation
for post-traumatic frontal syndrome in patients recovering
from prolonged coma : A preliminary report. Acta
Neuropsychologica, 1 (2), 194-227. |
PACHALSKA, M., LUKOWICZ, M., KROPOTOV, J.D.,
HERMAN-SUCHARSKA, I. & TALAR, J. (2011). Evaluation of
differentiated neurotherapy programs for a patient after
severe TBI and long term coma using event-related
potentials. Medical Science Monitor, 17 (10),
120-128. [PDF] |
PACHALSKA, M., MacQUENN, B.D. & BROWN, J.W. (2012). Microgenetic theory : brain and mind in time. In R.W.
Rieber (Ed.), Encyclopedia of the history of
psychological theories, XXVI (pp. 675-708).
Frankfurt : Springer. |
PACHALSKA, M. & KROPOTOV, J.D. (2013). Functional
neurophysiology : New approaches in neuropsychological
assessment. Frankfurt/Paris/ Lancaster, New
Brunswick : Ontos Verlag. |
 |
 |
|
Pacifisme : Pacifiste : Doctrine
qui milite en faveur de la paix (et
considère que la guerre est
généralement la solution
la moins intéressante à un conflit,
le dernier recours). /guerre,
belliqueux, va-t-en-guerre,
militarisme. Pacifism.
| |
|
GLADYS, T. (1951). Further discussion on pacifists vs.
psychologists. American Psychologist, 6 (8),
457-458. |
KELMAN, H.C. & GLADSTONE, A.I. (1952). Pacifism and
psychology : Further comments. American Psychologist,
7, 159. |
SCHELER, M. (1953). L'idée de paix et le pacifisme.
Paris : Aubier-Montaigne. |
LAKE, D.A. (1992). Powerful pacifists : Democratic states
and war. American Political Science Review, 86 (1),
24-37. |
|
Voir aussi Guerre
et Paix |
 |
 |
|
Packer
Craig (Fort Worth 1950-) : Biologiste
américain et spécialiste de l'étude des lions
et plus généralement de
l'écosystème africain (savane). Étudiant de Goodall.

 |
PACKER, C. & PUSEY, A.E. (1982). Cooperation and
competition within coalitions of male lions : Kin
selection or gam theory ? Nature, 296 (5859),
740-742.
[PDF] |
PACKER, C. & PUSEY, A.E. (1983). Adaptations of female
lions to infanticide by incoming males. The American
Naturalist, 121 (5), 716-728. [PDF] |
PACKER, C., GILBERT, D., PUSEY, A. & O’BRIEN, S.
(1991). A molecular genetic analysis of kinship and
cooperation in African lions. Nature, 351,
562-565. |
PACKER, C., LEWIS, S. & PUSEY, A. (1992). A
comparative analysis of non-offspring nursing. Animal
Behaviour, 43, 265-281. [PDF] |
PACKER, C., BRINK, B.M., KISSUI, H., MALITI, H., KUSHNI,
H. & CARO, T. (2011). The effects of trophy hunting on
lion and leopard populations in Tanzania. Ecology
& Conservation Biology, 25, 142-153. |
 |
 |
|
P - PAGE - PAGLIA - PAIRER - PAIRS - PAIVIO - PAIX -
PALINSCAR - PALMER - PANACCIO
- PANIQUE - PANKSEPP
- PAPERT - PAR
|
Pagani Linda S. ( ) : Psychologue
québécoise et spécialiste de
l'éducation. Elle s'intéresse notamment aux conditions
psychologiques, sociales et politiques du décrochage
scolaire, ainsi qu'aux conditions qui favorisent la persévérance
et la réussite
scolaire. Elle enseigne à l'Université
de Montréal. Collaboratrice de
Brook-Gunn, Duncan,
Huston, Janosz,
Magnuson, Tremblay
et Vitaro.
 |
PAGANI, L.S., TREMBLAY, R.E., VITARO, F., KERR, A. &
McDUFF, P. (1998). The impact of family transition on the
development of delinquency in adolescent boys : a 9-year
longitudinal study. Journal of Child Psychology &
Psychiatry, 39, 489-499. |
PAGANI, L.S., TREMBLAY, R.E., VITARO, F., BOULERICE, B.
& McDUFF, P. (2001). Effects of grade retention on
academic performance and behavioral development.
Development & Psychopathology, 13, 297-315. |
PAGANI, L.S., FITZPATRICK, C., BARNETT, T.A. & DUBOW,
E. (2010). Prospective associations between early
childhood television exposure and academic, psychosocial,
and physical well being by middle childhood. Archives
of Pediatrics & Adolescent Medicine, 164,
425-431. |
PAGANI, L.S., FITZPATRICK, C. & PARENT, S. (2012).
Relating kindergarten attention to subsequent
developmental pathways of classroom engagement in
elementary school. Journal of Abnormal Child
Psychology, 40, 715-725. [PDF] |
PAGANI, L.S., FITZPATRICK, C. & BARNETT, T.A. (2013).
Early childhood television viewing and kindergarten entry
readiness. Pediatric Research, 74, 350-355. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Page
: Dans la notice
d'un article scientifique
(1) ou d'un chapitre
de livre (2), désigne les pages du texte
concerné. Dans le modèle de référence de
l'American Psychological Association, cette information est
placée à la fin de la notice,
dans le cas d'un article scientifique, et entre le titre
du livre et le lieu
de l'édition, dans le cas d'un chapitre de livre. À noter
que dans le format de citation
APA, il n'est pas nécessaire d'indiquer le nombre de page
d'un livre (3). Page.
| |
| 1 |
BÉLANGER, J. (1978). Images et réalités du béhaviorisme.
Philosophiques, 5 (1), 3-110.
|
| 2 |
BEAUGRAND, J. (1988). Démarche scientifique et cycle de
la recherche. Dans M. Robert (Dir.), Fondements et
étapes de la recherche scientifique en psychologie
(p. 1-34). St-Hyacinthe :
Édisem.
|
| 3 |
SKINNER, B.F. (1971). L'analyse expérimentale du
comportement. Paris : Seuil.
|
| |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Page blanche : L'expression a deux acceptions : a) On
utilise cette expression pour décrire les difficultés ou les
hésitations à commencer la rédaction
d'un texte. =
syndrome de la page blanche. b) L'expression
renvoie également au principe
de tabula rasa.
|
|
|
Paiement
: Voir Payer.
Pay, payment.
|
Pain
: Revue
scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la douleur.
Éditeur : Elsevier.
GEIGER, G., TODD., D.D., CLARK, H.B., MILLER, R.P. &
KORI, S.H. (1992). The effects of feedback and
contingent reinforcement on the exercise behavior of
chronic pain patients. Pain, 49 (2), 179-185.
|
| |
 |
|
Pairer : Pairage : Paire : Le mot a trois usages distincts mais voisins : a) Lors d'un conditionnement, le pairage est une opération méthodologique qui consiste à présenter deux stimuli à un organisme de manière à favoriser l'apprentissage. d'un comportement. Pairing.
b) Le mot revoie à un propriété du cerveau, présente chez de de très nombreux organismes et qui consiste à associer, volontairement ou non, deux choses ou plus en fonction de certaines de leurs propriétés. Des études récentes révèlent que des organismes très primitifs, donc dépourvu de cerveau, comme la pieuvre, sont capables de pairer des stimuli. En anglais, on utilise davantage le terme associative learning.
= Associer, apprendre, établir une relation.
Associative learning.
c) En recherche,
on paire les sujets/ participants
d'une recherche afin de
former des groupes plus égaux. = Deux à deux, jumeler.
Pairing.
| |
|
| a |
BIRNBRAUER, J.S. (1971). Effects of pairing stimuli with reinforcement on multiple schedule performance of children. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 16 (3), 355-365. [PDF] |
ZENTALL, T.R. & HOGAN, D.E. (1975). Key pecking in pigeons produced by pairing key light with inaccessible grain. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 23 (2), 199-206. [PDF]
|
YOON, S.-Y., BENNETT, G.M. & F.S. KELLER SCHOOL (2000). Effects of a stimulus-stimulus pairing procedure on conditioning vocal sounds as reinforcers. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 17, 75-88. [PDF]
|
MIGUEL, C.F., CARR, J.E. & MICHAEL, J. (2002). The effects of a stimulus-stimulus pairing procedure on the vocal behavior of children diagnosed with autism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 18, 3-13. [PDF]
|
ESCH, B.E., CARR, J.E. & MICHAEL, J. (2005). Evaluating stimulus-stimulus pairing and direct reinforcement in the establishment of an echoic repertoire of children diagnosed with autism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 21, 43-58. [PDF]
|
LONGANO, J.M. & GREER, R.D. (2006). The effects of stimulus-stimulus pairing procedure on acquisition of conditioned reinforcement on observing and manipulating stimuli by young children with autism. Journal of Early & Intensive Behavior Intervention, 3 (1), 62-80. [PDF]
|
VORNDRAN, C.M. & LERMAN, D.C. (2006). Establishing and maintaining treatment effects with less intrusive consequences via a pairing procedure. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 39 (1), 35-48. [PDF] |
Voir aussi Conditionnement répondant et Conditionnement opérant |
| b |
|
Voir aussi Apprentissage associatif |
| c |
VAUGHN, S. & LANCELOTTA, G.X. (1990). Teaching interpersonal social skills to poorly accepted students : Peer-pairing versus non-peer-pairing. Journal of School Psychology, 28, 181-188.
|
 |
Voir aussi Neutraliser les variables parasites |
 |
|
Pairs : Ensemble d'individus
qui possèdent le même statut
social que l'individu qui fait l'objet d'une analyse, d'une
évaluation, d'un
traitement, et qui sont susceptibles d'influencer cet
individu-cible. L'influence
des pairs se fait sentir
dans de nombreux domaines, notamment : les opinions,
la sexualité, la consommation
d'alcool et de drogues,
la conduite automobile, la
motivation scolaire,
l'habillement et la
mode, etc. Sartre a dit
«Pas besoin de gril, l'enfer, c'est les Autres». NDLR : Le terme est rarement utilisé au singulier.
=
influence des amis, influence des autres.
Peer influence. EX: Les pairs d'une
anorexique sont ses ami-e-s, les autres adolescent-e-s de son âge.
= semblable, les comme-moi. *ami.
Pairs, tutorat et
influence sociale.
Peers, peer influence, peer status.
| |
|
HOLLANDER, E.P. (1956). The friendship factor in peer
nominations. Personnel Psychology, 9, 435-447. |
WITT, S.D. (2000). The influence of peers on children's
socialization to gender roles. Early Child
Development & Care, 162, 1-7. |
KOHN, M. (1966). The child as a determinant of his peers
approach to him. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 109,
91-100. |
BOBO, J.K. & HUSTEN, C. (2000). Sociocultural
influences on smoking and drinking. Alcool Research
& Health, 24 (4), 225-232.
[PDF] |
HARTUP, W.W., GLAZER, J. & CHARLESWORTH, R. (1967).
Peer reinforcement and sociometric status. Child
Development, 38, 1017-1024. |
MARTIN, C.L. & FABRS, R.A. (2001). The Stability and
Consequences of Young Children's Same-Sex Peer
Interactions. Developmental Psychology, 37
(3), 431-446. [PDF] |
SINGLETON, L.C. & ASHER, S.R. (1977). Peer preference
and social interaction among third-grade children in an
integrated school district. Journal of Educational
Psychology, 69, 330-336. |
HUBBARD, J.A. (2001). Emotion expression processes in
children's peer interaction : The role of peer rejection,
aggression, and gender. Child Development, 72, 1426-1438. |
STRAIN, P.S., SHORES, R.E. & TIMM, M.A. (1977).
Effects of peer social initiations on the behavior of
withdrawn preschool children. Journal of Applied
Behavior Analysis, 10 (2), 289-298. [PDF] |
GREGURAS, G.J., ROBIE, C. & BORN, M. (2001). Applying
the social relations model to self and peer evaluations. Journal
of Management Development, 20 (6), 508-525. [PDF] |
LADD, G.W. & ODEN, S.L. (1979). The relationship
between peer acceptance and children’s ideas about
helpfulness. Child Development, 50, 402-408. |
COSTELLO, J., PATEMAN, B., PUSEY, H. & LONGSHAW, K.
(2001). Peer review of classroom teaching : An interim
report. Nurse Education Today, 21, 444-454. |
STRAIN, P.S., KERR, M.M. & RAGLAND, E.U. (1979).
Effects of peer-mediated social initiationsand prompt
reinforcement procedures on the social behavior of
autistic children. Journal of Autism &
Developmental Disorders, 9, 41-54. |
LINDSLEY, E.W. (2002). Preschool children's friendships
and peer acceptance : Links to social competence. Child
Study Journal, 32 (3), 145-156. |
STRAYER, R.R. (1980). Social ecology of the preschool peer
group. In W.A. Collins (Ed.), Development of
cognition, affect and social relations (Vol. 13,
pp. 165-196). Hillsdale : Lawrence Erlbaum. |
|
SUDA, W. & FOUTS, G. (1980). Effect of peer presence
on introverted and extroverted children. Child
Development, 51, 1272-1275. |
SHERIDAN, S.M., BUHS, E.S. & WARNES, E.D. (2003).
Childhood peer relationships in context. Journal of
School Psychology, 41, 285-292. [PDF] |
LOVE, K.G. (1981). Comparison of peer assessment methods :
Reliability, validity, friendship bias, and user reaction.
Journal of Applied Psychology, 66 (4), 451-457. |
GIFFORD-SMITH, M.E. & BROWNELL, C.A. (2003). Childhood
peer relationships : social acceptance, friendships, and
peer networks. Journal of School Psychology, 41, 235-284.
[PDF] |
WHEELER, V. & LADD, G.W. (1982). Assessment of
children's self efficacy for social interactions with
peers. Developmental Psychology, 18, 795-805. |
LADD, G.W. & TROOP-GORDON, W. (2003). The role of
chronic peer adversity in the development of children's
psychological adjustment problems. Child Development,
74, 1325-1348. [PDF] |
DODGE, K.A., SCHLUNDT, D.C., SCHOCKEN, I. & DELUGACH,
J.D. (1983). Social competence and children's sociometric
status : The role of peer group entry strategies.
Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 29, 309-336. |
CHENG, T.O. (2004). Peer, parental, and commercial
influences on cigarette smoking among Chinese youths. Journal
of the National Medical Association, 96 (5),
691-692. [PDF] |
WHALEN, C.K., HENKER, B., DOTEMOTO, S. & HINSHAW, S.P.
(1983). Child and adolescent perceptions of normal and
atypical peers. Child Development, 54, 1588-1598. |
HAY, D.F., PAYNE, A. & CHADWICK, A. (2004). Peer
relations in childhood. Journal of Child Psychology
& Psychiatry, 45 (1), 84-108. [PDF] |
 |
ODOM, S.L. & STRAIN, P.S. (1984). Peer mediates
approches to promoting chilfren interaction : A review. American
Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 54, 544-557. |
CARRON, A.V. & BURKE, S.M. (2005). Context and
physical activity : The influence of others. Sport
& Exercise Psychology Review, 1 (2), 23-31. [PDF]
|
STREMMEL, A. & LADD, G.W. (1985). Children’s selective
use of peer informants : Criteria for making
information-seeking decisions. Journal of Genetic
Psychology, 146, 541-550. |
McAULIFFE, M.D., HUBBARD, J.A. & ROMANO, L.J. (2005).
The impact of teacher behavior on children's peer
relations. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 37,
665-677. |
HYMEL, S. (1986). Interpretations of peer behavior :
affective bias in childhood and adolescence. Child
Development, 57, 431-445. |
TROOP-GORDON, W. & LADD, G.W. (2005). Trajectories of
peer vctimization and perceptions of the self and
schoolmates : Precursors to internalizing and
externalizing problems. Child Development, 76
(5), 1072-1091. [PDF] |
PARKER, J.G. & ASHER, S.R. (1987). Peer relations and
later personal adjustment are low-accepted children at
risk. Psychological Buletin, 102 (3), 57-89. |
SMITH, T.E. & LEAPER, C. (2006). Self-perceived gender
typicality and the peer context during adolescence. Journal
of Research on Adolescence, 16, 91-104. |
PALINSCAR, A.S., BROWN, A.L. & MARTIN, S. (1987). Peer
interaction in reading comprehension instruction. Educational
Psychologist, 22 (3/4), 231-253. |
LUBBERS, M.J., VAN DER WERF, M.P.C., SNIJDERS, T.A.B.,
CREEMERS, B.P.M. & KUYPER, H. (2006). The impact of
peer relations on academic progress in junior high.
Journal of School Psychology, 44, 491-512. |
ROOT, L.S. (1987). Faculty evaluation : Reliability of
peer assessments of research, teaching, and service. Research
in Higher Education, 26, 71-84. |
HEILBRON, N. & PRINSTEIN, M.J. (2008). Peer influence
and adolescent nonsuicidal self-injury : A theoretical
review of mechanisms and moderators. Applied &
Preventive Psychology, 12, 169-177. [PDF] |
WEINER, J. (1987). Peer status of children and adolescents
: A review of the literature. Learning Disabilities
Research, 2, 62-79. |
STEARNS, E., DODGE, K.A. & NICHOLSON, M. (2008). Peer
contextual influences on the growth of
authority-acceptance problems in early eementary school. Merrill
Palmer Quarterly, 54 (2), 208-231. [PDF] |
PERRI, M.G., McADOO, W.G., McALLISTER, D.A., JORDAN, R.C.,
LAUER, J.B., YANCY, D.Z. & NEZU, A.M. (1987). Effects
of peer support and therapist contact on long-term weight
loss. Journal of Consulting & Clinical
Psychology, 55, 615-617. |
CARRELL, S.E., MALMSTROM, F.V. & WEST, J.E. (2008).
Peer effects in academic cheating. Journal Human
Resources, 43 (1), 173-207. [PDF] |
WHALEN, C.K., HENKER, B., BUHRMESTER, D., HINSHAW, S.P.
HUBER, A. & LASKI, K. (1989). Does stimulant
medication improve the peer status of hyperactive children
? Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 57,
545-549. |
MORROW, M.T., HUBBARD, J.A., RUBIN, R.M. & McAULIFFE,
M D. (2008). The relation between childhood aggression and
depressive symptoms : The unique and joint mediating roles
of peer rejection and peer victimization. Merrill-Palmer
Quarterly, 54, 316-340. |
DODGE, K.A., COIE, J.D., PETIT, G.S. & PRICE, J.M.
(1990). Peer status and aggression in boys' groups :
Developmental and contextual analyses. Child
Development, 61, 1289-1309. |
BEAVER, K.M., SCHUTT, J.E., BOUTWELL, B.B., RATCHFORD, M.,
ROBERTS, K. & BARNES, J.C. (2009). Genetic and
environmental influences on levels of self-control and
delinquent peer affiliation : Results from a longitudinal
sample of adolescent twins. Criminal Justice &
Behavior, 36, 41-60. [PDF] |
ASENDORPF, J. (1990). Beyond social withdrawal : Shyness,
unsociability, and peer avoidance. Human Development,
33, 250-259. |
PORNARI, C.D. & WOOD, J. (2010). Peer and cyber
aggression in secondary school students : The role of
moral disengagement, hostile attribution bias, and outcome
expectancies. Aggressive Behavior, 36, 81-94. |
CHEN, X., RUBIN, K.H. & SUN, Y. (1992). Social
reputation and peer relationships in Chinese and Canadian
children : A cross-cultural study. Child Development,
63, 1336-1343. |
RUBIN, K.H., KENNEDY, A. & BOWKER, J. (2010). Parents,
peers, and social withdrawal in childhood : A relationship
perspective. New Directions for Child &
Adolescent Development, 127, 79-94. [PDF]
|
KRANTZ, P.J. & McCLANNAHAN, L.E. (1993). Teaching
children with autism to initiate to peers : Effects of a
script fading procedure. Journal of Applied Behavior
Analysis, 26(1), 121-132. [PDF] |
VILLANTI, A., BOULAY, M. & JUON H. (2011). Peer,
parent and media influences on adolescent smoking by
developmental stage. Addictive Behaviors, 36 (1-2),
133-136. [PDF] |
MATTHYS, W., VAN LOO, P., PACHEN, V., DE VRIES, H., VAN
HOOFF, J.A. & VAN ENGELAND, H. (1994). Behavior
of conduct disordered children in interaction with each
other and with normal peers. Child Psychiatry &
Human Development, 25, 183-195. |
HAUN, D.B.M. & TOMASELLO, M. (2011). Conformity to
peer pressure in preschool children. Child
Development, 82 (6), 1759-1767. [PDF] |
SIMPSON, J.A. (1994). Pair bonding as an organizational
model for integrating research on close relationships. Psychological
Inquiry, 5, 58-61. |
VÉZINA, J., HÉBERT, M., POULIN F., LAVOIE, F., VITARO, F.
& TREMBLAY, R.E. (2011). Risky lifestyle as a mediator
between association with deviant peers and dating violence
victimization among adolescent girls. Journal of
Youth & Adolescence, 40, 814-824. |
 |
MATTHYS, W., DE VRIES, H., HECTORS, A., VEERBEEK, M.,
HEIDMANN, W., GOUD, M., VAN HOOFF, J.A.RA.M. & VAN
ENGELAND, H. (1995). Differences between conduct
disordered and normal control children in their tendencies
to escalate or neutralize conilicts when interacting with
nomial peers Child Psychiatry & Human
Development, 26, 29-41. |
KOEGEL, L.K., KURIAKOSE, S., SINGH, A.K. & KOEGEL,
R.L. (2012). Improving generalization of peer
socialization in inclusive school settings using
initiations training. Behavior Modification, 36
(3), 361-377. [PDF] |
WENTZEL, K.R. & CALDWELL, K. (1997). Friendships, peer
acceptance, and group membership : Relations to academic
achievement in middle school. Child Development, 68,
1198-1209. |
MORROW, M.T., HUBBARD, J.A., BARNIGHT, L.J. & THOMSON,
A.K. (2012). Emotion expression processes in children's
peer interaction : The role of peer rejection, aggression,
and gender. Child Development, 72, 1426-1438. |
LADD, G.W., KOCHENDERFER, B. & COLEMAN, C. (1997).
Classroom peer acceptance, friendship, victimization :
Distinct relational systems that contribute uniquely to
children's school adjustment ? Child Development, 68
(6), 1081-1097. |
TROPP, L.R., O'BRIEN, T. & MIGACHEVA, K. (2014). How
peer norms of inclusion and exclusion predict children's
interest in cross-ethnic friendships. Journal of
Social Issues, 70, 151-166. |
RYS, G.S. & BEAR, G.C. (1997). Relational aggression
and peer relations : Gender and developmental issues. Merrill-Palmer
Quarterly, 43, 87-106. |
MORROW, M.T., HUBBARD, J.A., BARNIGHT, L.J. & THOMSON,
A.K. (2014). Fifth-grade children's daily experiences of
peer victimization and negative emotions : Moderating
effects of sex and peer rejection. Journal of
Abnormal Child Psychology, 42, 1089-1102. |
TASSI, F. & SCHNEIDER, B.H. (1997). Task-oriented
versus other-referenced competition : Differential
implications for children's peer relations. Journal
of Applied Social Psychology, 27 (17), 1557-1580. |
BRENDGEN, M., GIRARD, A., VITARO, F., DIONNE, G. &
BOIVIN, M. (2016). Personal and familial predictors of
peer victimization trajectories from primary to secondary
school. Developmental Psychology, 52 (7),
1103-1114. |
LADD, G.W. (1999). Peer relationships and social
competence during early and middle childhood. Annual
Review of Psychology, 50, 333-359. |
|
WENTZEL, K.R. (1998). Social relationships and motivation
in middle school : The role of parents, teachers, and
peers. Journal of Educational Psychology, 90 (2),
202-209. [PDF] |
MORROW, M.T., HUBBARD, J.A., SALLEE, M.L., BARNIGHT, L.J.
LINES, M.D. & RUBIN, R.M. (2016). Dyadic accuracy and
bias in preadolescents' perceived peer relations :
Associations with aggression, depression, and peer
victimization. Journal of Personal & Social
Relationships, 33, 892-916. |
TURNER, G. (1999). Peer support and young people's health.
Journal of Adolescence, 22, 567-572. |
|
GERRARD, M., GIBBONS, F.X., ZHAO, L., RUSSELL, D.W. &
EIS-BERGAN, M. (1999). The effect of peers' alcohol
consumption on parental influence : A cognitive
mediational model. Journal of Studies on Alcohol, 13,
32-44. |
GARCIA-BACETE, F.J., MARANDE-PERRIN, G., SCHNEIDER, B.H.
& CILLESSEN, A.H.N. (2019). Children's awareness of
peer rejection and teacher reports of aggressive behavior
Psychosocial Intervention, 28 (1), 37-47. [PDF] |
 |
| |
 |
Voir aussi Tutorat
et Individu
rejeté |
 |
|
|
|
Pairs (Formation) : Voir Formation
(par les pairs) et
tutorat
Training by peers, Tutoring,
peer tutoring, peer helping program, peer tutoring strategies. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Paivio Allan Urho (Thunder Bay 1925-2016) :
Psychologue cognitiviste
américain d'origine canadienne. Il propose l'existence de
deux systèmes de représentation (représentation verbale et images
mentales) pour expliquer le fonctionnement de la pensée.
 
 |
PAIVIO, A. (1963). Learning of adjective-noun paired
associates as a function of adjective-noun word order and
noun abstractedness. Canadian Journal of Psychology,
17, 370-379. |
PAIVIO, A. (1965). Abstractness, imagery and
meaningfulness in paired associate learning. Journal
of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 4, 32-38.
|
PAIVIO, A. (1969). Mental imagery in associative learning
and memory. Psychological Review, 76, 241-263. |
PAIVIO, A. (1975). Imagery and synchronic thinking. Canadian
Psychological Review, 16, 147-163. |
PAIVIO, A. (1991). Dual coding theory : Retrospect and
current status. Canadian Journal of psychology, 45 (3),
255-287. |
|
YULLE, J.C. (1983). Imagery, memory and cognition (PLE: Memory) : Essays in Honor of Allan Paivio. Psychology Press. (3),
255-287. |
 |
 |
|
Paix : Absence de guerre ou diminution de la tension et de violence
au sein d'un groupe (ou
entre des groupes), entre deux pays/sociétés
ou plus, sur un territoire
donné. Relations
internationales, conflits
et paix. Peace.
| |
|
KEYNES, J.M. (1920). Economic consequences of the
peace. London : Macmillan. |
NEURINGER, A. (1988). Personal paths to peace. Behavior
Analysis & Social Action, 6, 51-56. |
PIAGET, J. (1934). Une éducation pour la paix est-elle
possible ? Bulletin de l'Enseignement de la Société
des Nations, 1, 17-23. [PDF] |
KELMAN, H.C. (1991). A behavioral science perspective on
the study of war and peace. In R. Jessor (Ed.), Perspectives
on behavioral science : The Colorado lectures (pp.
245-275). Boulder, CO : Westview Press. [PDF] |
| |
HAVARD, G. (1992). La Grande Paix de Montréal : les
voies de la diplomatie franco-amérindienne.
Recherches amérindiennes au Québec, Montréal. |
KELMAN, H.C. (1954). A proposed framework for the study of
war and peace. Bulletin of the Research Exchange on
the Prevention of War, 2 (6), 3-13. |
DEUTSCH, M. (1993). Educating for a peaceful world. American
Psychologist, 48, 510-517. [PDF] |
RICH, A. & PLATT, J.R. (1966). How to keep the peace. Bulletin
of the Atomic Scientists, 14. |
BEER, F., SINCLAIR, G., HEALY, A. & BOURNE, L. (1995).
Peace agreement, intractable conflict, escalation
trajectory : A psychological laboratory experiment. International
Studies Quarterly, 39 (3), 297-312. |
TINBERGEN, N. (1968). On war and peace in animals and man
: An ethologist's approach to the biology of aggression.
Science, 160, 1411-1418. |
WEINE, S.M. (1999). Against evil. Peace and conflict. Journal
of Peace Psychology, 5 (4), 357-364. |
GALTUNG, J. (1969). Violence, peace, and peace research. Journal
of Peace Research, 6, 167-191 |
CAIRNS, E. & HEWSTONE, M. (2002). The impact of
peacemaking in Northern Ireland on intergroup behaviour.
In G. Salomon & B. Nevo (Eds.), The nature and
study of peace education (pp. 217-228). Hillsdale,
NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum. |
 |
| |
JOHNSON, D.W. & JOHNSON, R.T. (2003). Controversy and
peace education. Journal of Research in Education, 13
(1), 71-91. |
ABELSON, R.P. & ZIMBARDO, P.G. (1970). Canvassing
for peace : A manual for volunteers. Ann Arbor, MI
: Society for the Psychological Study of Social Issues. |
NEPSTAD, S.E. (2004). Religion, violence, and peacemaking.
Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 43, 297-301. |
| |
JOHNSON, D.W. & JOHNSON, R.T. (2005). Essential
components of peace education. Theory Into Practice,
44 (4), 280-292. |
| |
JOHNSON, D.W. & JOHNSON, R.T. (2006). Peace education
for consensual peace : The essential role of conflict
resolution. Journal of Peace Education, 3 (2),
147-174. |
SUEDFELD, P. (1977). War, peace, and integrative
complexity : Un speeches on the Middle East problem,
1947-1976. Journal of Conflict Resolution, 21 (3),
427-442. |
DIENER, E. & TOV, W. (2007). Subjective well-being and
peace. Journal of Social Issues, 63, 421-440. |
KELMAN, H.C. (1981). Reflections on the history and status
of peace research. Conflict Management & Peace
Science, 5 (2), 95-110. [PDF] |
TOV, W., DIENER, E., NG, W., KESEBIR, P. & HARTER, J.
(2009). The social and economic context of peace and
happiness. In R.S. Wyer, C.-Y. Chiu & Y.Y. Hong
(Eds.), Understanding culture : Theory, research, and
application. New York : Taylor & Francis
Group. [PDF] |
| |
LUTZ, C. & GONZALEZ, R. (2011). The anthropology of
peace and war. American Anthropologist, 113 (3),
495. |
ULMAN, J.D. (1986). Working class strategies for world
peace. Behavior Analysis & Social Action, 5,
36-43. |
BLACK, S.E., DEVEREUX, P.J. & SALVANES, K.G. (2013).
Under pressure ? The effect of peers on outcomes of young
adults. Journal of Labor Economics, 31 (1),
119-153. [PDF] |
|
ROBERTS, P. (2018). War and peace in The Law of Peoples :
Rawls, Kant and the use of force. Kantian Review,
23 (4), 661-680. |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Conflit,
Pacifisme et Guerre |
 |
|
Pakistan : Pays.
| |
|
SUEDFELD, P. & JHANGIANI, R. (2009). Cognitive
management in an enduring international rivalry : The case
of India and Pakistan. Political Psychology, 30,
937-951. |
AHMAD, W. & MAHMOOD, Z. (2011). An empirical
investigation of the association between creative
advertising and advertising effectiveness in Pakistan. International
Journal of Marketing Studies, 3 (2), 32-52. [PDF] |
 |
Voir aussi Pays
|
 |
|
|
|
Palfrey
Thomas R. ( ) : Politologue
américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la décision
et de l'intérêt public.
Collaborateur de McKelvey.
 |
PALFREY, T.R. & ROSENTHAL, H. (1983). A strategic
calculus of voting. Public Choice, 41 (1), 7-53. |
PALFREY, T.R. & ROSENTHAL, H. (1984). Participation
and the provision of discrete public goods : A stategic
analysis. Journal of Publics Economics, 24,
171-193. |
PALFREY, T.R. (1984). Spatial equilibrium with entry.
Review of Economic Studies, 51 (1), 139-156. |
PALFREY, T.R. & PRISBREY, J.E. (1997). Altruism,
reputation, and noise in linear public goods experiments.
Journal of Public Economics, 61, 409-427. |
PALFREY, T.R. & PRISBREY, J.E. (1997). Anomalous
behavior in linear public goods experiments : How much and
why ? American Economic Review, 87, 829-846. |
 |
 |
|
Paléontologie : Paléontologue
: Science qui
étudie les fossiles des espèces
disparues. ( ): Coppens,
Cuvier,
Eldredge, Gould, Larson,
Leakey, Legros,Picq,
Simpson,
Teilhard de Chardin, Waddington.
Paleantology.
| |
|
AGER, D.V. (1963). Principles of paleoecology : An
introduction to the study of how and where animals and
plants lived in the past. New York : McGraw-Hil. |
SHIMADA, K., CURRIE, P.J., SCOTT, E. & SUMIDA, S.S.
(2014). The greatest challenge to 21st century
paleontology : When commercialization of fossils threatens
the science. Palaeontologia Electronica, 17 (1),
1-4. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Palestine
: État et
Conflit
Israélo-Plaestinnien. Palestine,
Palestinian.
| |
|
KELMAN, H.C. (1978). Israelis and Palestinians :
Psychological prerequisites for mutual acceptance.
International Security, 3 (1), 162-186.
[PDF) |
KELMAN, H.C. (1983). Conversations with Arafat : A
social-pscyhological assessment of the propects for
Israeli-Palestinian peace. American Psychologist, 38,
203-216.
[PDF) |
KELMAN, H.C. (1987). The political psychology of the
Israeli-Palestinian conflict : How can we overcome the
barriers to a negotiated solution ? Political
Psychology, 8 (3), 347-363.
[PDF] |
AOUN, S. (2002). La problématique de l'état-nation au
Moyen Orient : le cas de l'État palestinien. Dans H.
Hassan-Yari (Dir.), Le processus de paix au Moyen
Orient. Montréal : L'Harmattan. |
SAJID, A. (2005). Islamophobia : A new word for an old
fear. Palestine - Israel. Journal of Politics,
Economics & Culture, 12 (2), 31-40. |
KELMAN, H.C. (2011). A one-country / two-state solution to
the Israeli-Palestinian conflict. Middle East Policy
Journal, 18 (1), 27-41. [PDF] |
| |
 |
Voir aussi État
et Conflit
Israélo-Plaestinnien. |
 |
|
Paley
William (Peterborough 1743-1805 Bishopwearmouth)
: Théologien anglais. Il a développé un argument créationiste
(the watchmaker analogy), que Jacob
résume ainsi : [...] la principale preuve de l'existence de Dieu a
longtemps été l'argument d'intention. Développé notamment par
Paley dans sa théologie naturelle, publiée plusieurs années avant
L'Origine des
espèces, cet argument est le suivant. Si vous trouvez une
montre, vous ne doutez pas qu'elle a été fabriquée par un
horloger. De même, si vous considérez un organisme
un peu complexe, avec l'évidente finalité de tous ses organes,
comment ne pas conclure qu'il a été produit par la volonté d'un
être supérieur, d'un Créateur ? Car il serait simplement absurde,
dit Paley, de supposer que l'oeil d'un mammifère, par exemple,
avec la précision de son optique et sa géométrie, aurait pu se
former par un pur hasard.
 |
PALEY, W. (1803). Théologie naturelle. |
| |
| |
| |
| |
 |
 |
|
Palfrey
Thomas R. ( ) : Politologue
américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la décision
et de l'intérêt public.
Collaborateur de McKelvey.
 |
PALFREY, T.R. & ROSENTHAL, H. (1983). A strategic
calculus of voting. Public Choice, 41 (1), 7-53. |
PALFREY, T.R. & ROSENTHAL, H. (1984). Participation
and the provision of discrete public goods : A stategic
analysis. Journal of Publics Economics, 24,
171-193. |
PALFREY, T.R. & POOLE, K.T. (1987). The relationship
between information, ideology, and voting behavior. American
Journal of Political Science, 31 (3), 511-530. |
PALFREY, T.R. & PRISBREY, J.E. (1997). Altruism,
reputation, and noise in linear public goods experiments.
Journal of Public Economics, 61, 409-427. |
PALFREY, T.R. & PRISBREY, J.E. (1997). Anomalous
behavior in linear public goods experiments : How much and
why ? American Economic Review, 87, 829-846. |
 |
 |
|
Palincsar
Annemarie Sullivan ( ) : Socioconstructiviste
américaine, spécialisée en éducation,
en apprentissage
scolaire et en métacognition.
Collaboratrice de Brown et
Campione.
 
 |
PALINCSAR, A.S., OGLE, D.S., JONES, B.B. & CARR, E.G.
(1986). Teaching reading as thinking.
Alexandria, VA : Association for Supervision and
Curriculum Development. |
PALINCSAR, A.S., RANSOM, K. & DERBER, S. (1989).
Collaborative research and development of reciprocal
teaching. Educational Leadership, 46 (4), 37-40. |
PALINCSAR, A.S. & KLENK, L. (1992). Fostering literacy
learning in supportive contexts. Journal of Learning
Disabilities, 25 (4), 211-229. |
PALINCSAR, A.S., BROWN, L.A. & CAMPIONE, J.C. (1993).
First-grade dialogues for knowledge acquisition and use.
In E.A. Forman, N. Minick & C. Addison Stone (Eds.), Contexts
for learning (pp. 45-51). New York : Oxford
University Press. |
PALINCSAR, A.S. (1998). Social constructivist perspectives
on teaching and learning. Annual Review of Psychology,
49, 345-375. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Palinopsie
: Trouble de la perception
visuelle caractérisé par la persistance
anormale des images après la disparition du stimulus
à l'origine de ces images. Palinopsia.
| |
|
BENDER, M.B., FELDMAN, M. & SOBIN, A.J. (1968).
Palinopsia. Brain, 91 (2), 321-338. |
KAWASAKI, A. & PURVIN, V. (1996). Persistant
palinopsia following ingestion of LSD. Archives of
Ophtalmology, 114 (1), 47-50. |
POMERANZ, H.D. & LESSELL, S. (2000). Palinopsia and
polyopia in the absence of drugs or cerebral disease. Neurology,
54, 855-859. |
EVANS, R.W. (2006). Reversible palinopsia and the Alice in
Wonderland syndrome associated with topiramate use in
migraineurs. Headache : The Journal of Head & Face
Pain, 46 (5), 815-818. |
GERSZTENKORN, D. & LEE, A.G. (2014). Palinopsia
revamped : A systematic review of the literature. Survey
of Ophthalmology, 60, 1-35. |
|
 |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Palmer
Caroline ( ) : Psychologue
canadienne et spécialiste de l'étude de la musique.
Elle enseigne à l'Université
Mcgill.
 |
PALMER, C. (1989). Mapping musical thought to musical
performance. Journal of Experimental Psychology :
Human Perception and Performance, 15, 331-346. |
PALMER, C. & KELLEY, M.H. (1992). Linguistic prosody
and musical meter in song. Journal of Memory &
Language, 31, 525-542. |
PALMER, C. (1996). Anatomy of a performance : sources of
musical expression. Music Perception, 13,
433-454. |
PALMER, C. (1997). Music performance. Annual Review
of Psychology, 48, 115-138. [PDF] |
PALMER, C., SPIDLE, F., KOOPMANS, E. & SCHUBERT, P.
(2019). Ears, head and eyes : When singers synchronize. Quarterly
Journal of Experimental Psychology, 72 (9),
2272-2287. |
 |
|
|
Palmer David C. ( ) : Psychologue
béhavioriste américain
qui s'intéresse à l'apprentissage,
et plus particuliè;rement au renforcement
automatique et aux comportements
verbaux. Collaborateur de
Burgos, Donahoe, Michael
et Sundberg.
 |
PALMER, D.C., DONAHOE, J.W. & CROWLEY, M.A. (1985).
Discriminated inter-response times : Role of autoshaped
responses. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 44 (3), 301-313. [PDF] |
PALMER, D.C. & DONAHOE, J.W. (1992). Essentialism and
selectionism in cognitive science and behavior analysis. American
Psychologist, 47, 1344-1358. [PDF] |
PALMER, D.C. (1998). On Skinner's rejection of S-R
psychology. The Behavior Analyst, 21 (1), 93-96.
[PDF] |
PALMER, D.C. (1999). A call for tutorials on alternative
approaches to the study of verbal behavior. The
Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 16, 45-58. [PDF] |
PALMER, D.C. (2010). Behavior under the microscope :
Increasing the resolution of our experimental procedures.
Behavior Analysis, 33 (1), 37-45. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Palpitations
: Palpitations et trouble
panique. Palpitation.
| |
|
BILGI, C. & CAMPBELL, R. (1979). Cardiovascular
effects of tricyclic and tetracyclic antidepressants. Canadian
Family Physician, 25, 619-620, 622, 624-625.
[PDF] |
MAYOU, R., SPRIGINGS, D., BIRKHEAD, J. & PRICE, J.
(2002). A randomized controlled trial of a brief
educational and psychological intervention for patients
presenting to a cardiac clinic with palpitation. Psychological
Medicine, 32, 699-706. |
 |
 |
|
Panaccio Claude ( ) : Philosophe,
épistémologue
québécois et spécialiste d'Ockham.
Il enseigne à l'Université du
Québec à Montréal.

 |
PANACCIO, C. (1991). Les mots, les concepts et les
choses. Paris/Montréal : Vrin/Bellarmin. |
PANACCIO, C. (1992). Les mots, les concepts et les
choses. La sémantique de Guillaume d'Occam et le
nominalisme d'aujourd'hui. Montréal/Paris :
Bellarmin/Vrin. |
PANACCIO, C. (1999). Le discours intérieur. De Platon
à Guillaume d'Ockham. Paris : Seuil |
PANACCIO, C. (2007). Mental language and tradition
encounters in medieval philosophy : Anselm, Albert and
Ockham. Vivarium, 45, 269-282. |
PANACCIO, C. (2009). Le savoir selon Guillaume d'Okcham .
Dans R. Nadeau (Dir.), Philosophies de la
connaissance (p. 91-109). PUL/Vrin. |
 |
 |
|
Panda (Ailuropoda melanoleuca)
: Mammifère
de la famille des ursidés.
= Ours des bambous.
Panda.
| |
|
MAPLE, T.L. (2000). Saving the giant panda.
Atlanta : Longstreet Press. |
MAPLE, T.L. (2003). Behavioral and developmental
consequences of early rearing experience for captive giant
pandas (Ailuropoda melanoleuca). Journal of
Comparative Psychology, 117, 235-245. |
KELLING, A.S., SNYDER, R.J., GARDNER, W., MARR, M.J.,
BLOOMSMITH, M.A. & MAPLE, T.L. (2006). Color vision in
the giant panda (Ailuropoda melanoleuca). Learning
& Behavior, 34 (2), 154-161. |
BURNIE,
D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling
Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent :
Erpi. |
 |
|
Panel
d'experts : Panel de juges : En méthodologie,
individus choisis par le chercheur pour juger de certains aspects
de sa recherche avant sa réalisation (déroulement, outil de
collecte, etc.). EX: On demande au panel de
juger du degré de beauté d'individus photographiés, photos qui
seront ensuite présentées aux participants lors de la recherche
afin de mesurer ou de neutraliser l'influence de cette variable. = comité d'experts, juges, jury.
Panel.
| |
|
ARKES, H.R., HACKETT, C. & BOEHM, L. (1989). The
generality of the relation between familiarity and judged
validity. Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, 2,
81-94. |
ARKES, H.R., BOEHM, L.E. & XU, G. (1991). The
determinants of judged validity. Journal of
Experimental Social Psychology, 27, 576-605 |
LEVINE, E.L. & BAKER, D.P. (1992). Panel appraisals as
a criterion in test validation : A demonstration in a law
enforcement occupation. Journal of Business &
Psychology, 7, 173-188. |
 |
 |
|
Panique : Peur vive et
soudaine, qui paralyse ou
empêche d'agir efficacement. EX: À la vue d'un
accident de voiture avec blessés, certaines personnes paniquent et
omettent d'appeler des secours. Parfois le peur est non fondée
(aucun danger réel, aucun objet menaçant), on utilise alors le mot
trouble panique
pour désigner ce problème psychologique.
Panic.
| |
|
BARLOW, D.H., VERMILYEA, J., BLANCHARD, E., VERMILYEA, B.,
DINARDO, P. & CERNY, J.A. (1985). The phenomenon of
panic. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 94, 320-328. |
CRASKE, M.G. & BARLOW, D.H. (1988). A review of the
relationship between panic and avoidance. Clinical
Psychology Review, 8, 667-685. |
AGRAS, W.S. (1985). Panic : Facing fears, phobias, and
anxiety. N.Y. : W.H. Freeman & Co. |
CRASKE, M.G., RAPEE, R.M. & BARLOW, D.H. (1988). The
significance of panic- expectancy for individual patterns
of avoidance. Behavior Therapy, 19, 577-592 |
ADLER, C., CRASKE, M.G. & BARLOW, D.H. (1987).
Relaxation induced panic : When resting isn't peaceful.
Journal of Integrative Psychiatry, 5 (2), 94-112. |
CRASKE, M.G. (1988). Cognitive-behavioral treatment of
panic. In A.J. Frances & R.E. Hales (Eds.), Review
of psychiatry (Vol. 7, pp. 121-137). Washington,
D.C. : American Psychiatric Press, Inc. |
CRASKE, M.G., SANDERSON, W. & BARLOW, D.H. (1987). The
relationships among panic, fear and avoidance. Journal
of Anxiety Disorders, 1, 153-160. |
ADLER, C., CRASKE, M.G., KIRSHENBAUM S. & BARLOW, D.H.
(1989). "Fear of panic" : An investigation of its role in
panic occurrence, phobic avoidance, and treatment outcome.
Behaviour Research & Therapy, 27, 391-396. |
BARLOW, D.H. & CRASKE, M.G. (1988). The phenomenology
of panic. In S.J. Rachman & J.D. Maser (Eds.),
Panic : Psychological perspectives (pp. 11-36).
Hillsdale, New Jersey : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. |
CRASKE, M.G. & BARLOW, D.H. (1989). Nocturnal panic. Journal
of Nervous & Mental Disease, 177, 160-167. |
| |
HOFMANN, S.G. (1999). Relationship between panic and
schizophrenia. Depression & Anxiety, 9, 101-106. |
| |
HOFMANN, S.G. (2004). The cognitive model of panic. In
M.A. Reinecke and D.A. Clark (Eds.), Cognitive therapy
across the lifespan : Evidence and practice (pp.
117-136). Cambridge, U.K. : Cambridge University Press. |
 |
 |
Voir aussi Peur et Trouble
panique |
 |
|
Pankratz Loren (Portland 1940-) : Psychologue
américain et membre du Comittee
for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal.
Il s'intéresse notamment au trouble
de stress post-traumatique et au
syndrome de Munchaussen par procuration.
 |
PANKRATZ, L. (1979). Procedures for the assessment and
treatment of functional sensory deficits. Journal of
Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 47 (2),
409–-410. |
PANKRATZ, L. (1983). A new technique for the assessment
and modification of feigned memory deficit. Perceptual and
motor skills. Journal of Consulting & Clinical
Psychology, 57, 367–-372. |
PANKRATZ, L. & KOFOED, L. (1988). The assessment and
treatment of Geezers. Journal of the American Medical
Association, 259 (8), 1228–-1229. |
PANKRATZ, L. (2006). Persistent problems with the
Munchausen syndrome by proxy label. Journal of
American Academic Psychiatry & the Law, 34 (1),
90-95. [PDF] |
PANKRATZ, L. (2010). Persistent problems with the
"separation test" in Munchausen syndrome by proxy. The
Journal of Psychiatry & Law, 38 (3), 307-323. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Panksepp
Jaak (Tartu 1943-2017 Bowling Green) : Neuropsychologue
et éthologiste américain
d'origine estonienne, spécialisé dans l'étude des déterminants
biogénétiques - notamment
l'hypothlamus - des émotions
et de l'hyperactivité. Collaborateur
de Knutson, Montag
et Solms.

 
 |
PANKSEPP, J. (1981). The ontogeny of play in rats. Developmental
Psychobiology, 14 (4), 327-332. |
PANKSEPP, J., SIVIY, S. & NORMANSHELL, L. (1984). The
psychobiology of play : theoretical and methodological
perspectives. Neuroscience & Behavioral Reviews,
8, 465-492. |
PANKSEPP, J., KNUTSON, B. & BURGDORF, J. (2002). The
role of brain emotional systems in addictions : A
neuro-evolutionary perspective and new "self-report"
animal model. Addiction, 97, 459-469. [PDF] |
PANKSEPP, J. (2005). Affective consciousness : Core
emotional feelings in animals and humans. Consciousness
& Cognition, 14 (1), 30-80. [PDF]
|
PANKSEPP, J. & PANKSEPP, J.P. (2006). The seven sins
of evolutionary psychology. Evolution &
Cognition, 6 (2), 108-131. [PDF] |
|
TRACY, J.L. & RANDLES, D. (2011). Four models of basic
emotions : A review of Ekman and Cordaro, Izard, Levenson,
and Panksepp and Watt. Emotion Review, 3 (4),
397-405. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Pap Arthur (Zurich 1921-1959) : Philosophe
et logicien suisse
 |
PAP, A. (1943). On the meaning of necessity. Journal
of Philosophy 40 (17), 449-458. |
PAP, A. (1944). The different kinds of A priori. Philosophical
Review 53 (5), 465-484. |
PAP, A. (1949). Are all necessary propositions analytic ?
Philosophical Review, 58, 299-320. |
PAP, A. (1950). Logic and the concept of entailment. Journal
of Philosophy, 47, 378-387. |
PAP, A. (1957). Once more : Colors and the synthetic a
priori. Philosophical Review, 56, 94-99. |
|
PUTNAM, H. (1957). Red and green all over again : A
rejoinder to Arthur Pap. Philosophical Review, 56, 100-103. |
BLANSCHARD, B. (1962). Epilogue : A Memoir'. In Arthur
Pap, an Introduction to the Philosophy of Science (pp.
427-431). |
STUMP, D.J. (2011). Arthur Pap’s functional theory of the
a priori. HOPOS : The Journal of the International
Society for the History of Philosophy of Science 1
(2), 273-290. |
STUMP, D.J. (2020). The Kantian elements in Arthur Pap's
philosophy. Journal of Transcendental Philosophy, 2
(1), |
 |
 |
|
Papert
Seymour (Pretoria 1928-2016 Blue Hill) :
Mathématicien
sudafricain et chef de file de perspective
cognitive européenne et de intelligence
artificielle. Il a développé un langage informatique destiné
aux enfants : le logo. Il s'est également intéressé à
l'utilisation des ordinateurs
en milieu scolaire. Il a dit : « Cybernetics is based on a
serious study of ways the best use of limited knowledge ».
Étudiant de Piaget. Collaborateur
de Cellérier et Minsky.
  
 |
PAPERT, S. (1973). Uses of technology to enhance
education. Logo Memo 8. Cambridge : Artificial
Intelligence Laboratory : Massachusetts Institute of
Technology . |
PAPERT, S. (1980/81). Mindstorms : children, computers
and powerful ideas / Jaillissement de l'esprit :
ordinateurs et apprentissage. New York/Paris : Basic
Books/Flammarion. |
PAPERT, S. (1991). Situating constructivism. In I. Harel
& S. Papert (Eds.), Constructionism : Research
reports and essays, 1985-1990 (pp. 1-11). Norwood,
NJ : Ablex. |
PAPERT, S. (1993). The children's machine :
Rethinking school in the age of the computer/L'enfant et
la machine à connaître. Repenser l'école à l'ère de
l'ordinateur. New York : Basic Books/Paris :
Dunod. |
PAPERT, S. (1998). Does easy do it ? Children, games and
learning. Game Developer, 87-88. [LIRE] |
 |
 |
|
Papez
James Wenceslas (Morovia 1883-1958 Glencoe) :
Médecin américain
d'origine tchèque et spécialiste des déterminants
neurobiolgiques des émotions.
 |
PAPEZ, J.W. (1937). A proposed mechanism of emotion. Archives
of Neurology & Psychiatry, 38, 725- 743. [PDF] |
| |
| |
| |
| |
|
MacCLEAN, P.D. (1949). Psychosomatic disease and the
visceral brain : Recent developments bearing on the Papez
theory of emotion. Psychosomatic Medicine, 11,338-353. |
BHATTACHARYY, K.B. (2017). James Wenceslaus Papez, his
circuit, and emotion. Annals of Indian Academy of
Neurology 20 (3), 207-210. [LIRE] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Papillon
: Insecte. Butterfly.
| |
|
BROWER, L. (1988). Avian predation on the monarch
butterfly and its implication for mimicry theory. The
American Naturalist, 131 (S), 4-6. |
NAIR, A.V., MITRA, P. & ADITYA, S. (2014). Studies on
the diversity and abundance of butterfly (Lepidoptera :
Rhopalocera) fauna in and around Sarojini Naidu college
campus, Kolkata, West Bengal, India. Journal of
Entomology & Zoology Studies, 2 (4), 129-134.
[PDF] |
THOMAS, J.A. (2016). Butterfly communities under threat. Science,
353 (6296), 216-218. |
 |
 |
|
Pappenheim
Bertha (1856-1936) : Mieux connu en
psychologie sous le nom d'Anna
O., l'une des plus célèbres patientes de Breuer.
Elle dirigea un orphelinat à Frankfort et fonda la Ligue des
femmes juives. Elle s'intéressa également à la prostitution.
|
Paquette
Daniel ( ) : Psychologue
québécois et spécialiste de l'étude de l'agression et de l'attachement,
notamment la
relation entre les pères
et leur enfants. Il
enseigne à l'Université de
Montréal. Collaborateur de Tremblay
et Vitaro.
 |
PAQUETTE, D. (1994). Fighting and playfighting in captive
adolescent chimpanzees. Aggressive Behavior, 20,
49-65. |
PAQUETTE, D., CHARBONNEAU, R., DUBEAU, D., BIGRAS, M.
& TREMBLAY, R.E. (2003). Prevalence of father-child
rough-and-tumble play and physical aggression in preschool
children. European Journal of Psychology of
Education, 18 (2), 171-189. [PDF] |
PAQUETTE, D. (2004). La relation père-enfant et
l'ouverture au monde. Enfance, 2, 205-225. [PDF] |
PAQUETTE, D. (2004). Theorizing the father-child
relationship : mechamisms and developmental outcomes. Human
Development, 47 (4), 193-219. [PDF] |
PAQUETTE, D. & DUMONT, C. (2013). The father-child
activation relationship, sex differences, and attachment
disorganization in toddlerhood. Child Development
Research, 2013, 1-9. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
| PAG
- PARADIGME
- PARADOXE -
PARAMÈTRE - PARAPSYCHOLOGIE
- PARENT - PARESSE
SOCIALE - PARKINSON - PAROLE
- PARTICIPANT - PAS |
 Para
: Préfixe qui
signifie à côté, non-officiel.
|
Parachutage
politique : Stratégie mise de l'avant par certains partis
politiques qui consiste, à la veille d'une élection,
à larguer un candidat et son équipe en sol étranger (d'où le
mot parachute), c-à-d dans un comté ou une circonscription que le
candidat connaît peu ou pas, ni d'Adam ni d'Eve.
| |
MASSICOTTE, L. et BLAIS, A. (2003). Me voilà : trouvez-moi
un comté. Expériences canadiennes en matière de
parachutage politique. Dans B. Dolez et M. Hastings
(Dirs.), Le parachutage politique. Paris :
L'Harmattan. |
 |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Paradigme
: Le mot a deux acceptions complémentaires : a)
Au sens large, paradigme signifie nouvelle perspective, façon
différente de voir les choses, d'envisager une situation,
d'examiner une réalité, un problème.
Conceptual change, new idea, new perspective. b) De manière
plus précise, ce concept, développé par Kuhn, désigne la théorie
dominante qui règne dans une science à une époque donnée. Le
paradigme est donc un ensemble de concepts, de méthodes
et de procédés scientifiques, bref de façons de faire nouvelles
qui permettent de résoudre des problèmes que les paradigmes
antérieurs n'étaient par parvenus à résoudre de manière
satisfaisante (anomalie).
Pour Kuhn, les paradigmes sont incommensurables;
ils ne peuvent être comparés entre eux, car, par définition,
le paradigme définit ses propres critères de vérité et ses propres
conditions de mise à l'épreuve de leurs hypothèses. EX:
la théorie de la relativité d'Einstein est un paradigme qui
explique des phénomènes
que la théorie de Newton était incapable d'expliquer ou même
d'envisager; idem pour la théorie de Darwin
qui a remplacé le paradigme créationniste. NDLR : Sauf
dans certains états américains ! Certains historiens et épistémologues
des sciences considèrent qu'il n'existe pas de paradigme en psychologie;
d'autres prétendent que le cognitivisme
serait devenu le nouveau paradigme de cette science, en succédant
au béhaviorisme à la
fin des années 60. Il y a donc là matière à débat.
= nouvelle perspective, nouvelle vision des choses,
révolution scientifique.
Paradigm, scientific
revolution, mode of thought, scientific trend.

|
|
| |
a |
BRUNER, J.S. & POSTMAN, L. (1949). On the perception
of incongruity : A paradigm. Journal of Personality,
18, 206-223. |
PEPLAU, L.A. & GARNETS, L.D. (2000). A new paradigm
for understanding women's sexuality and sexual
orientation. Journal of Social Issues, 56 (2),
329-350. [PDF] |
|
KURTZ, P. (2001). Skepticism and humanism : The
new paradigm. Routledge. |
OVERTON, W.F. & REESE, H.W. (1972). On paradigm
shifts. American Psychologist, 27, 1197-1199.
|
BLASS, T. & SCHMITT, C. (2001). The nature of
perceived authority in the Milgram paradigm : Two
replications. Current Psychology, 20, 115-121. |
|
OVERTON, W.F. (2013). A new paradigm for developmental
science : Relationism and
relational-developmental-systems. Applied Developmental
Science, 17 (2), 94-107. |
LANTÉRI-LAURA, G. (1998). Essai sur les paradigmes de
la psychiatrie moderne. Paris : Éditions du Temps.
|
HASLAM, S.A., REICHER, S. & BIRNEY, M.E.
(2014). Nothing by mere authority : Evidence that in an
experimental analogue of the Milgram paradigm participants
are motivated not by orders but by appeals to science.
Journal of Social Issues, 70, 473-488. [PDF]
|
|
Voir aussi Nouveauté
et Perspective
|
| b |
|
LEWIN, K. (1931). The conflict between Aristotelian and
Galileian modes of thought in contemporary psychology. Journal
of Genetic Psychology, 5, 141-177. |
ROBINSON, D.N. (2000). Paradigms and "the myth of
framework" : how science progresses. Theory &
Psychology, 10, 39-47. |
KUHN, T.S. (1962/1983). The structure of scientific
revolutions / La structure des révolutions
scientifiques. Chicago : University of
Chicago/Paris : Flammarion. |
KENRICK, D.T., MANER, J.K., BUTNER, J., LI, N.P, BECKER,
D.V. & SCHALLER, M. (2002). Dynamical evolutionary
pychology : Mapping the domains of the new interactionist
paradigm. Personality & Social Psychology Review,
6 (4), 347-356. [PDF]
|
OVERTON, W.F. & REESE, H.W. (1972). On paradigm
shifts. American Psychologist, 27, 1197-1199. |
MILLER, G.A. (2003). The cognitive revolution : A
historical perspective. Trends in Cognitive Sciences,
7 (3), 141. [PDF]
|
WARREN, N. (1971). Is a scientific revolution taking place
in psychology ? Doubts and reservations. Science
Studies, 4, 407-413. |
TRACY, J.L., ROBINS, R.W. & GOSLING, S.D. (2004).
Tracking trends in psychological science : An empirical
analysis of the history of psychology. In T.C. Dalton
& R.B. Evans (Eds.), The life cycle of
psychological ideas. (pp. 105-130). New York :
Kluwer Academic. [PDF] |
WEIMER, W.B. & PALERMO, D.S. (1973). Paradigms and
normal science in psychology. Science Studies, 3,
211-244. |
|
MASTERMAN, M. (1974). The nature of a paradigm. In I.
Lakatos & A. Musgrave. (Eds.), Criticism and the
growth of knowledge (pp. 59-89). Cambridge, UK :
University Press. |
|
 |
PERRY, N. (1977). A comparative analysis of "Paradigm"
proliferation. British Journal of Sociology, 28,
38-50. |
|
KUHN, T.S. (1977/90). The essential tension /La
tension essentielle : Tradition et changement dans les
Sciences. Chicago : University of Chicago Press. |
|
TRYON, W.W. (1977). Another example of a paradigm
clash : A reply to Bixenstein's "criticisms". American
Psychologist, 32, 575-576. |
NICHOLSON, N. & WHITE, R. (2006). Darwinism : A new
paradigm for organizational behavior. Journal of
Organizational Behavior, 27, 111-119. [PDF]
|
BANDURA, A. (1978). On paradigms and recycled ideologies.
Cognitive Therapy & Research, 2, 79-103.
[PDF] |
|
GUTTING, G. (1980). Paradigms and revolutions.
Notre Dame : University of Notre Dame Press. |
|
HENLEY, T.B. (1989). Meehl revisited : A look at paradigms
in psychology. Theoretical & Philosophical
Psychology, 9 (1), 30-36. |
VAN HAAFTEN, W. (2007). Conceptual change and paradigm
change : What's the difference ? Theory Psychology
17, 59-85. |
VARGAS, E.A. (1991). Behaviorology : Its paradigm. In W.
Ishaq (Ed.). Human behavior in today's world
(pp. 139-147). New York : Praeger. |
MORGAN, D.L. (2007). Paradigms lost and pragmatism
regained : Methodological implications of combining
qualitative and quantitative methods. Journal of
Mixed Methods Research, 1, 48-76. |
ULMAN, J.D. (1992). Behaviorology and psychology are
incommensurable paradigms : A rejoinder to Staats. Behaviorological
Commentaries, 2, 23-28. |
|
FRIMAN, P.C., ALLEN, K.D., KERWIN, M.L.E. & LARZELERE,
R. (1993). A citation analysis of the Kuhnian displacement
thesis. American Psychologist, 48 (6), 658-664. |
OVERTON, W.F. (2012). Evolving scientific paradigms :
Retrospective and prospective. In L. L’Abate (Ed.), The
role of paradigms in theory construction. (pp.
31-65). New
York : Springer.
|
ROBINS, R.W. & CRAIK, K.H. (1994). A more appropriate
test of the Kuhnian displacement thesis. American
Psychologist, 49 (9), 815-816. [PDF] |
|
 |
|
Voir aussi Anomalie,
Incommensurabilité,
Théorie et Kuhn |

|
 |
|
Paradies Yin C. (1934-) : Philosophe
australien et spécialiste de l'étude du racisme.
 |
PARADIES, Y.C. (2006). A systematic review of empirical
research on self-reported racism and health. International
Journal of Epidemiology, 35 (4), 888-901. [PDF] |
PARADIES, Y.C. (2006). Defining, conceptualizing and
characterizing racism in health research. Critical
Public Health, 16 (2), 143-157. |
PARADIES, Y.C., MONTOYA, M.J. & FULLERTON, S.M.
(2007). Racialized genetics and the study of complex
diseases : The thrifty genotype revisited.
Perspectives in Biology & Medicine, 50 (2),
203-227. |
PARADIES, Y.C. & CUNNINGHAM, J. (2012). The DRUID
study : Exploring mediating pathways between racism and
depressive symptoms among Indigenous Australians. Social
Psychiatry & Psychiatric Epidemiology, 47,
165-173. |
PARADIES, Y.C., TRUONG, M. & PRIEST, N. (2014). A
systematic review of the extent and measurement of
healthcare provider racism. Journal of General
Internal Medicine, 29 (2), 364-387. |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Paradoxe : Du grec para, qui signifie «contre» et doxa, qui veut dire «opinion». En logique,
raisonnement ou
problème sans solution. EX:
Paradoxe du barbier. De façon
générale, le paradoxe désigne deux propositions
contradictoires en apparence incompatibles.
( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous.
Paradox.

| |
|
MOWRER, O.H. (1948). Learning theory and the neurotic
paradox.American Journal of Orthopsychiatry 18, 571-609.
|
ABELSON, R.P. (1985). A variance explanation paradox :
When a little is a lot. Psychological Bulletin, 97
(1), 129-133.
[PDF] |
MEEHL, P.E. (1950). A most peculiar paradox.
Philosophical Studies, 1, 47-48. [PDF] |
RICHARD, D.L. (1987). Les facteurs de risque coronarien :
Le paradoxe francais. Archives des Maladies du Coeur
et des Vaisseaux, 80, 17-21. |
QUINE, W.V.O. (1966). The ways of paradox.
Harvard UP. |
JACKENDOFF, R. (1991). The paradox of language
acquisition. Teaching Thinking & Problem Solving,
13 (5), 1-6. |
|
BAIROCH, P. (1994).Mythes et paradoxe de
l'histoire économique. Paris : La découverte. |
|
YABLO, S. (1997). Paradox without self-reference. Analysis,
53, 251-252. [PDF] |
MACKIE, J.L. (1973). Truth, probability and paradox.
Oxford : Clarendon Press. |
CROW, T.J. (2000). Schizophrenia as the price that homo sapiens pays for language : a resolution of the central paradox in the origin of the species. Brain Research Reviews, 31 (2-3), 118-129.
|
WATLAWICK, P., WEAKLAND, J. & FISH, R. (1975/81). Changements, paradoxes et psychothérapies. Paris : Éditions du
Seuil/Collection Points. |
DEUTSCH, D. (2002). A musical paradox. Music
Perception, 3 (3), 275-280.
[PDF] |
RAPPAPORT, J. (1981). In praise of paradox : A social
policy of empowerment over prevention. American
Journal of Community Psychology, 9 (1), 1-25. [PDF] |
ROZIN, P., KABNICK, K., PETE, E., FISCHLER, C. &
SHIELDS, C. (2003). The ecology of eating : Part of the
French paradox results from lower food intake in French
than Americans, because of smaller portion sizes.
Psychological Science, 14 (3), 450-454. [PDF] |
|
BIRNBAUM, M.H. (2008). New paradoxes of risky decision
making. Psychological Review, 115 (2), 463-501.
[PDF] |
YABLO, S. (1982). Grounding, dependence, and paradox. Journal
of Philosophical Logic, 11, 117-137. |
FLYNN, J.R. (1984).The "Flynn effect" and Flynn's paradox.
Intelligence, 41 (6), 851-857. |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Raisonnement |
 |
|
|
|
Paradoxe
d'Allais : Paradoxe découvert
par Allais.
| |
|
ALLAIS, M. (1953). Le comportement de l'homme rationnel
devant le risque, critique des postulats et axiomes de
l'école américaine. Econometrica, 21, 503-546. |
BIRNBAUM, M.H. (2007). Tests of branch splitting and
branch-splitting independence in Allais paradoxes with
positive and mixed consequences. Organizational
Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 102, 154-173.
[PDF] |
ZENTALL, T.R. & STAGNER, J.P. (2011). Suboptimal
choice by pigeons : Failure to support the Allais paradox.
Learning & Motivation, 42, 245-254. |
|
Voir aussi Paradoxe |
 |
 |
|
Paradoxe
de Condorcet : Paradoxe
découvert par Condorcet.
Condorcet jury theorem.
| |
|
GROFMAN, B. & OWEN, G. (1986). Condorcet models,
avenues for future research. In B. Grofman & G. Owen
(Eds.), Information pooling and group decision making
(pp. 93-102). Greenwich, CT : JAI Press. |
BOLAND, P.J. (1989). Majority systems and the Condorcet
jury theorem. The Statistician, 38, 181-189. |
AUSTEN-SMITH, D. & BANKS, J.S. (1996). Information
aggregation, rationality, and the Condorcet jury theorem.
American Political Science Review, 90 (1),
34-45. |
McLENNAN, A. (1998). Consequences of the Condorcet jury
theorem for benecial information aggregation by rational
agents. American Political Science Review, 92, 413-418. |
LASLIER, J.F. & WEIBULL, J. (2013). An
incentive-compatible Condorcet jury theorem.
Scandinavian Journal of Economics, 115, 84-108. |
|
Voir aussi Paradoxe
|
 |
 |
|
|
|
Paradoxe
de l'âne de Buridan : Allégorie sur l'hésitation,
la rationalité et
l'absurdité de la vie. Un âne, à équidistance entre deux bottes de
foin identiques (A et B), ne trouve aucune raison de choisir la
botte A plutôt que la B et finira en raison de son hésitation par
mourir de faim; s'il avait choisi la botte de foin au hasard, où
s'il avait été moins rationnel, il aurait survécu à cette épreuve.
Ce dilemme oppose parfois une botte de foin (ou picotin d'avoine)
et un sceau d'eau et (donc deux besoins d'importance égale).
Contrairement à ce que l'on pourrait croire, ce dilemme n'a pas
été formulé par Buridan. Paradox of Buridan's ass.
| |
|
RESCHER, N. (1960). Choice without preference : A study of
the logic and of the history of the problem of "Buridan's
ass". Kantstudien, 51, 142-175. |
RESCHER, N. (1960). The paradox of Buridan's ass : A
fundamental problem in the theory of reasoned choice. Bucknell
Review, 9, 106-122. |
HUBIEN, H. (1975). John Buridan on the fourth figure of
the syllogism. Revue Internationale de Philosophie,
29, 271-285. |
|
Voir aussi Paradoxe
|
 |
 |
|
Paradoxe
de la valeur C : C pour codant.
Désigne l'absence ou la faible corrélation entre la
complexité apparente des êtres vivants et la taille de leur génome.
Paradoxe de la valeur C et gène
non-codant.
| |
OHNO, S. (1972). So much "junk DNA" in our genome. Evolution
of Genetic Systems, 23, 366-370. |
 |
 |
|
Paradoxe
de Yule-Simpson : Tendance observé entre deux
échantillons de données nominales qui disparaît ou même s'inverse
lorsque les résultats de ces deux échantillons sont combinés.
Autrement dit, l'analyse des deux échantillons combinés semble
contredire ce qu'on a observé dans chacun des échantillons. Ce
paradoxe peut être éviter en neutralisant les covariables de la
recherche ou en comparant des échantillons de tailles équivalentes
ou identiques. = Yule-Simpson effect.
| |
|
YULE, G.U. (1903). Notes on the theory of association of
attributes of statistics. Biometrika, 2 (2),
121-134. |
REINTJES R, DE BOER A, VAN PELT W, DE GROOT J.M. (2000).
Simpson's paradox : An example from hospital epidemiology.
Epidemiology, 11, 81-83. |
SIMPSON, E.H. (1951). The interpretation of interaction in
contingency tables. Journal of the Royal Statistical
Society, 13 (2), 238-241. |
BAKER, S.G. & KRAMER, B.S. (2001). Good for women,
good for men, bad for people : Simpson's paradox and the
importance of sex-specific analysis in observational
studies. Journal of Women's Health & Gender-Based
Medicine, 10 (9), 867-872. |
BLYTH, C. R. (1972). On Simpson's paradox and the
sure-thing principle. Journal of the American
Statistical Association, 67 (338), 364-366. |
ALTMAN, D.G. & DEEKS, J.J. (2002). Meta-analysis,
Simpson's paradox, and the number needed to treat. BMC
Medical Research Methodology, 2 [3], 1-5. [PDF] |
WAGNER, C.H. (1982). Simpson's paradox Aand randomization.
The American Statistician, 36 (1), 46-48. |
CATES, C. (2002). Simpson's paradox and calculation of
number needed to treat from meta-analysis. BMC
Medical Research Mathodology, 2 [1], 1-4. [PDF] |
PAIK, M.J. (1985). A graphic representation of a three-way
contingency tables : Simpson's paradox and correlation. The
American Statistician, 36, 43-46. |
ALLISON, V.J. & GOLDBERG, D.E. (2002). Species-level
versus community-level patterns of mycorrhizal dependence
on phosphorus : an example of Simpson's paradox. Functional
Ecology, 16 (3), 346-352. |
HUH, M.H. (1987). Chances of Simpson's paradox. Journal
of the Korean Statistical Society, 16 (2), 113-116. |
BIGELOW, J. (2004). Simpson's paradox. In The
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. |
JEON, J.-W-, CHUNG, H.-Y. & BAE, J.S. (1987). Chances
of Simpson's paradox. Journal of the Korean
Statistical Society, 16 (2), 117-125. [PDF] |
TU, Y.-K., GUNNELLI, D. & GILTHORPE, M. S. (2008).
Simpson’s paradox, lord’s paradox and suppres- sion
effects are the same phenomenon - The reversal paradox. Emerging
Themes in Epidemiology, 5.
|
MITTAL, Y. (1991). Homogeneity of subpopulations and
Simpson's paradox. Journal of the American Statistical
Association, 86 (413), 167-172. |
RÜCKER, G. & SCHUMAKER, M. (2008). Simpson's paradox
visualized : The example of the Rosiglitazone
meta-analysis. BMC Medical Research Methodology, 8
[34], 1-8. [PDF] |
JULIOUS, S.A. & MULLEE, M.A. (1994). Confounding and
Simpson's paradox. British Medical Journal, 309
(6967), 1480-1481. |
RAMANANA-RAHARY, S., ZITT, M. & ROUSSEAU, R. (2009).
Aggregation properties of relative impact and other
classical indicators : convexity issues and the
Yule-Simpson paradox. Scientometrics, 9 (2),
311-327. |
APPLETON, D., FRENCH, J. & VANDERPUMP, M. (1996).
Ignoring a covariate : An example of Simpson's paradox. The
American Statistician, 50 (4), 340-341. |
WANG, Z. & ROUSSEAU, R. (2021). COVID-19, the
Yule-Simpson paradox and research evaluation. Scientometrics,
26, 3501-3511.
[PDF] |
 |
| |
 |
Voir aussi Paradoxe et
Erreur écologique |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Paradoxe
du risque relatif/absolu :
BUCELLA, F. (2019). Le paradoxe du risque relatif. BIO
Web of Conferences, 15, 1-7.
[PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Paradoxe
du thon : Paradoxe,
proposé par l'auteur de ce lexique, qui illustre le cas suivant :
celui qui se sacrifie pour une cause, croyant ainsi améliorer la
situation, voire contribuer à la résolution d'un problème,
perd doublement. Ce qui est paradoxal ici, c'est que
celui qui se sacrifie est convaincu que son sacrifice ne peut
d'aucune manière se retourner contre lui. «J'agis
correctement, alors pourquoi serais-je puni ? Je fais partie des
bons ? » EX: Jaques adore le thon rouge. Sachant
que la ressource est en voie de disparition, il cesse d'en manger.
Et selon lui, tout le monde agira ainsi, car «c'est ce qu'il faut
faire si l'on veut sauver la planète». Mais, s'il est le seul à se
priver, et que les autres continuent d'en consommer, la ressource
s'épuise. Le jour où Jacques décide de s'offrir un sashimi de
thon, il réalise que son sacrifice (perte) a été fait en vain
(double-perte) puisqu'il n'y a plus un seul thon. Les individus
conscients de ce paradoxe refusent généralement d'agir les
premiers. Ce paradoxe met en lumière la nécessité de
synchroniser les efforts pour créer un véritable changement
à grande échelle et empêcher les tricheurs de se multiplier.
Paradoxe du thon et réchauffement
climatique. Tuna paradox.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Parallèle (Faire) : Le terme a deux
acceptions : a) Opération
mentale qui consiste à
comparer deux objets,
semblables à certains égards, afin que les propriétés
de l'un d'entre eux puissent servir à mieux décrire et expliquer
les propriétés de l'autre. EX: Plusieurs
psychologues tracent un parallèle entre un
ordinateur (objet 1) et un
cerveau (objet 2), notamment sur le plan de la
mémoire (propriété de 1 et 2). En
science, on appelle ces parallèles des modèles.
Parallel. b) Le terme est également
utilisé pour désigner le fonctionnement de deux choses,
physiquement proches, qui ne rencontrent jamais mais se déroulent
au même endroit souvent au même moment (simultanément).
EX: Plusieurs psychologues croient que le cerveau est
capable de traiter
indépendamment et simultanément deux informations
distinctes. (on dira alors en «traitement
parallèle»).
|
Parallélisme : Parallelism :
|
|
NATSOULAS, T. (1970). Gustav Bergmann's
psychophysiological parallelism. Behaviorism, 12 (1),
41-69. |
 |
 |
|
Paralysie (comportementale) : Incapacité d'agir,
d'émettre le bon comportement,
alors qu'il le faudrait, que la situation le commande. EX:
Incapacité de fuir à la vue d'un ours.
|
|
|
Paramécie (Paramecium caudatum) : Protozoaire.
= Pantoufle, infusoire.
Paramecia.
| |
|
ARMUS, H.L. & MONTGOMERY, A.R. (2001). Aversive and
attractive properties of electrical stimulation for
Paramecium Caudatum. Psychological Reports, 89,
342-344. |
ARMUS, H.L., MONTGOMERY, A.R. & GURNEY, R.L. (2006).
Discrimination learning and extinction in paramecia (P.
caudatum). Psychological Reports, 98, 705-711. |
ARMUS, H.L., MONTGOMERY, A.R. & JELLISON, J.L. (2006).
Discrimination learning in pramecia (P. caudatum). The
Psychological Record, 56, 489-498. [PDF] |
MINGEE, C.M. & ARMUS, H.L. (2009). Unsuccessful
reinforcement of a discrete action in paramecia (P.
caudatum). Psychological Reports, 105, 533-538. |
|
|
 |
Voir aussi Paramécie |
 |
|
Paramètre
(d'une réponse) : Les paramètres sont
les aspects ou les dimensions mesurables d'un
indicateur (un comportement, une réponse physiologique,
etc.). EX:
Mesurer le nombre de fois (fréquence) qu'un enfant pleure
(comportement) en une journée (intervalle de temps). (
): Voir tableau ci-dessous.
Parameter.
| Exemples |
Indicateurs |
Paramètres |
| Pleurer |
Fréquence |
| Comportement
d'aide |
Durée |
|
|
|
| |
|
LYON, D.O. (1963). Frequency of reinforcement as a
parameter of conditioned suppression. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (5),
723-730. [PDF] |
FAGEN, R.M. & YOUNG, D.Y. (1978). Temporal patterns of
behaviour : Durations, intervals, latencies and sequences.
In P.W. Colgan (Ed.), Quantitative ethology (pp.
79-114). New York : Wiley. |
|
 |
 |
|
|
|
Paranoïa
: Paranoïaque : Du grec para qui signifie
«coté» et nous qui signifie «esprit». Délire
de la pensée qui se fonde
sur une perception
erronée de la réalité; et qui se caractérise par les sympômes
suivants : méfiance extrême à l'égard des autres et sentiment
de persécution (Ils sont là, derrière la porte, sous ma
peau...), une surestimation démesurée et pathologique de soi-même
(Je suis le plus beau, le meilleur, etc.), une susceptibilité à
fleur de peau (Une petite erreur, moi... Impossible !), un
jugement erroné. (Le Québec
ne sera jamais un pays, tout le monde sait ça). Paranoïa, Personnalité
paranoïaque et schizophrénie
paranoïaque. Paranoïd, paranoïd
ideation.
| |
|
ROSENFELD, H. (1949). Remarks on the relation of male
homosexuality to paranoia, paranoid anxiety and
narcissism. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis,
30, 36-47. |
CHADWICK, P.D.J., BIRCHWOOD, M.J. & TROWER, P. (1996).
Cognitive therapy for delusions, voices and paranoia.
Chichester, UK : Wiley. |
LEMERT, E. (1962). Paranoia and the dynamics of exclusion.
Sociometry, 25 (1), 2-20 |
FREEMAN, D., GARETY, P.A., BEBBINGTON, P. E., SMITH, B.,
ROLLINSON, R., FOWLER, D., KUIPERS, E., RAY, K. &
DUNN, G. (2005). Psychological investigation of the
structure of paranoia in a non-clinical population. British
Journal of Psychiatry, 186, 427-435. |
GILLIS, J. & DAVIS, K.E. (1973). The effects of
amphetamine and chloropromazine on complex thinking in
paranoid and nonparanoid schizophrenics. In D. Summers and
L. Rappaport (Eds.), Human judgment and social
interaction (pp. 170-184). New York : Holt,
Rinehart, and Winston |
|
KENDLER, K.S. (1980). The nosologic validity of paranoia
(simple delusional disorder) : A review. Archives of
General Psychiatry, 37, 699-706. |
GILBERT, P., BOXALL, M., CHEUNG, M. & IRONS, C.
(2005). The relation of paranoid ideation and social
anxiety in a mixed clinical population. Clinical
Psychology & Psychotherapy, 12, 124-133. |
CARSTENSEN, L.L. & FREMOUW, W.J. (1981). The
demonstration of a behavioral intervention for late life
paranoia. The Gerontologist, 21, 329-333. |
COMBS, D.R., TIEGREEN, J. & NELSON, A. (2007). The use
of behavioral experiments to modify delusion and paranoia
: Clinical guidelines and recommendations. International
Journal of Behavioral Consultation & Therapy, 3
(1), 30-37. [PDF] |
FENIGSTEIN, A. & VANABLE, P.A. (1992). Paranoia and
self-consciousness. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 62, 129-138. |
CHADWICK, P.D.J., HUGHES, S., RUSSELL, D., RUSSELL, I.
& DAGNA, D. (2009). Mindfulness groups for distressing
voices and paranoia : a replication and feasibility trial.
Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 37, 403-412. |
|
WILSON, M.S. & ROSE, C. (2013). “The role of
paranoia in a dual-process motivational model of
conspiracy belief. In J.W. van Prooijen &
P.A.M. van Lange (Eds.), Power, politics, and paranoia.
(pp. 273–291). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. |
 |
| |
 |
Voir Personnalité
paranoïaque, Exclusion
et Délire |
 |
|
|
|
Paraphilie
: Terme proposé en 1980 (DSM-III)
pour remplacer l'expression déviance
sexuelle. Il désigne l'ensemble de comportements
sexuels caractérisé par le choix préférentiel et répétitif,
parfois exclusif, d'objets, de rituels
ou de situations atypiques comme moyen d'excitation et d'obtention
d'un plaisir sexuel.
= déviance sexuelle, perversion, plaisir sexuel
atypique.
( ): Voir tableau
ci-dessous.
Paraphilia, paraphilic disorder,
sexual deviance, sexual aberration.
| |
|
KRAFFT-EBING, R.F. (1886/32). Psychopathia sexualis.
Physicians and Surgeons Book Company. |
ABEL, G.G. & OSBORN, C.A. (2000). The paraphilias. In
M.G. Gelder, J.J. Lopez-Ibor & N. Andreasen (Eds.), New
Oxford textbook of psychiatry (pp. 897-913). New
York : Oxford. |
STEKEL, W. (1930). Sexual aberrations : The
phenomenon of fetishism in relation to sex.
Liveright Publishing. |
MOSER, C.A. (2001). Paraphilia : Another confused
sexological concept In P.J. Kleinplatz (Ed.), New
directions in sex therapy-innovations and alternatives.
Brunner-Routledge. |
ELLIS, A. (1952). Perversions and neurosis. International
Journal of Sexology, 55, 135-138. |
SPITZER, R.L. & WAKEFIELD, J.C. (2002). Why pedophilia
is a disorder of sexual attraction at least sometimes. Archives
of Sexual Behavior, 31, 499-500. |
STOLLER, R.J. (1978). La perversion forme érotique de
la haine. Paris : Payot. |
WEIDERMAN, M. (2003). Paraphilia and fetishism. The
Family Journal, 11 (3), 315-321. [PDF] |
MONEY, J. (1986). Lovemaps : Clinical concepts of
sexual/erotic health and pathology, paraphilia, and
gender transposition in childhood, adolescence, and
maturity. New York : Irvington. |
MOSER, C.A. & KLEINPLATZ, P.J. (2005). DSM-IV-TR and
the paraphilias : An argument for removal. Journal of
Psychology & Human Sexuality, 17 (3/4),
91-109. |
| |
FIRST, M.B. & FRANCES, A. (2008). Issues for DSM-5 :
Unintended consequences of small changes : The case of
paraphilias [Editorial]. American Journal of
Psychiatry, 165, 1240-1241. |
| |
DECLUE, G. (2009). Paraphilia NOS and sexual disorder NOS.
Open Access Journal of Forensic Psychology, 1,
1-29. |
GABBARD, G.O. (1990). Dynamic approaches to the
paraphilias. Directions in Psychiatry, 10 (6),
1-8. |
HINDERLITER, A.C. (2010). Defining paraphilia : excluding
exclusion. Open Access Journal of Forensic
Psychology, 2, 241-271. [PDF] |
FEDOROFF, J.P. (1992). Buspirone hydrochloride in the
treatment of an atypical paraphilia. Archives of
Sexual Behavior, 21, 403-408. |
THORNTON, D. (2010). Evidence regarding the need for a
diagnostic category for a coercive paraphilia. Archives
of Sexual Behavior, 39, 411-418. |
BRADFORD, J.M.W., BOULET, J. & PAWLAK, A. (1992). The
paraphilias : A multiplicity of deviant behaviours. Canadian
Journal of Psychiatry, 37, 104-108. |
QUINSEY, V.L. (2010). Coercive paraphilic disorder. Archives
of Sexual Behavior, 39, 405-410. [PDF] |
LAWS, D.L. & O'DONOHUE, W. (Eds.) (1997). Sexual
deviance : Theory, assessment, and treatment.
Guilford Press. |
MARSH, B.L., ODLAUG, B.A.,THOMARIOS, N., DAVIS, A.A.,
BUCHANAN, B.S., MEYER, C.S. & GRANT, J.E. (2010).
Paraphilias in adult psychiatric inpatients. Annals
of Clinical Psychiatry, 22 (2), 129-134. [PDF] |
 |
| |
TRUDEL,
G. (1988). Les dysfonctions sexuelles. Montréal.
Les Presses de l'Université du Québec. |
Voir aussi Déviance
sexuelle et Plaisir sexuel |
 |
|
Paraphrase
: Paraphraser : Consiste à transformer la structure
d'une phrase (syntaxe)
ou d'un texte, sans en modifier le sens, donc en préservant l'idée
à l'origine de cette phrase et, en science, en citant
la source de cette idée. Paraphraser, écrire
et plagier.
= reformuler, dire dans ses mots. Paraphrasing.
| |
|
GLEITMAN, L. & GLEITMAN, H. (1970). Phrase and
paraphrase. New York : W.W. Norton. |
LE NY, J.F. (1988). L'ambiguïté et la paraphrase en
psychologie cognitive. In C. Fuchs (Dir.), L'ambiguïté
et la paraphrase (p. 21-27). Caen : Publications de
l'Université de Caen. |
ROIG, M. (1999). When college students' attempts at
paraphrasing become instances of potential plagiarism. Psychological
Reports, 84 (3), 973-982. |
ROIG, M. (2001). Plagiarism and paraphrasing criteria of
college and university professors. Ethics &
Behavior, 11 (3), 307-324. |
SHIRLEY, S. (2004). The art of paraphrase. Teaching
English in the Two-Year College, 22 (2), 186-189. |
BARRY, E.S. (2006). Can paraphrasing practice help
students define plagiarism ? College Student Journal,
4 (2), 377-384. |
|
|
 |
Voir aussi Tricherie
et Écrire |
 |
|
Paraphrénie
: Type de psychose chronique non-dissociative
qui se caractérise par des délires
concentrés dans certaines sphères d'activités de la vie
quotidienne. Paraphrenia.
| |
|
KAY, D.W.K. & ROTH, M. (1961). Environmental and
hereditary factors in schizophrenias of old-age (late
paraphrenia) and their bearing on general problem of
causation in schizophrenia. Journal of Mental Science,
107, 649. |
HERBERT, M.E. & JACOBSON, S. (1967). Late paraphrenia.
British Journal of Psychiatry, 113, 461-469. |
IMEIDA, O.P., HOWARD, R.J. & LEVY, R. (1992). Late
paraphrenia : a review. International Journal of
Geriatric Psychiatry, 7, 543-548. |
IMEIDA, O.P., HOWARD, R.J., LEVY, R. & DAVID, A S.
(1995). Psychotic states arising in late life (late
paraphrenia) : The role of risk factors. British
Journal of Psychiatry, 166, 215-228. |
ROTH, M. & KAY, D.W.K. (1998). Late paraphrenia : A
variant of schizophrenia manifest in late life or an
organic clinical syndrome ? A review of recent evidence. International
Journal of Geriatric Psychiatry, 13, 775-784. |
RAVINDRAN, A.V., YATHAM, L.N. & MUNRO, A. (1999).
Paraphrenia redefined. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry/
Revue Canadienne de Psychiatrie, 44, 133-137. |
CASANOVA, M.F. (2010). The pathology of paraphrenia. Current
Psychiatry Reports, 12 (3), 196-200. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Psychose
et Délire |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Paraskevidékatriaphobie
: Phobie du
chiffre 13.
|
Parasomnie : Ensemble de comportements involontaires qui se manifestent lors du sommeil, et qui peuvent parfois être ou devenir pathologiques. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Parasomnia.
| |
|
LABERGE, L., TREMBLAY, R.E., VITARO, F & MONTPLAISIR,
J. (2000). Development of parasomnias from childhood to
early adolescence. Pediatrics, 106 (1), 67-74. |
HUBLIN, C. & KAPRIO, J. (2003). Genetic aspects and
genetic epidemiology of parasomnias. Sleep Medicine
Reviews, 7 (5), 413-421. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Sommeil |
 |
|
|
|
Parcelle
(de nourriture) : Lieu où se
concentrent les ressources
d'un milieu. Ces parcelles peuvent être fixes ( EX:
un point d'eau) ou mobiles ( EX: un troupeau de
caribous pour une meute de loups). Les parcelles sont convoités
par des organosmes qui mettent en oeuvre des stratégies
pour se les approprier. = source
pontuel. Patch.
| |
|
GALEF, B.G. & WIGMORE, S.W. (1983). Transfer of
information concerning distant food : a test of the
"information centre" hypothesis. Animal Behaviour,
31, 748-758. |
KACELNIK, A. (1984). Central place foraging in starlings
(Sturnus vulgaris) I : Patch residence time. Journal
of Animal Ecology, 53, 283-299. |
FAHRIG, L. & MERRIAM, G. (1985). Habitat patch
connectivity and population survival. Ecology, 66, 1762-1768. |
FAHRIG, L. & PALOHEIMO, J.E. (1988). Determinants of
local population size in patchy habitats. Theoretical
Population Biology, 34,194-213. |
BOWERS, M.A., GREGARIO, K., BRAME, C.J., MATTER, S.F.
& DOOLEY, J.L. (1966). Use of space and habitats by
meadow voles at home range, patch and landscape scales. Oecologia,
105, 107-115. |
BENDER, D.J. CONTRERAS, A.T. & FAHRIG, L. (1998).
Habitat loss and population decline : a meta-analysis of
the patch size effect. Ecology, 79, 517-533. |
BOWMAN, J., CAPPUCINNO, N. & FAHRIG, L. (2002). Patch
size and population density : the effect of immigration
behavior. Conservation Ecology, 6 (1). [LIRE] |
|
 |
Voir Ressource
et
Approvisionnement alimentaire |
 |
|
|
|
Pardon : Pardonner : Renoncer à punir
ou à se venger d'un individu
qui nous a fait du tort ou du mal (ou dont est convaincu qu'il l'a
fait).
Forgiveness.
| |
|
WORTHINGTON, E.L. & DIBLASIO, F. (1990). Promoting
mutual forgiveness within the fractured relationship. Psychotherapy : Theory, Research, Practice, Training, 27, 219-223. |
McCULLOUGH, M.E. & ROOT L.M. (2005). Forgiveness as
change. In E. L. Worthington (Ed.), Handbook of
forgiveness (pp. 91-107). New York : Routledge. |
GORSUCH, R.L. & HAO, J.Y. (1993). Forgiveness : An
exploratory factor analysis and its relationships to
religious variables. Review of Religious Research,
34, 333-347. |
LAWLER, K.A., YOUNGER, J.W., PIFERI, R.L., JOBE, R.L.,
EDMONDSON, K.A. & JONES, W.H. (2005). The unique
effects of forgiveness on health : An exploration of
pathways. Journal of Behavioral Medicine, 28,
157-167. |
McCULLOUGH, M.E. & WORTHINGTON., E.L. (1995).
Promoting forgiveness : A comparison of two brief
psycho-educational interventions with a waiting-list
control. Counseling & Values, 40 (1),
55-68. [PDF]
|
YSSELDYK, R., MATHESON, K. & ANISMAN, H. (2007).
Rumination : Bridging a gap between forgivingness,
vengefulness, and psychological health. Personality
& Individual Differences, 42, 1573-1584. |
McCULLOUGH, M.E., WORTHINGTON, E.L. & RACHAL, K.C.
(1997). Interpersonal forgiving in close relationships. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 73,
321-336.
[PDF] +[PDF] |
|
MINOW, M. (1998). Between vengeance and forgiveness :
Facing history after genocide and mass violence. Boston
: Beacon Press. |
WORTHINGTON., E.L., WITVLIET, C.V.O., PIETRINI, P. &
MILLER, A.J. (2007). Forgiveness, health, and well-being :
A review of evidence for emotional versus decisional
forgiveness, dispositional forgivingness, and reduced
unforgiveness. Journal of Behavioral Medicine, 30,
291-302. |
McCULLOUGH, M.E., RACHAL, K.C., SANDAGE, S.J.,
WORTHINGTON, E.L., BROWN, S.W. & HIGHT, T.L. (1998).
Interpersonal forgiving in close relationships : II.
Theoretical elaboration and measurement. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 75, 1586-1603.
[PDF] |
WILLIAMSON, I. & GONZALEZ, M.H. (2007). The subjective
experience of forgiveness : Positive construals of the
forgiveness experience. Journal of Social &
Clinical Psychology, 26, 407-446. |
BRADFIELD, M. & AQUINO, K. (1999). Effects of blame
attributions and offender likeableness on forgiveness and
revenge in the workplace. Journal of Management, 25,
607-631. |
MALTBY, J., WOOD, A.M., DAY, L., KON, T.W.H., COLLEY, A.
& LINLEY, P.A. (2008). Personality predictors of
levels of forgiveness two and a half years after the
transgression. Journal of Research in Personality,
42, 1088-1094. |
 |
CANZONERI, N., GEVA, N. & VEDLITZ, A. (1999). The role
of forgiveness in intergroup conflict resolution. Journal
of Intergroup Relations, 26 (3), 26-47. |
BONO, G., MCCULLOUGH, M.E. & ROOT, L.M. (2008).
Forgiveness, feeling connected to others, and well-being :
Two longitudinal studies. Personality & Social
Psychology Bulletin, 34 (2), 182-195. [PDF]
|
McCULLOUGH, M.E. (2000). Forgiveness as human strength :
Theory, measurement, and links to well-being. Journal
of Social & Clinical Psychology, 19 (1),
43-55. [PDF]
|
TOUSSAINT, L.L., OWEN, A.D. & CHEADLE, A.C.D. (2011).
Forgive to Live : Forgiveness, health, and longevity.
Journal of Behavioral Medicine, 35 (4), 375-386. |
TOUSSAINT, L.L., WILLIAMS, D.R., MUSICK, M.A. &
EVERSON, S.A. (2001). Forgiveness and health : Age
differences in a US probability sample. Journal of
Adult Development, 8, 249-257. |
TABAK. B.A., McCULLOUGH, M.E., ROOT, L.M., BONO, G. &
BERRY, J.W. (2012). Conciliatory gestures facilitate
forgiveness and feelings of friendship by making
transgressors appear more agreeable. Journal of
Personality, 80 (2), 503-536. |
ZECHMEISTER, J.S. & ROMERO, C. (2002). Victim and
offender accounts of interpersonal conflict :
Autobiographical narratives of forgiveness and
unforgiveness. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 82 (4), 675-686. |
BURNETTE, J.L., McCULLOUGH, M.E., VAN TONGEREN, D.R. &
Davis, D.E. (2012). Forgiveness results from integrating
information about relationship value and exploitation
risk. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin,
38 (3), 345-356.
[PDF] |
McCULLOUGH, M.E., FINCHAM, F.D. & TSANG, J. (2003).
Forgiveness, forbearance, and time : The temporal
unfolding of transgression-related interpersonal
motivations. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 84 (3), 540-557. [PDF]
|
STEINER, M., ALLEMAND, M. & McCULLOUGH, M.E. (2012).
Do agreeableness and neuroticism explain age differences
in the tendency to forgive others ? Personality &
Social Psychology Bulletin, 38, 441-453. |
WORTHINGTON., E.L. & SCHERER, M. (2004). Forgiveness
is an emotion-focused coping strategy that can reduce
health risks and promote health resilience : Theory,
review, and hypotheses. Psychology & Health, 19,
385-405. |
|
BROWN. R.P. (2004). Vengeance is mine : Narcissism,
vengeance, and the tendency to forgive. Journal of
Research in Personality, 38, 576-584. |
McCULLOUGH, M.E., KURZBAN R. & TABAK. B.A. (2013).
Cognitive systems for revenge and forgiveness.
Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 36, 1-58. [PDF]
|
ZECHMEISTER, J.S., GARCIA, S., ROMERO, C. & VAS, S.N.
(2004). Don't apologize unless you mean it : A laboratory
investigation of forgiveness and retaliation. Journal
of Social & Clinical Psychology, 23, 532-564. |
DAVIS, D.E., WORTHINGTON., E.L., HOOK, J.N. & HILL,
P.C. (2013). Research on religion/Spirituality and
forgiveness : A meta-analytic review. Psychology of
Religion & Spirituality, 5 (4), [PDF]
|
EXLINE, J.J., BAUMEISTER, R.F., BUSHMAN, B.J., CAMPBELL,
W.K. & FINKEL, E.J. (2004). Too proud to let go :
Narcissistic entitlement as a barrier to forgiveness.
Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 87,
894-912. |
McCULLOUGH, M.E., PEDERSEN, E.J., TABAK, B A. &
CARTER, E.C. (2014). Conciliatory gestures promote
forgiveness and reduce anger in humans. PNAS
Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 111
(30), 11211-11216. [PDF]
|
 |
|
Voir aussi Vengeance,
Guerre,
Stratégie d'adaptation au stress et Punir |
|
 |
|
Paréidolie : Du grec para qui signifie «à côté de», et
eidôlon ou eidos qui veut dire «apparence, forme». Type d’illusion
qui consiste à reconnaître des formes familières dans des
objets (ou des ensembles d'objets) qui ne possèdent pas réellement
ces formes. EX: Voir une ourse (forme
famillière) en regardant les étoiles (constellation d'objets). Pareidolia,
illusory face perception.
| |
|
FONTENELLE, L.F. (2008). Pareidolias in
obsessive-compulsive disorder : neglected symptoms that
may respond to serotonin reuptake inhibitors.
Neurocase, 14 (5), 414-418. |
RIEKKI, T., LINDEMAN, M., ALENEFF, M., HALME, A. &
NUORTIMO, A. (2013). Paranormal and religious believers
are more prone to illusory face perception than skeptics
and non-believers. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 27 (2),
150-155. |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Parent : Père et/ou mère
qui s'occupe de ses enfants, leur
prodigue des soins,
au sein ou non d'une famille. Cette
personne est souvent le géniteur
et est habituellement un adulte (sinon voir fille-mère),
qui vit en couple (sinon voir divorce).
Parent et habileté
parentale. Parent, parenthood.
| |
|
ZUCKERMAN, M., BARRETT, B.H. & BRAGIEL, R.M. (1960).
The parental attitudes of parents of child guidance cases
: I. Comparisons with normals, investigations of
socioeconomic and family constellation factors, and
relations to parents' reactions to the clinics. Child
Development, 31, 401-417. |
NATHANSON, A.I. (1999). Identifying and explaining the
relationship between parental mediation and children's
aggression. Communication Research, 26, 124-143. |
LYNN, D.-B. (1962). Sex-role and parental identification.
Child Development, 33, 555-564. |
|
ROTHBART, M.K. & MACCOBY, E.E. (1966). Parents'
differential reactions to sons and daughters. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 4, 237-243. |
BAINHAM, A., DAY, S., SLATER, S. & RICHARDS, M. (Eds.)
(1999). What is a parent ? Oxford : Oxford
University Press. |
LYNN, D.-B. (1966). The process of learning parental and
sex-role identification. Journal of Marriage &
the Family, 18, 466-470. |
RICCIARDELLI, L.A., McCABE, M.P. & BANFIELD, S.
(2000). Body image and body change methods in adolescent
boys Role of parents, friends, and the media. Journal
of Psychosomatic Research, 49, 189-197. [PDF]
|
LYNN, D.-B. (1969). Curvilinear relation between cognitive
functioning and distance of child from parent of the same
sex. Parent Preference of Preschool Children, 76
(2), 236-240. |
|
RYBACK, D. & STAATS, A.W. (1970). Parents as behavior
therapy-technicians in treating reading deficits
(dyslexia). Journal of Behavior Therapy &
Experimental Psychiatry, 1, 109-117. |
COLLINS, W.A., MACOBY, E.E., STEINBERG, L., HETHERINGTON,
E.M. & BORNSTEIN, M.H. (2000). Contemporary research
on parenting the case for nature and nurture. American
Psychologist, 55 (2), 218-232. [PDF]
|
LYNN, D.-B. & DE PALMA-CROSS A. (1974). Parent
preference of preschool children. Journal of Marriage
& Family, 6 (3), 555-559. |
GLASCOE, F.P. (2000). Evidence-based approach to
developmental and behavioural surveillance using parents'
concerns. Child : Care, Health Development, 26 (2),
137-149. |
WELLER, L. & LUCHTERHAND, E. (1974). Adolescents'
perceptions of their parents by social class, race and
parental presence. International Journal of Sociology
of the Family, 4, 215-221. |
|
BATES, P. (1977). The search for reinforcers to train and
maintain effective parent behaviors. Rehabilitation
Literature, 9, 291-295. |
KLONSKY, E.D., OLTMANNS, T.F., TURKHEIMER, E. &
FIEDLER, E. (2000). Recollections of conflict with parents
and family support in the personality disorders.
Journal of Personality Disorders, 14, 311-322. [PDF]
|
BORNSTEIN, P.H & HAMILTON, S.B. (1978). Positive
parental praise : Increasing reactivity and accuracy of
self-observation. Journal of Abnormal Child
Psychology, 6, 503-509. |
MATTHEY, S., BARNETT, B., UNGER, J. & WATERS, B.
(2000). Paternal and maternal depressed mood during the
transition to parenthood. Journal of Affective
Disorders, 60 (2), 75-85. |
WRIGHT, R. (1978). Parent power : A guide to
responsible child rearing. New York :
Psychological Dimensions. |
MELHUISH, E.C. (2001). The quest for quality in early day
care preschool experience continues. International
Journal of Behavioral Development, 25 (1), 1-6. |
FAGOT, B.I. (1978). The influence of sex of child on
parental reactions to toddler children. Child
Development, 49, 459-465. |
BOOTH, A. & AMATO, P.R. (2001). Parental predivorce
relations and offspring postdivorce well-being.
Journal of Marriage & Family, 63, 197-212. |
EYBERG, S.M. & MATARZZO, R.G. (1980). Training parents
as therapists : A comparison between individual
parent-child interaction training and parent group
didactic training. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 36,
492-499. |
GERSCHOFF, E.T. (2002). Corporal punishment by parents and
associated child behaviors and experiences : a
meta-analytic and theoretical review. Psychological
Bulletin, 128 (4), 539-579. [PDF] |
YOGMAN, M.W. (1981). Games fathers and mothers play with
their infants. Infant Mental Health Journal, 2, 241-248. |
WENTZEL, K.R. (2002). Are effective teachers like good
parents ? Interpersonal predictors of school adjustment in
early adolescence. Child Development, 73, 287-301.
[PDF] |
BELSKY, J. (1984). The determinants of parenting : A
process model. Child Development, 55, 83-90. |
ZNOJ, H.J. & KELLER, D. (2002). Mourning parents :
considering safeguards and their relation to health. Death
Studies, 26, 545-565. [PDF] |
SOBOL, M., ASHBOURNE, D., EARN, B. & CUNNINGHAM, C.
(1989). Parents' attributions for achieving cornpliance
from Attention-deficit-disordered children. Journal
of Abnormal Child Psychology, 17 (3), 359-369. |
HERTWIG, R., DAVIS, J.N. & SULLOWAY, F.J. (2002).
Parental investment : How an equity motive can produce
inequality. Psychological Bulletin, 128,
728-745. [PDF]
|
GLASCOE, F.P., ALTEMEIER, W.K. & MacLEAN, W.E. (1989).
The importance of parents' concerns about their child's
development. American Journal of Disease of Children,
143, 855-858. |
GRIFFITHS, M.D. (2003). Videogames : Advice for teachers
and parents. Education & Health, 21 (3),
48-49. [PDF] |
 |
MASH, E. & JOHNSTON, C. (1990). Determinants of
parenting stress : Illustrations from families of
hyperactive children and families of physically abused
children. Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 19 (4),
313-328. |
BRESTAN, E.V., EYBERG, S.M., ALGINA, J., JOHNSON, S.B.
& BOGGS, S.R. (2003). How annoying is it ? Defining
parental tolerance for child misbehavior. Child &
Family Behavior Therapy, 25, 1-15. [PDF] |
GLASCOE, F.P. & MacLEAN, W.E. (1990). How parents
appraise their child's development. Family Relations,
39, 280-283. |
KAIYZ, M. & KATZIR, D. (2004). Temporal changes in the
affective experience of new fathers and their spouses.
Infant Mental Health Journal, 25 (6), 540-555. |
HOWARD, D. & MADRIGAL, R. (1990). Who makes the
decision : The parent or child ? Journal of Leisure
Research, 22, 244-258. |
BURLAND, K. et DAVIDSON, J. (2004). Rôle des parents dans
le développement du musicien classique professionnel. Revue
STAPS, 64, 89-108. |
MARSH, H.W. (1990). Two-parent, step-parent, and
single-parent families : Changes in achievement, attitudes
and behaviors during the last two years of high school. Journal
of Educational Psychology, 82, 327-340. |
MORAES, L.C., SALMELA, J.H., RABELO, A. et VIANNA, N.
(2004). Le rôle des parents dans le développement des jeu-
nes joueurs de football et de tennis brésiliens. Revue
STAPS, 64, 109-126. |
| |
KUO, A.A., FRANKE, T.M., REGALDO, M. & HALFON, N.
(2004). Parent report of reading to young children. Pediatrics,
113 (6), 1944-1951. [PDF]
+ [PDF]
|
GLASCOE, F.P., MacLEAN, W.E. & STONE, W.L. (1991). The
importance of parents' concerns about their child's
behavior. Clinical Pediatrics, 30, 8-11. |
PERLESZ, A. & McNAIR, R. (2004). Lesbian parenting :
Insiders' voices. Australian & New Zealand Journal
of Family Therapy, 25 (2), 129-140. |
AMATO, P.R. & BOOTH, A. (1991). The consequences of
parental divorce and marital unhappiness for adult
well-being. Social Forces, 69, 895-914. |
GOLDSTEIN, S.E., DAVIS-KEAN, P.E. & ECCLES, J.S.
(2005). Parents, peers, and problem behavior : A
longitudinal investigation of the impact of relationship
perceptions and characteristics on the development of
adolescent problem behavior. Developmental
Psychology, 41 (2), 401-413. |
WHITBECK, L.B., HOYT, D.R., MILLER, M. & KAO, M.Y.
(1992). Parental support, depressed affect, and sexual
experience among adolescents. Youth & Society,
24, 166-177. |
SPERA, A (2005). Review of the relationship among
parenting practices, parenting styles, and adolescent
school achievement. Educational Psychology Review, 17
(2), 125-146. [PDF] |
BLATT, S.J. & HOMANN, E. (1992). Parent-child
interaction in the etiology of dependent and self-critical
depression. Clinical Psychology Review, 12,
47-91 |
WIGHT, D., WILLIAMSON, L. & HENDERSON, M. (2006).
Parental influences on young people's sexual behaviour : A
longitudinal analysis. Journal of Adolescence, 29
(4), 473-494. |
| |
CARON, A., WEISS, B., HARRIS, V. & CATRON, T. (2006).
Parenting behavior dimensions and child psychopathology :
Specificity, task dependency, and interactive relations.
Journal of Clinical Child & Adolescent Psychology,
35, 34-45. |
PISTERMAN, S., FIRESTONE, P., MCGRATH, P., GOODMAN, J.T.,
WEBSTER, K., MALLORY, R. & GOFFIN B. (1992). The
effects of parent training on parenting stress and sense
of competence. Canadian Journal of Behavioural
Science, 4 (1), 41-58. [PDF]
|
ULLRICH-FRENCH, S. & SMITH, A.L. (2006). Perceptions
of relationships with parents and peers in youth sport :
Independent and combined prediction of motivational
outcomes. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 7, 193-214. |
RUNCO, M.A., JOHNSON, D.J. & BEAR, P.K. (1993).
Parents' and teachers' implicit theories of children's
creativity. Child Study Journal, 23, 91-113. |
GROLNICK, W.S. & SEAL, K. (2008). Pressured
parents, stressed-out kids : Dealing with the
competition while raising a successful child. Amherst,
NY : Prometheus Books. |
DOWNEY D. & POWELL, B. (1993). Do children in
single-parent households fare better living with same-sex
parents ? Journal of Marriage & the Family, 55, 55-71. |
FAIRLOUGH, A. (2008). Growing up with a lesbian or gay
parent : Young people's perspectives. Health &
Social Care in the Community, 16 (5), 521–528. |
SMOLL, F. (1993). Enhancing coach parent relationships in
youth sports. In J. Williams (Ed.), Applied Sport
Psychology (pp. 58-67). Palo Alto, Mayfield. |
McNAIR, R., BROWN, R., PERLESZ, A., LINDSAY, J., DE VAUS,
D. & PITTS, M. (2008). Lesbian parents negotiating the
health care system in Australia. Health Care for Women
International, 29 (2), 91-114. |
ECCLES, J.S. & HAROLD, R.D. (1993). Parent-school
involvement during the early adolescent years.
Teachers' College Record, 94, 568-587. |
DIXON, M.A. & WARNER, S.M. (2008). More than just
letting them play : Parental influence on women’s lifetime
sport involvement. Sociology of Sport Journal, 25,
538-559. [PDF] |
ARNOLD, D.S., O'LEARY, S.G., WOLFF, L.S. & ACKER, M.M.
(1993). The Parenting Scale : A measure of dysfunctional
parenting in discipline situations. Psychological
Assessment, 5 (2), 137-144. |
SIMONS-BARTON, B. & CHEN, R. (2009). Peer and parent
influences on school engagement among early adolescents. Youth
& Society, 41 (1), 3-25. [PDF]
|
GLASCOE, F.P. (1994). It's not what it seems : The
relationship between parents' concerns and children's
cognitive status. Clinical Pediatrics, 33, 292-298. |
PRINZIE, P., STAMS, G.J.J., DEKOVIC, M., REIJNJES, A.H.
& BELSKY, J. (2009). The relations between parents'
Big Five personality factors and parenting : A
meta-analytic review. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 97, 351-362. |
BAKER, D.B. (1994). Parenting stress and ADHD : A
cornpaison of mothers and fathers. Journal of
Emotional and Behavioral Disorders, 2, 46-50. |
GRIFFITHS, M. (2009). Online computer gaming : Advice for
parents and teachers. Education & Health, 27
(1), 3-6. [PDF] |
AMATO, P.R. (1994). Life-span adjustment of children to
their parents' divorce. Children & Divorce, 4
(1), 143-164. [PDF]
|
HABER, M.G. & TORO, P.A. (2009). Parent-adolescent
violence and later behavioral health problems among
homeless and housed youth. American Journal of
Orthopsychiatry, 79 (3), 305-318. [PDF] |
WINEFIELD, H.R., TIGGEMANN, M. & WINEFIELD, A.H.
(1994). Parental rearing behaviour, attributional style
and mental health. In C. Perris, W.A. Arrindell & M.
Eisemann (Eds.), Parenting and psychopathology. Sussex
: John Wiley. |
RUBIN, K.H., KENNEDY, A. & BOWKER, J. (2010). Parents,
peers, and social withdrawal in childhood : A relationship
perspective. New Directions for Child &
Adolescent Development, 127, 79-94. [PDF]
|
WALKER, L., GARBER, J. & VAN SLYKE, D. (1995). Do
parents excuse the misbehavior of children with physical
or emotional symptoms ? An investigation of the pediatric
sick role. Journal of Pediatric Psychology, 20
(3), 329-345. |
SADEH, A., TIKOTZKY, L. & SCHER, A. (2010). Parenting
and infant sleep. Sleep Medicine Reviews, 14, 89-96.
[PDF] |
JOHNSTON, C. & FREEMAN, W. (1997). Attributions for
child behavior in parents of children without behavior
disorders and children with attention
deficit-hyperactivity disorder. Journal of Consulting
& Clinical Psychology, 65 (4), 636-645. |
GRIFFITHS, M.D. & KUSS, D.J. (2010). Adolescent social
networking : Should parents and teachers be worried ? Education
& Health, 29 (2), 23-25. [PDF] |
 |
| |
GUTIÉRREZ-DOMÈNECH, M. (2010). Parental employment and time
with children in Spain. Review of Economics of the
Household, 8 (3), 371-391. [PDF] |
LYKKEN, D.T. (1997). Incompetent parenting : Its causes
and cures. Child Psychiatry & Human Development,
27, 129-137. |
GLASCOE, F.P. & LEEW, S. (2010). Parenting behaviors,
perceptions and psychosocial risk : Impact on child
development. Pediatrics, 125, 313-319. [PDF] |
JACOB, T. & JOHNSON, S. (1997). Parenting influences
on the development of alcohol abuse and dependence. Alcohol
Health & Research World, 21 (3), 205-209. [PDF] |
O'ROURKE, D., SMITH, R.E., SMOLL, F.L. & CUMMING, S.P.
(2011). Trait anxiety in young athletes as a function of
parental pressure and motivational climate : Is parental
pressure always harmful ? Journal of Applied Sport
Psychology, 4 (23), 398-412. |
COTE, L. & AZAR, S. (1997). Child age, parent and
child gender and domain differences in parents'
attributions and responses to children's outcomes. Sex
Roles, 36, 23-50. |
VILLANTI, A., BOULAY, M. & JUON H. (2011). Peer,
parent and media influences on adolescent smoking by
developmental stage. Addictive Behaviors, 36 (1-2),
133-136. [PDF] |
GLASCOE, F.P. (1997). Do parents discuss concerns about
children's development with health care providers ? Ambulatory
Child Health, 2, 349-356. |
FOSCO, G.M., STORMSHAK, E.A. & WINTER, C. (2012).
Family relationships and parental monitoring during middle
school as predictors of early adolescent problem behavior.
Journal of Clinical Child & Adolescent Psychology,
41 (2), 202-213. [PDF] |
ANDREW J.A., HOPS, H. & DUNCAN, S.C. (1997).
Adolescent modeling of parent substance use : The
moderating effect of the relationship with the parent.
Journal of Family Psychology, 11 (3), 259-270. |
BESNARD, T., VERLAAN, P., CAPUANO, F., POULIN, F. et
VITARO, F. (2011). Les pratiques parentales des parents
d'enfants en difficultés de comportement : Effets de la
dyade parent-enfant. Revue Canadienne des Sciences du
Comportement, 43, 254-266.
[PDF] |
WENTZEL, K.R. (1998). Social relationships and motivation
in middle school : The role of parents, teachers, and
peers. Journal of Educational Psychology, 90 (2),
202-209. [PDF] |
NELSON, S.K., KUSHLEV, K., ENGLISH, T., DUNN, E.W. &
LYUBOMIRSKY, S. (2013). In defense of parenthood :
Children are associated with more joy than misery. Psychological
Science, 24 (1), 3-10. [PDF] |
| |
PEMPEK, T.A., KIRKORIAN, H.L. & ANDERSON, D.R. (2014).
The impact of background television on the quality and
quantity of parents' child-directed language. Journal
of Children & Media, 8, 211-222. |
| |
PAGAN, S. & SÉNÉCHAL, M. (2014). Involving parents in
a summer book reading program to promote reading
comprehension, fluency, and vocabulary in Grade 3 and
Grade 5 children. Canadian Journal of Education, 37
(2), 1-31. |
JENSON, C., GREEN, R., SINGH, N., BEST, A. & ELLIS, C.
(1998). Parental attributions of the causes of their
children's behavior. Journal of Child & Family
Studies, 7 (2), 205-215. |
NELSON, S.K., KUSHLEV, K. & LYUBOMIRSKY, S. (2014).
The pains and pleasures of parenting : When, why, and how
is parenthood associated with more or less well-being ? Psychological
Bulletin, 140, 846-895. [PDF] |
| |
RADESKY, J.S., MILLER, A.L., ROSENBLUM, K.L., APPUGLIESE,
D., ACIROTI, N. & LUMENG, J.C. (2015). Maternal mobile
device use during a structured parent' child interaction
task. Academic Pediatrics, 15 (2), 238-244. |
GAVIN, K.M. & GREENFIELD, D.B. (1998). A comparison of
levels of involvement for parents with at-risk African
American kindergarten children in classrooms with high
versus low teacher encouragement. Journal of Black
Psychology, 24 (4), 403-417. |
PONSETI, F.J., SESE, A. & MAS-GARCIA, A. (2016). The
impact of competitive anxiety and parental influence on
the performance of young swimmers. Revista
Iberoamericana de Psicología del Ejercicio y el Deporte,
11, 229-237.
[PDF] |
GELMAN, S.A., COLEY, J.D., ROSENGREN, K.R., HARTMANN, E.E.
& PAPPAS, A.S. (1998). Beyond labeling : The role of
parental input in the acquisition of richly-structured
categories. Monographs of the Society for Research in
Child Development, 63 (1), 1-148. |
MENDI, E. & ELDELEKLIOGLU, J. (2016). Parental
conditional regard, subjective well-being and self-esteem
: The mediating role of perfectionism. Psychology, 7
(10) 1276-1295. [PDF] |
| |
McDANIEL, B.T. & COYNE, S.M. (2016). Technology
interference in the parenting of young children :
Implications for mothers' perceptions of coparenting. The
Social Science Journal, 53, 435-443. |
JENSON, C., GREEN, R., SINGH, N., BEST, A. & ELLIS, C.
(1998). Parental attributions of the causes of their
children's behavior. Journal of Child & Family
Studies, 7 (2), 205-215. |
AZNAR, N. & TENENBAUM, H.R. (2016). Parent' child
positive touch : Gender, age, and task differences.
Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 40 (4), 317-333. [PDF] |
| |
McDANIEL, B.T. & RADESKY, J. (2018). Longitudinal
associations between parent technology use, parenting
stress, and child behavior problems. Pediatric
Research, 84 (2), 210-218. [PDF] |
| |
McDANIEL, B.T. & RADESKY, J. (2018). Technoference :
Parent distraction by technology and associations with
child behavior problems. Child Development, 89
(1), 100-109. [PDF] |
| |
McDANIEL, B.T., TETI, D.M. & FEINBERG, M.E. (2018).
Predicting coparenting quality in daily life in mothers
and fathers. Journal of Family Psychology, 32,
904-914. |
WOODWARD, L., TAYLOR, E. & DOWDNEY, L. (1998). The
parenting and family functioning of children with
hyperactivity. Journal of Child Psychology &
Psychiatry, 39 (2), 161-169. |
MEULEMAN, R., LUBBERS, M. & VERKUYTEN, M. (2018).
Parental socialization and the consumption of domestic
versus foreign films, books and music. Journal of
Consumer Culture, 18 (1), 103-130. |
| |
McDANIEL, B.T. (2019). Parent distraction with phones,
reasons for use, and impacts on parenting and child
outcomes : A review of the emerging research. Human
Behavior & Emerging Technologies, 1, 72-80. [PDF] |
 |
| |
 |
Voir aussi Relation
parents-enfants, Père
et Mère |
 |
|
Parent (Discipline/Autorité/Encadrement/Contrôle)
: Ensemble de règles mis en oeuvre par les parents
afin d'inculquer, maintenir, surveiller et corriger les comportements
de leurs enfants. =
éducation parentale, supervison parentale, pratique parentale.
Parental discipline, control parents, parenting, parent
tutoring, parent monitoring, parent surveillance, parent
management.
| |
|
BAUMRIND, D. (1966). Effects of authoritative parental
control on child behavior. Child Development, 37
(4), 887-907. [PDF] |
GLASCOE, F.P. & DWORKIN, P.H. (1995). The role of
parents in the detection of developmental and behavioral
problems. Pediatrics, 95 (6), 829-836. |
WAHLER, R.G. (1969). Oppositional children : a quest for
parental reinforcement control. Journal of Applied
Behavior Analysis, 2 (3), 159-170. [PDF] |
|
BAUMRIND, D. (1971). Current patterns of parental
authority. Developmental Psychology Monographs, 4,
1-102. |
O'LEARY, S.G. (1995). Parental discipline mistakes. Current
Directions in Psychological Science, 4 (1), 11-13. |
TEDIN, K.L. (1974). The influence of parents on the
political attitudes of adolescents. American
Political Science Review 68, 1579-1592. |
HART, B. & RISLEY, T.R. (1995). Meaningful
differences in everyday parenting and intellectual
development in young American children. Baltimore :
Brookes. |
WELLER, L. & BERKOVITZ, E. (1975). Parental discipline
and delayed gratification. Social Behavior &
Personality, 3, 1229-232. |
WHITEBECK, L.B., HOYT, D.R. & ACKLEY, K.A. (1997).
Families of homeless and runaway adolescents : A
comparison of parent/caretaker and adolescent perspectives
on parenting, family violence, and adolescent conduct. Child
Abuse & Neglect, 21 (6), 517-528. |
BAUMRIND, D. (1978). Parental disciplinary patterns and
social competence in children. Youth & Society, 9
(3), 239-276. |
DEATER-DECKARD, K. & DODGE, K.A. (1997). Externalizing
behavior problems and discipline revisited : Nonlinear
effects and variation by culture, context, and gender. Psychological Inquiry, 8 (3), 161-175. |
KANANAGH, K., YOUNGBLADE, L.M., REID, J.B. & FAGOT,
B.I. (1988). Interactions between children and abusive
versus control parents. Journal of Clinical Child
Psychology, 17, 137-142. |
RANDOLPH, J.J. & DYKMAN, B.M. (1998). Perceptions of
parenting and depression-proneness in the offspring :
Dysfunctional attitudes as a mediating mechanism. Cognitive
Therapy & Research, 22, 377-400. |
STEINBERG, L., ELMEN, J.D. & MOUNTS, N.S. (1989).
Authoritative parenting, psychosocial maturity, and
academic success among adolescents. Child Development,
60, 1424-1436. |
GLASCOE, F.P. (1999). Toward a model for an
evidenced-based approach to developmental/behavioral
surveillance, promotion and patient education. Ambulatory
Child Health, 5, 197-208. |
|
HOOK, C.L. & DUPAUL, G.J. (1999). Parent tutoring for
students with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder :
Effects on reading performance and mother-child
interactions. School Psychology Review, 28,
60-75. |
|
GLASCOE, F.P. (2000). Evidence-based approach to
developmental and behavioural surveillance using parents'
concerns. Child : Care, Health & Development, 26
(2), 137-149. |
ECCLES, J.S. & HAROLD, R.D. (1991). Parental-school
involvement during the early adolescent years. Teachers
College Record, 94, 568-587. |
GROTE D. (2001). Discipline without punishment. Across
the Board, 38, 52-58. |
GLASCOE, F.P., MacLEAN, W.E. & STONE, W.L. (1991). The
importance of parents' concerns about their child's
behavior. Clinical Pediatrics, 30, 8-11. |
LOPEZ, N.L., SCHNEIDER, H.G. & DULA, C.S. (2002).
Parent discipline scale : Discipline choice as a function
of transgression type. North American Journal of
Psychology, 4, 381-393. |
 |
|
SORBRING, E., RODHOLM-FUNNEMARK, M. & PALMERUS, K.
(2003). "Boys" and "girls" perceptions of parental
discipline in transgression situations. Infant &
Child Development, 12 (1), 53-69. |
| |
BEAN, R.A., BUSH, K.R., McKENRY, P.C. & WILSON, S.M.
(2003). The impact of parental support, behavioral
control, and psychological control on the academic
achievement and self-esteem of African American and
European American adolescents. Journal of Adolescent
Research, 18, 523-541. |
BISHOP, S.J. & ROTHBAUM, F. (1992). Parents'
acceptance of control needs and preschoolers' social
behaviour : A longitudinal sudy. Canadian Journal of
Behaviour Science, 24 (2), 171-185. |
GROLNICK, W.S. (2003). The psychology of parental
control : How well-meant parenting backfires.
Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. |
| |
GURLAND, S.T. & GROLNICK, W.S. (2005). Perceived
threat, controlling parenting, and children's achievement
orientations. Motivation & Emotion, 29, 103-121. |
| |
NOCK, M.K. & FERRITER, C. (2005). Parent management of
attendance and adherence in child and adolescent therapy :
A conceptual and empirical review. Clinical Child
& Family Psychology Review, 8, 149-166. |
ARNOLD, D.S., O'LEARY, S.G., WOLFF, L.S. & ACKER, M.M.
(1993). The Parenting Scale : A measure of dysfunctional
parenting in discipline situations. Psychological
Assessment, 5 (2), 137-144. |
BOIS, J. et SARRAZIN, P. (2006). Les chiens font-ils des
chats ? Une revue de littérature sur le rôle des parents
dans la socialisation de leur enfant pour le sport. Movement
et Sport Sciences, 57 (1), 9-54.
[PDF] |
| |
GROLNICK, W.S., PRICE, C.E., BEISWENGER, K. & SAUCK,
C.C. (2007). Evaluative pressure in parents : Effects of
situation, maternal, and child characteristics on
autonomy-supportive versus controlling behavior.
Developmental Psychology, 43, 991-1002. |
| |
POMERANTZ, E.M. & WANG, Q. (2009). The role of
parents' control in children's development in Western and
East Asian countries. Current Directions in
Psychological Science, 18, 285-289. |
| |
GERSCHOFF, E.T., GROGAN-KAYLOR, A., LANSFORD, J.E., CHANG,
L., ZELLI, A, DEATER-DECKARD, K. & DODGE, K.A. (2010).
Parent discipline practices in an international sample :
Associations with child behaviors and moderation by
perceived normativeness. Child development, 81
(2), 487-502. [PDF] |
 |
| |
O'ROURKE, D., SMITH, R.E., SMOLL, F.L. & CUMMING, S.P.
(2011). Trait anxiety in young athletes as a function of
parental pressure and motivational climate : Is parental
pressure always harmful ? Journal of Applied Sport
Psychology, 4 (23), 398-412. |
GRUSEC, J.E. & GOODNOW, J.J. (1994). Impact of
parental discipline methods on the child's internalization
of values : A reconceptualization of current points of
view. Developmental Psychology, 30 (1),1-19. |
BESNARD, T., VERLAAN, P., CAPUANO, F., POULIN, F. et
VITARO, F. (2011). Les pratiques parentales des parents
d'enfants en difficultés de comportement : Effets de la
dyade parent-enfant. Revue Canadienne des Sciences du
Comportement, 43, 254-266.
[PDF] |
GLASCOE, F.P. (1994). It's not what it seems : The
relationship between parents' concerns and children's
cognitive status. Clinical Pediatrics, 33,
292-298. |
TAM, C.-L., LEE, T.-H., KUMARASURIAR, V. & HAR, W.-M.
(2012). Parental authority, parent-child relationship and
gender differences : A study of college students in the
Malaysian context. Australian Journal of Basic &
Applied Sciences, 6 (2), 182-189. [PDF] |
LATHAM, G.I. (1994). The power of positive parenting.North
Logan, UT : P & I Ink. |
SLESNICK, N., REED, S., LETCHER, A., KATAFIASZ, H., JONES,
T. & BUETTNER, C. (2012). Predictors of parental
monitoring among families with a runaway adolescent. American
Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 82 (1), 10-18.
[PDF] |
| |
WOODMAN, A.C. (2014). Trajectories of stress among parents
of children with disabilities : A dyadic analysis. Family
Relations, 63, 39–54. |
| |
LANDRY, S.H. (2014). Le rôle des parents dans
l’apprentissage des jeunes enfants. Dans Encyclopédie
sur de développement des jeunes enfants (pp 1-6) [PDF] |
| |
MENDI, E. & ELDELEKLIOGLU, J. (2016). Parental
conditional regard, subjective well-being and self-esteem
: The mediating role of perfectionism. Psychology, 7
(10) 1276-1295. [PDF] |
 |
| |
Voir aussi Parent,
Soins
parentaux, Sollicitude
parentale et
Implication parentale |
 |
 |
|
Parent (Participation/Engagement/Contribution/Soutien)
: Temps et efforts
consacrés par les parents à
l'éducation - notamment
sur le plan scolaire - de
leurs enfants. Ces efforts
peuvent être plus ou moins soutenus, autoritaires et systématiques
(Voir encadrement parental).
Implication des parens, prépartion
à l'école et influence
familliale. = participation
parentale, implication parentale, suivi parental, influence
de la famille.
Parent involvement,
Parental contribution, parent engagement, parent support,
parental time, family engagement.
| |
|
MOLES, O. (1982). Synthesis of recent research on parent
participation in children's education. Educational
Leadership, 44-47. |
COOPER, H.M., LINDSAY, J.J. & NYE, B. (2000). Homework
in the home : How student, family, and parenting-style
differences relate to the homework process. Contemporary
Educational Psychology, 25 (4), 464-487. |
WATSON, T., BROWN, M. & SWICK, K. J. (1983). The
relationship of parents support to children's school
achievement. Child Welfare League of America, 62 (1),
175-180. |
VAN VOORHIS, F.L. (2001). Interactive science homework :
An experiment in home and school connections. NASSP
Bulletin, 85 (627), 20-32. |
MAGNUS, P., BERG, K., BJERKEDAL, T. & NANCE, W.E.
(1984). Parental determinants of birth weight.
Clinical Genetics, 26, 397-405. |
|
EPSTEIN, J.L. (1984). Effects on parents of teacher
practices in parent involvement. Baltimore : Johns
Hopkins University, Center for Social Organization of
Schools. |
SANDERS, M.G. (2001). How parental liaisons can help
bridge home and school. Journal of Educational
Research, 101, 287-297. [PDF] |
SILVERN, S. (1985). Parent involvement and reading
achievement : A review of research and implications for
practice. Childhood Education, 62, 44-49. |
AMADOR, N., FALBO, T. & LEIN, L. (2001). Parental
involvement during the transition to high school.
Journal of Adolescent Research, 16 (5), 511-529. |
TOPPING, K. & WOLFENDALE. S. (Eds.) (1985).
Parental involvement in children's reading. New
York : Nichols. |
FAN, X. (2001). Parental involvement and students'
academic achievement : A growth modeling analysis. The
Journal of Experimental Psychology, 70, 27-61. |
KEITH, T.Z., REIMERS, T.M., FEHRMANN, P.G., POTTEBAUM,
S.M. & AUBEY, L.W. (1986). Parental involvement,
homework, and TV time : Direct and indirect effects on
high school achievement. Journal of Educational
Psychology, 78, 373-380. |
HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V. BATTIATO, A.C., WALKER, J.M.T., REED,
R.P., DEJONG, J.M. & JONES, K.P. (2001). Parental
involvement in homework. Educational Psychologist,
36, 195-210. |
EPSTEIN, J.L. (1986). Parent's reactions to teacher
practives of parent involvement. The Elementary
School Journal, 86, 277-294. |
FAN, X. & CHEN, M. (2001). Parental involvement and
students' academic achievement : A meta-analysis. Educational
Psychology Review, 13, 1-21. |
HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V., BASSLER, O.C. & RISSIE, J.
(1987). Parent involvement : Contributions of teacher
efficacy, school socioeconomic status and other school
characteristics. American Education of Research
Journal, 24, 417-436. |
MATTINGLY, D.J.R., PRISLIN, T.L., MCKENZIE, J.L., RODRIGUEZ
& KAYZAR, B. (2002). Evaluating evaluations : The case
of parental involvement programs. Review of
Educational Research, 72 (4), 549-576. |
FEHRMANN, P.G., KEITH, T.Z. & REIMERS, T. (1987). Home
Influence on school learning : Direct and indirect effects
of parental involvement on high school grades. Journal
of Educational Research, 806, 330-337. |
ABRAMS, L.S. & GIBBS, J.T. (2002). Disrupting the
logic of home-school relations : Parent involvement
strategies and practices of inclusion and exclusion.
Urban Education, 37 (3), 384-407. |
EPSTEIN, J.L. (1987). Toward a theory of family-school
connections : Teacher practices and parent involvement. In
K. Hurrelman, F.-X. Kaufmann and F. Losel (Eds.),
Social intervention : Potential and constraints.
Berlin : W. de Gruyter. |
SÉNÉCHAL, M. & LEFEVRE, J.-A. (2002). Parental
involvement in the development of children's reading skill
: a five-year longitudinal study. Child development,
73 (2), 445-460. [PDF] |
ZIEGLER, S. (1987). The effects of parent involvement
on childrens' achievement. Toronto : Board of
Education : Research Section Library Services Development |
SHELDON, S.B. (2002). Parents' social networks and beliefs
as predictors of parent involvement. Elementary
School Journal, 102 (4), 301-316. |
| |
MONTAGUE, D.P.F. & WALKER-ANDREWS, A.S. (2002).
Mothers, fathers, and infants : The role of familiarity
and parental involvement in infants' perception of emotion
expressions. Child Development, 73, 1339-1352. |
POTTER, G. (1989). Parent participation in the language
arts program. Language Arts, 66, 21-28. |
SEYFRIED, S.F. & CHUNG, I.J. (2002). Parent
involvement as parental monitoring of student motivation
and parent expectations predicting later achievement among
African American and European American middle school age
students. Journal of Ethnic & Cultural Diversity
in Social Work, 11, 109-131. |
HAYNES, N.H., CORNER, J.P. & HAMILTON-LEE, M. (1989).
School climate enhancement through parental involvement. Journal
of School Psychology, 27, 87-90. |
BAKER, L. & SCHER, D. (2002). Beginning readers'
motivation for reading in relation to parental beliefs and
home reading experiences. Reading Psychology, 23 (4),
239-269. |
 |
HELLSTEDT, J.C. (1990). Early adolescent perceptions of
parental pressure in the sport environment. Journal
of Sport Behavior, 13, 135-144. |
MATTINGLY, D.J., PRISLIN, R., MCKENZIE, T.L., RODRIGUEZ,
J.L. & KAYZAR, B. (2002). Evaluating evaluations : The
case of parent involvement programs. Review of
Educational Research, 72, 549-577. |
DEGADO-GAITAN, C. (1991). Involving parents in the schools
: A process of empowerment. American Journal of
Education, 100, 20-46. |
HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V., WALKER, J.M.T., JONES, K.P. &
REED, R.P. (2002). Teachers involving parents TIP :
results of an in-service teacher education program for
enhancing parental involvement. Teaching &
Teacher Education 18, 843–867. |
EPSTEIN, J.L. (1991). Effects on student achievement of
teachers' practices of parental involvement. Advances
in reading/language research, 5, 261-276. In S.B.
Silvern (Ed.), Advances in reading/language research
: A research annual (Vol. 5, pp. 261-276). US :
Elsevier Science/JAI Pres. |
JEYNES, W.H. (2003). A meta-analysis : The effects of
parental involvement on minority children's academic
achievement. Education & Urban Society, 35,
202-218. |
GREENWODD, G.E. & HICKMAN, C.W. (1991). Research and
practice in parent involment : Implications for teacher
education.The Elementary School Journal, 91 (3),
279-287. |
BAGNER, D. & EYBERG, S.M. (2003). Father involvement
in parent training : When does it matter ? Journal of
Clinical Child & Adolescent Psychology, 32,
599-605. [PDF] |
USEEM, E.L. (1992). Middle school and math groups :
Parents' involvement in children's placement.
Sociology of Education, 65, 263-279. |
BAKER, L. (2003). The role of parents in motivating
struggling readers. Reading & Writing Quarterly,
19 (1), 87-106. |
STEINBERG, L., LAMBORN, S.D., DORNBUSCH, S.N. &
DARLING, N. (1992). Impact of parenting practices on
adolescent achievement : Authoritative parenting, school
involvement, and encouragement to succeed. Child
Development, 63, 1266-1281. |
GAO, H. (2003). Contributions of parent involvement in
home, school and community to student outcomes, Doctoral
thesis, Tuscaloosa, AL : University of Alabama. |
JACKSON, B.L. & COOPER, B.S. (1992). Involving parents
in improving urban schools. NASSP Bulletin, 76
(543), 30-38. |
MAPP, K.L. (2003). Having their say : Parents describe why
and how they are engaged in children's learning.
School Community Journal, 13 (1), 35-64. |
LOUCKS, H. (1992). Increasing parent/family involvement :
Ten ideas that work. NASSP Bulletien, 76 (543),
19-23. |
VAN VOORHIS, F.L. (2003). Interactive homework in middle
school : Effects on family involvement and students'
science achievement. Journal of Educational Research,
96 (9), 323-339. |
BRAUN, D. & SCHONVELD, A. (1992). Preparation for
parenthood : is it possible ? Concern, 81, 6-7. |
BARTON, A.C., DRAKE, J.G., PEREZ, K., ST-LOUIS, K. &
GEORGE, M. (2004). Ecologies of parental engagement in
urban education. Educational Researcher, 33 (4),
3-12. |
AHRONS, C.R. & MILLER, R.B. (1993). The effect of the
postdivorce relationship on paternal involvement : A
longitudinal analysis. American Journal of
Orthopsychiatry, 63, 441-450. |
EPSTEIN, J.L. (2004). Family Involvement and technology :
Always about equity. Access Learning, 14 (5), 3.
|
| |
BULANDA, R.E. (2004). Paternal involvement with children :
The influence of gender ideologies. Journal of
Marriage & Family, 66, 40-45. |
KEITH, Z.T., KEITH, P.B., TROUTMAN, G.C., BICKLEY, P.G.,
TRIVETTE, P.S. & SINGH, K. (1993). Does parental
involvement affect eighth-grade student achievement ?
Structural analysis of national data. School
Psychology Review, 22, 474-496. |
DESLANDES, R. et BERTRAND, R. (2004). Motivation des
parents à participer au suivi scolaire de leur enfant au
primaire. Revue des Sciences de l'Éducation, 3
(2), 411-433. [PDF] |
HENDERSON, A.T. & BERLA, N. (Ed.) (1994). A new
generation of evidence : The family is critical to
student achievement. Washington, DC : Center for
Law and Education. |
DESLANDES, R. & BERTRAND, R. (2004). Motivation of
parent involvement in secondary-level schooling. The
Journal of Educational Research, 98, 164-175. |
SINGH, K., BICKLEY, P.G., TRIVETTE, P.S., KEITH, T.Z.,
KEITH, P.B. & ANDERSON, E. (1995). The effects of four
components of parental involvement on eighth grade student
achievement : Structural analysis of NELS-88 data. School
Psychology Review, 24, 99-317. |
EPSTEIN, J.L. (2004). How middle schools can meet NCLB
requirements for family involvement. Middle Ground
(NMSA), 8 (1), 14-17. |
GROLNICK, W.S. & SLOWACZEK, M.L. (1994). Parents’
involvement in children’s schooling : A multidimensional
conceptualization and motivational model. Child
Development, 65, 237-252. |
BRETHERTON, I., LAMBERT, J.D. & GOLBY, B. (2005).
Involved fathers of preschool children as seen by
themselves and their wives : Accounts of attachment,
socialization, and companionship. Attachment &
Human Development, 7, 229-251. |
FORTIN, L. & MERCIER, H. (1994). Liens entre la
participation des parents à l'école et les comportements
de leur enfant en classe du primaire. Revue des
Sciences de l'Éducation, 20 (3), 513-527.
[PDF] |
SHELDON, S.B. (2005). Testing a structural equations model
of partnership program implementation and parent
involvement. The Elementary School Journal, 106
(2), 171-187. |
 |
HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V., BASSLER, O.C. & BUROW, R.
(1995). Parents' reported involvement in students'
homework : Parameters of reported strategy and practice. Elementary
School Journal, 95, 435-450. |
HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V., WALKER, J.M.T., SANDLER, H.M.,
WHETSEL, D., GREEN, C.L., WILKINS, A.S. & CLOSSON, K.
(2005). Why do parents become involved ? Research findings
and implications. The Elementary School Journal, 106
(2), 105-130. |
RASINSKI, T.V. (1995). Fast Start : A parental involvement
reading program for primary grade students. In W. Linek
& E. Sturtevant (Eds.), Generations of literacy :
17th Yearbook of the College Reading Association (pp.
301-312). Harrisonburg, VA : College Reading Association. |
BARBER, B.K., STOLZ, H.E. & OLSEN, J.A. (2005).
Parental support, psychological control, and behavioral
control : Assessing relevance across time, method, and
culture. Monographs of the Society for Research in
Child Development, 70 (4). |
HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V. & SANDLER, H.M. (1995). Parental
involvement in children's education : Why does it make a
difference ? Teachers College Record, 97 (2),
311-331. |
HUEBNER, C.E. & MELTZOFF, A.N. (2005). Intervention to
change parent-child reading style : A comparison of
instructional methods. Journal of Applied
Developmental Psychology, 26, 296-313. |
HO, S-C.E. & WILLMS, J.D. (1996). Effects of parental
involvement on eighth-grade achievement. Sociology of
Education, 69 (2), 126-141. |
DECASTRO-AMBROSSETTI, D. & CHO, G. (2005). Do parents
value education ? Teachers' perceptions of minority
parents. Multicultural Education, 13, 44-46. [PDF] |
| |
HONG, S. & HO, H.Z. (2005). Direct and indirect
longitudinal effects of parental involvement on student
achievement : Second-order latent growth modeling across
ethnic groups. Journal of Educational Psychology, 97,
32-42. |
WILLIAMS, E., RADIN, N. & COGGINS, K. (1996). Paternal
involvement in childrearing and the school performance of
Ojibwa children : An exploratory study. Merrill-Palmer
Quarterly, 42, 578-595. |
DRIESSEN, G., SMIT, F. & SLEEGERS, P. (2005). Parental
involvement and educational achievement. British
Educational Research Journal, 31, 509-532. |
YOUNG, A. R., BOWERS, P.G. & MACKINNON, G.E. (1996).
Effects of prosodic modeling and repeated reading on poor
readers' fluency and comprehension. Applied
Psycholinguistics, 17 (1), 59-84. |
OVERSTREET, S., DEVINE, J., BEVANS, K. & EFREOM, Y.
(2005). Predicting parental involvement in children's
schooling within an economically disadvantaged African
American sample. Psychology in the Schools, 42,
101-111. |
| |
JEYNES, W.H. (2005). A meta-analysis of the relation of
parental involvement to urban elementary school children's
academic achievement. Urban education, 40,
237-269. [PDF] |
HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V. & SANDLER, H.M. (1997). Why do
parents become involved in their children's education? Review
of Educational Research, 67 (1), 3-42. [PDF] |
MCBRIDE, B.A., BROWN, G.L., BOST, K.K., SHIN, N., VAUGHN,
B. & KORTH, B. (2005). Paternal identity, maternal
gatekeeping, and father involvement. Family
Relations, 54, 360-372. |
OTTO, L.B. & ATKINSON, M.P. (1997). Parental
involvement and adolescent development. Journal of
Adolescent Research, 12 (1), 68-89. |
SHELDON, S. B. (2005). Testing a structural equation model
of partnership program implementation and parent
involvement. The Elementary School Journal, 106 (2),
171-187. |
| |
SMITH, J.G. (2006). Parental involvement in education
among low-income families : A case study. School
Community Journal, 16 (1), 43-56. [PDF] |
| |
EPSTEIN, J.L. (2006). Parent involvement grows up. Threshold,
4 (2), 9-12. |
| |
SEGINER, R. (2006). Parents' educational involvement : A
developmental ecology perspective. Parenting, Science
& Practice, 6 (1), 1-48. |
| |
ANDERSON, K.J. & MINKE, K.M. (2007). Parent
involvement in education : Toward an understanding of
parents’ decision-making. Journal of Educational
Research, 100 (5), 313-323. |
| |
JEYNES, W.H. (2007). The relationship between parental
involvement and urban secondary school academic
achievement : A meta-analysis. Urban Education, 42
(1), 82-110.
[PDF] |
| |
GURYAN, J., HURST, E. & KEARNY, M. (2008). Parental
Education and parental time with children. Journal of
Economic Perspectives, 22 (3), 23-46. [PDF] |
 |
LYYTINEN, P., LAASKO, M.-L., POIKKEUS, A.-M. (1998).
Parental contribution to child's early language and
interest in books. European Journal of Psychology of
Education, 13, 297-308. |
SANDERS, M.G. (2008). How parent liaisons can help bridge
home and school. Journal of Educational Research,
101, 287-297. [PDF] |
BALLI, S.J., DEMO, D.H. & WEDMAN, J.F. (1998). Family
involvement with children's homework : An intervention in
the middle grades. Family Relations, 47, 149-57. |
PATALL, E.A., COOPER, H. & CIVEY, R.J. (2008). Parent
involvement in homework : A research synthesis. Review
of Educational Research, 78 (4), 1039-1101. [PDF] |
| |
GUTIÉRREZ-DOMÈNECH, M. (2010). Parental employment and time
with children in Spain. Review of Economics of the
Household, 8 (3), 371-391. |
CALLAHAN, K., RADEMACHER, J.A. & HILDRETH, B.L.
(1998). The effect of parent participation in strategies
to improve the homework performance of students who are at
risk. Remedial & Special Education, 19 (3),
131-141. |
MENHEERE, A. & HOOGE, E.H. (2010). Parental
involvement in children's education : A review study about
the effect of parental involvement on children's school
education with a focus on the position of illiterate
parents. Journal of the European Teacher Education
Network, 6, 145-157.
[PDF] |
SALOMON, A. & COMEAU, J. (1998). La participation des
parents à l'école primaire trente ans après : un objectif
encore à atteindre. Revue Internationale de
Pédagogie, 44 (2-3), 251-267. |
VAN VOORHIS, F.L. (2011). Costs and benefits of family
involvement in homework : Lessons learned from students
and families. Journal of Advanced Academics, 22,
220-249. |
GAVIN, K.M. & GREENFIELD, D.B. (1998). A comparison of
levels of involvement for parents with at-risk African
American kindergarten children in classrooms with high
versus low teacher encouragement. Journal of Black
Psychology, 24 (4), 403-417. |
JEYNES, W.H. (2011). Parental Involvement & Academic
Success. New York : Taylor & Francis/Routledge. |
WAGGONER, K. & GRIFFITH, A. (1998). Parent involvement
in education : Ideology and experience. Journal for a
Just & Caring Education, 4 (1), 65-77. |
LILLY, C.L. & HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V. (2011). Linking
parental motivations for involvement and student proximal
achievement outcomes in homeschooling and public shooling
settings. Education & Urban Society, 43 (3)
339–369. [PDF] |
LYYTINEN, P., LAASKO, M. & POKKEUS, A. (1998).
Parental contributions to child's early language and
interest in books. European Journal of Psychology of
Education, 13, 297-308. |
LARIVÉE, S.J. (2011). Regards croisés sur l'implication
parentale et les performances scolaires. Service
Social, 57 (2), 5-19. [PDF] |
| |
BAKER, T., WISE, J., KELLEY, G. & SKIBA, R.J. (2106).
Identifying barriers : Creating solutions to improve
family engagement. School Community Journal, 26,
161-180. |
| |
McDOWALL, P.S. & SCHAUGHENCY, E. (2017). Elementary
school parent engagement efforts : Relations with educator
perceptions and school characteristics. Journal of
Educational Research, 110 (4), 348-365. |
BECK, L. & MURPHY, J. (1999). Parental involvement in
site-based management : Lessons from one site. International
Journal of Leadership in Education, 2 (2), 81-102. |
McDOWALL, P.S., TAUMOEPEAU, M. & SCHAUGHENCY, E.
(2017). Parent involvement in beginning primary school :
Correlates and changes in involvement across the first two
years of school in a New Zealand sample. Journal of
School Psychology, 62, 11-31. |
| |
KIRKORIAN, H., CHOI, K. & ANDERSON, D.R. (2019).
American parents' active involvement mediates the impact
of background television on toddlers' play. Journal
of Children & Media, 13 (4), 377-394. |
 |
| |
Voir Influence
de la famille, Parent, Réussite
scolaire, Encadrement
parental, Tâche
domestique et Soins
parentaux |
|
 |
|
Parent (Soins prodigués) : Soins
de base prodigué par un parent
à son enfant, dès sa naissance,
avec plus ou moins d'habileté,
et dont l'objectif et de satisfaire les besoins
immédiats (besoins
physiologiques, de sécurité
et d'affection et
d'amour). La qualité de ces soins, ainsi que le temps et les
efforts consacrés par les parents à l'éducation de leurs enfants
ont une influnce sur le développement
des enfants. Soins, technique
du kangourou et relation
mère-enfant. = soins parentaux,
soins de base. Child care, mother care,
competent parenting, infant care, parental care, spend time with
children, spend time in child care.
| |
|
AINSWORTH, M.D.S. & BOWLBY, J. (1965). Child care
and the growth of love. London : Penguin Books. |
|
BAUMRIND, D. (1967). Child care practices anteceding three
patterns of preschool behavior. Genetic Psychology
Monographs, 75 (1), 43-88. |
MEANEY, M.J. (2001). Maternal care, gene expression, and
the transmission of individual differences in stress
reactivity across generations. Annual Review of
Neuroscience, 24, 1161-1192. |
AINSWORTH, M.D.S. (1967). Infancy in Uganda : Infant
care and the growth of love. Baltimore : Johns
Hopkins University Press. |
MELHUISH, E.C. (2001). The quest for quality in early day
care preschool experience continues. International
Journal of Behavioral Development, 25 (1), 1-6. |
WILLNER, A.G., BRAUKMANN, C.J., KIRGEN, K.A., FIXSEN,
D.L., PHILLIPS, E.L. & WOLF, M.M. (1977). The training
and validation of youth-preferred social behaviors with
child-care personnel. Journal of Applied Behavior
Analysis, 10 (2), 219-230. [PDF] |
BELSKY, J. (2001). Developmental risks (still) associated
with early child care. Journal of Child Psychology
& Psychiatry, 42 (7), 845-859. [PDF] |
SCARR, S.W. (1984). Mother care other care. New
York : Basic Books, Inc. |
TRASK, P.C., SCHWARTZ, S.M., DEANER, S.L., PATERSON, A.G.,
JOHNSON, T., RUBENFIRE, M. & POMERLEAU, O.F. (2002).
Behavioral medicine : The challenge of integrating
psychological and behavioral approaches into primary care.
Effective Clinical Practice, 5 (2), 75-83. [PDF] |
BELSKY, J. & ROVINE, M.J. (1988). Non-maternal care in
the first year of life and the security of infant-parent
attachment. Child Development, 59, 5-19. |
PARENT, C., ZHANG, T.Y., CALDJI, C., BAGOT, R. &
CHAMPAGNE, F.A., PRUESSNER, J. & MEANEY, M.J. (2005).
Maternal care and individual differences in defensive
responses. Current Directions in Psychological
Science, 14 (5), 229-233. [PDF] |
THOMPSON, R. (1988). The effects of infant day care
through the prism of attachment theory. Early
Childhood Research Quarterly, 3, 273-282. |
|
 |
ZASLOW, M., PEDERSEN, F., SUWALSKY, J. & RABINOVICH,
R. (1989). Maternal employment and parent-infant
interaction at one year. Early Childhood Research
Quarterly, 4, 459-478. |
ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C. SULOVA, L. & ESPIAU, G. (2005).
Day care nurses' perceptions of their educational practice
in France and in the Czech Republic. International
Journal of Child & Family Welfare, 8 (2-3),
88-98. |
VANDELL, D. & CORASANTI, H. (1990). Child care and the
family : Complex contributors to child development. New
Directions for Child Development, 49, 23-37. |
GRAIG, L. (2006). Does father care mean fathers share ? A
comparison of how mothers and fathers in intact families
spend time with children. Gender & Society, 20
(2), 259-281. [PDF] |
BELSKY, J. (1990). Parental and nonparental child care and
children's socioemotional development : A decade in
review. Journal of Marriage & Family, 52,
885-903. |
CHAMPAGNE, F.A. & MEANEY, M.J. (2006). Stress during
gestation alters postpartum maternal care and the
development of the offspring in a rodent model.
Biological Psychiatry, 59, 1227-1235. [PDF] |
CLUTTON-BROCK, T.H. (1991). The evolution of parental
care. Cambridge : Cambrige University Press. |
LAYZER, J.I. & GOODSON, B.D. (2006). The "quality " of
early care and education settings : definitional and
measurement issues. Evaluation Review, 30 (5),
556-576. [PDF] |
ZASLOW, M.J. (1991). Variations in child care quality and
its implications for children. Journal of Social
Issues, 47 (2), 125-138. |
CHAMPAGNE, F.A. & MEANEY, M.J. (2007).
Transgenerational effects of social environment on
variations in maternal care and behavioral response to
novelty. Behavioral Neuroscience, 121, 1353-1363.
[PDF] |
BELSKY, J. (1992). Consequences of child care for
children's development : A deconstructionist view. In A.
Booth (Ed.), Child care in the 1990s : Trends and
consequences (pp. 83-94). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence
Erlbaum Associates. |
CHAMPAGNE, F.A. (2008). Epigenetic mechanisms and the
transgenerational effects of maternal care. Frontiers
of Neuroendocrinology, 29, 386-397. [PDF] |
STARRELS, M. (1994). Gender differences in parent-child
relations. Journal of Family Issues 15, 148-165. |
|
ZICK, C.D. & BRYANT, W.K. (1996). A new look at
parents' time spent in child care : Primary and secondary
time use. Social Science Research, 25, 260-280. |
|
LYKKEN, D.T. (1997). Incompetent parenting : Its causes
and cures. Child Psychiatry & Human Development,
27, 129-137. |
STEIN, M.T., BERGMAN, D.A. & COKER, T.R. (2010).
Rethinking well-child care. Pediatric Update, 30
(12), 1-10. |
 |
| |
Voir aussi Parent, Implication
parentale, Influence
familiale, Encadrement/Disicpline
parental |
 |
 |
|
Parent (Sollicitude) : Capacité des parents
à répondre rapidement et adéquatement aux besoins
- et non aux désirs - de
leurs bébés/ enfants.
Sollicitude parentale, soins
et attachement.
= sollicitude parentale. Maternel
sensitivity.
| |
|
AINSWORTH, M.D.S. (1969). Maternal Sensitivity Scales
: The Baltimore Longitudinal Project. [PDF] |
GROSSMANN, K., GROSSMANN, K.E., SPANGLER, G., SUESS, G.
& UNZNER, L. (1985). Maternal sensitivity and
newborns' orientation responses as related to quality of
attachment in northern Germany. Monographs of the
Society for Research in Child Development, 50 (209),
233-256. |
PEDERSON, D.V., MORAN, G., SITKO, C., CAMPBELL, K.,
GHESQUIREK. & ACTON, H. (1990). Maternal sensitivity
and the security of infant-mother attachment : A Q-sort
study. Child Development, 61 (6), 1974-1983. |
BELSKY, J. & PASCO FEARON, R.M. (2002). Early
attachment security, subsequent maternal sensitivity, and
later child development : Does continuity in development
depend upon continuity of caregiving ? Attachment
& Human Development, 4 (3), 361-387. |
FELDMAN, R., EIDELMAN, A.I. & ROTENBERG, N. (2004).
Parenting stress, infant emotion regulation, maternal
sensitivity, and the cognitive development of triplets : a
model for parent and child influences in a unique ecology.
Child Development, 75 (6), 1774-1791. |
FUERTES, M., LOPES DOS SANTOS, P., BEEGHLY, M. &
TRONICK, E. (2006). More than maternal sensitivity shapes
attachment. Annals of the New York Academy of
Science, 1094, 292-296. |
LINDHIEM, O, C. BERNARD, K. & DOZIER, M. (2011).
Maternal sensitivity : Within-person variability and the
utility of multiple assessments. Child Maltreatment,
16 (1), 41-50. [PDF] |
| |
Voir aussi Soins prodigués par
les parents, Implication
parentale et Parent |
 |
 |
|
Parent
(Soutien) : Soutien
social et conseils offerts, par des professionnels et des
non-professionels de la santé, aux parents
fatigués ou épuisés en raison des difficultés qu'ils éprouvent
avec leurs enfants. Soutien
au parent et enfant
handicapé.
Parent support.
| |
|
KANOY, K.W. & SCHROEDER, C.S. (1985). Suggestions to
parents about common behavior problems in a pediatric
primary care office : Five years of follow-up. Journal
of Pediatric Psychology, 10, 15-30. |
DUMAS, J.E. & LAFRENIÈRE, P.J. (1993). Mother-child
relationships as sources of support or stress : A
comparison of competent, normative, aggressive, and
anxious dyads. Child Development, 64, 1732-1754. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Enfant
handicapé et Parent |
 |
|
Parent (Styles) : Façon particulière -
et plus ou moins efficace - de jouer son rôle
de parent. =
style parental. Parenting styles.
| |
|
ADAMS, P.L., APONTE, J.F. & SCHWAB, J.J. (1965).
Authoritarian parents and disturbed children. American
Journal of Psychology, 121, 1162-1167. |
BARDI, M. & HUFFMAN, M.A. (2002). Effects of maternal
style on infant behavior in Japanese macaques (Macaca
fuscata). Developmental Psychobiology, 41, 364-372. |
BAUMRIND, D. (1966). Effects of authoritative parental
control on child behavior. Child Development, 37
(4), 887-907. [PDF] |
|
ARRINDELL, W.A., EMMELKAMP, P.M.G., MONSMA, A. &
BRILMAN, E. (1983). The role of perceived parental rearing
practices in the aetiology of phobic disorders : A
controlled study. British Journal of Psychiatry, 143,
183-187. |
WOLFRADT, U., HEMPEL, S. & MILES, J.N.V. (2003).
Perceived parenting styles, depersonalisation, anxiety and
coping behaviour in adolescents. Personality &
Individual Differences, 34, 521-532. |
ARRINDELL, W.A., KWEE, M.G.T, METHORST, G.J., VANDER ENDE,
J., POL, E. & MORITZ, M.J.M. (1989). Perceived
parental rearing styles of agoraphobic and socially phobic
inpatients. British Journal of Psychiatry, 155,
526-535. |
|
GROLNICK, W.S. & RYAN, R.M. (1989). Parent styles
associated with children's self-regulation and competence
in school. Journal of Educational Psychology, 81,
143-154. [PDF] |
WYNN-LAUER, C. (2004). A study of the differences in
parenting styles between substance abusing and non
substance abusing mothers (pp. 1-89) : Yeshiva
University. |
BAUMRIND, D. (1991). The influence of parenting style on
adolescent competence and substance use. Journal of
Early Adolescence, 11 (1), 56-95. |
AUNOLA, K. & NURMI, J.E. (2005). The role of parenting
styles in children's problem behavior. Child
Development, 76 (6), 1144-1159. [PDF] |
BAUMRIND, D. (1991). Parenting styles and adolescent
development. In J. Brooks-Gunn, R. Lerner & A.C.
Petersen (Eds.), The encyclopedia on adolescence
(pp. 746-758). New York : Garland. |
SPERA, A (2005). Review of the relationship among
parenting practices, parenting styles, and adolescent
school achievement. Educational Psychology Review, 17
(2), 125-146. [PDF] |
STEINBERG, L., LAMBORN, S.D., DORNBUSCH, S.N. &
DARLING, N. (1992). Impact of parenting practices on
adolescent achievement : Authoritative parenting, school
involvement, and encouragement to succeed. Child
Development, 63, 1266-1281. |
BONELL, C., ALLEN, E., STRANGE, V., OAKLEY, A., CAPAS, A.,
JOHNSON, A. & STEPHENSON, J. (2006). Influence of
family type and parenting behaviours on teenage sexual
behaviour and conceptions. Journal of Epidemiology
& Community Health, 60 (6), 502-506. [PDF] |
DARLING, N. & STEINBERG, L. (1993). Parenting style as
context : An integrative model. Psychological
Bulletin, 113, 487-496. |
PELAEZ, M., FIELD, T., PICKENS, J.N. & HART, S.
(2008). Disengaged and authoritarian parenting behavior of
depressed mothers with their toddlers. Infant
Behavior & Development, 31, 145-148. [PDF] |
PAULSON, S.E. (1994). Relations of parenting style and
parental involvement with ninth-Grade students'
achievement. The Journal of Early Adolescence, 14,
250-267. |
KESHAVARZ, S. & BAHARUDIN, R. (2009). Parenting style
in a collectivist culture of Malaysia. European
Journal of Social Sciences, 10 (1), 66-73. [PDF] |
 |
| |
 |
Voir aussi Parent |
 |
|
Parent (Tolérance) :
| |
|
BRESTAN, E.V., EYBERG, S.M., ALGINA, J., JOHNSON, S.B.
& BOGGS, S.R. (2003). How annoying is it ? Defining
parental tolerance for child misbehavior. Child &
Family Behavior Therapy, 25, 1-15. [PDF] |
WRIGHT, A.W., PARENT, J., FOREHARD, R., EDWARDS, M.C.,
CONNERS-BURROW, N.A. & LONG, N. (2013). The relation
of parent and child gender to parental tolerance of child
disruptive behaviors. Journal of Child & Family
Studie, 2 (6), 779-785. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Tolérance
et Parent |
 |
|
Parent adoptif : Tout individu qui joue le rôle de
parent auprès d'un enfant
adopté. = substitut parental.
|
Parent autoritaire : Parent qui use de
son autorité en punissant
- parfois physiquement -
davantage qu'il ne récompense/renforce le comportement de ses enfants.
Authoritarian parent.
| |
|
ADAMS, P.L., APONTE, J.F. & SCHWAB, J.J. (1965).
Authoritarian parents and disturbed children. American
Journal of Psychology, 121, 1162-1167. |
STEINBERG, L., ELMEN, J.D. & MOUNTS, NS. (1989).
Authoritative parenting, psychosocial maturity, and
academic success among adolescents. Child Development,
60, 1424-1436. |
STEINBERG, L., LAMBORN, S.D., DORNBUSCH, S.N. &
DARLING, N. (1992). Impact of parenting practices on
adolescent achievement : Authoritative parenting, school
involvement, and encouragement to succeed. Child
Development, 63, 1266-1281. |
CHEN, X., DONG, Q. & ZHOU, H. (1997). Authoritative
and authoritarian parenting practices and social and
school adjustment. International Journal of
Behavioral Development, 20, 855-873. |
| |
 |
Voir aussi Autorité,
Parent et Punir |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Parent homosexuel : Géniteur
homosexuel,
seul ou en couple, qui
s'occupe du développement
et de l'éducation de ses
enfants. Lesbian
or gay parent.
| |
|
GOLOMBOK, S., SPENCER, A. & RUTTER, M. (1983).
Children in lesbian and single parent households :
Psychosexual and psychiatric appraisal. Journal of
Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 24 (4),
551-572. |
WAINRIGHT, J.L. & PATTERSON, C.J. (2006).
Delinquency, victimization, and substance use among
adolescents with female same-sex parents. Journal of
Family Psychology, 20, 526–530. |
PATTERSON, C.J. (1992). Children of lesbian and gay
parents. Child Development, 63, 1025-1042. |
PATTERSON, C.J. (2006). Children of lesbian and gay
parents. Current Directions in Psychological
Science, 15 (5), 241-244. [PDF] |
JULIEN, D., DUBÉ, M. et GAGNON, I. (1994). Le
développement des enfants de parents homosexuels comparé
au développement des enfants de parents hétérosexuels. Revue
Québécoise de Psychologie, 15, 135-153. |
TELINGATOR, C. & PATTERSON, C.J. (2008). Children
and adolescents of lesbian and gay parents. Journal
of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent
Psychiatry, 47, 1364-1368. |
PATTERSON, C.J. (1995). Families of the lesbian baby
boom : Parents' division of labor and children's
adjustment. Developmental Psychology, 31, 115
- 123. |
PALLOTTA-CHIAROLLI, M. (2006). Polyparents having
children, raising children, schooling children.
Lesbian & Gay Psychology Review, 7, 48-53. |
CHAN, R.W., BROOKS, R. C., RABOY, B. & PATTERSON,
C.J. (1998). Division of labor among lesbian and
heterosexual parents : Associations with children's
adjustment. Journal of Family Psychology, 12,
402-419. |
RIGGS, D.W. (2007). Becoming parent : Lesbians, gay
men, and family. QLD : Post Pressed. |
PARKS, C.A. (1998). Lesbian parenthood : A review of the
literature. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 68,
376-389. |
FAIRLOUGH, A. (2008). Growing up with a lesbian or gay
parent : Young people's perspectives. Health &
Social Care in the Community, 16 (5), 521-528. |
FITZGERALD, B. (1999). Children of lesbian and gay
parents : A review of the literature. Marriage
& Family Review, 29 (1), 57-75. |
PATTERSON, C.J. (2009). Children of lesbian and gay
parents : Psychology, law, and policy. American
Psychologist, 64, 727-736. |
CLARKE, V. (2000). Stereotype, attack and stigmatize
those who disagree : Employing scientific rhetoric in
debates about lesbian and gay parenting. Feminism
& Psychology, 10, 152-159. |
PATTERSON, C.J. (2009). Lesbian and gay parents and
their children : A social science perspective. In D. A.
Hope (Ed.), Contemporary perspectives on lesbian,
gay and bisexual identities : The Nebraska symposium
on motivation (Vol. 54, pp. 141-182). New York :
Springer. |
 |
CLARKE, V. (2000). Lesbian mothers : Sameness and
difference. Feminism & Psychology, 10,
273-278. |
GOLDBERG, A.E. (2010). Lesbian and gay parents and
their children : Research on the family life cycle.
Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. |
RAY, V. & GREGORY, R. (2001). School experiences of
the children of lesbian and gay parents. Family
Matters, 59 (7), 28-34. [PDF] |
PATTERSON, C.J. & RISKIND, R.G. (2010). To be a
parent : Issues in family formation among gay and
lesbian adults. Journal of GLBT Family Studies, 6,
326-340. |
CLARKE, V. (2001). What about the children ? Arguments
against lesbian and gay parenting. Women's Studies
International Forum, 24, 555-570. |
|
ANDERSSEN, N., AMLIE, C. & YTTER, E.A. (2002).
Outcomes for children with lesbian or gay parents. A
review of studies from 1978 to 2000. Scandinavian
Journal of Psychology, 43 (4), 335-351. |
FARR, R.H., FORSSELL, S.L. & PATTERSON, C.J. (2010).
Lesbian, gay, and heterosexual adoptive parents : Couple
and relationship issues. Journal of GLBT Family
Studies, 6, 199-213. |
CLARKE, V. (2002). Sameness and difference in research
on lesbian parenting. Journal of Community &
Applied Psychology, 12, 210-222. |
|
PATTERSON, C.J., FULCHER, M. & WAINRIGHT, J.L.
(2002). Children of lesbian and gay parents : Research,
law, and policy. In B.L. Bottoms, M.B. Kovera, &
B.D. McAuliff (Eds.), Children, social science and
the law (pp. 176–199). New York : Cambridge
University Press. |
TORNELLO, S.L., FARR, R.H. & PATTERSON, C.J.
(2011). Predictors of parenting stress among gay
fathers. Journal of Family Psychology, 25,
591-600. |
WAINRIGHT, J.L., RUSSELL, S.T. & PATTERSON, C.J
(2004). Psychosocial adjustment and school outcomes of
adolescents with same-sex parents. Child
Development, 75, 1886-1898. |
PATTERSON, C.J. (2013). Family lives of lesbian and gay
adults. In G.W. Peterson & K.R Bush (Eds.), Handbook
of marriage and family (pp. 659–681). New York,
NY : Springer. |
CLARKE, V., KITZINGER, C. & POTTER, J. (2004). Kids
are just cruel anyway : Lesbian and gay parents' talk
about homophobic bullying. British Journal of Social
Psychology, 43 (4), 531-550. [PDF] |
PATTERSON, C.J. & GOLDBERG, A.E. (2016). Lesbian and
gay parents and their children. Policy Brief, 1
(1), 1-4. [PDF] |
 |
| |
Voir aussi
Homosexualité, Parent
et Famille
homosexuelle |

|
 |
|
Parent et professeur-enseignant (Relation) :
Relation entre un parent et les enseignants/professeurs
de ses enfants. =
relation école-famille.
Parent-teacher
partnership.
| |
|
GALINSKY, E. (1988). Parents and teacher-caregivers :
Sources of tension, sources of support. Young
Children, 43 (3), 4-12. |
FRENCH, M.K. (1996). Connecting teachers and families :
Using the family as the lab. Journal of Teacher
Education, 47 (5), 335-346. |
GREENBERG, P. (1989). Ideas that work with young children.
Parents as partners in young children's development and
education. A new American fad : Why does it matter ? Young
Children, 44 (4), 61-75. |
HENRY, M.E. (1996). Parent-school collaboration.
Feminist organizational structures and school
leadership. Albany : State University of New York.
|
EPSTEIN, J.L. (1989). Building parent-teacher partnerships
in inner city schools. Family Resource Coalition
Report, 2, 7. |
DE ACOSTA, M. (1996). A foundational approach to preparing
teachers for family and community involvement in
children's education. Journal of Teacher Education,
47 (1), 9-15. |
GALINSKY, E. (1990). Why are some parent teacher partner
ships clouded with difficulties ? Young Children, 45
(5), 38- 39. |
KOERNER, J. & HULSELBOSCH, P. (1996). Preparing
teachers to work with children of gay and lesbian parents.
Journal of Teacher Education, 47 (5), 347-354. |
GREENWODD G.E. & HIKCMAN, C.W. (1991). Research and
practice in parent involvement : Implications for teacher
education. Elementary School Journal, 91 (3),
280-288. |
HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V. & SANDLER, H.M. (1997). Why do
parents become involved in their children's education? Review
of Educational Research, 67 (1), 3-42. |
COMER, J.P. & HAYNES, N.M. (1991). Parent involvement
in schools : An ecological approach. Elementary
School Journal, 91 (3), 271-277. |
STURM, C. (1997). Creating parent-teacher dialogue :
Intercultural communication in child care. Young
Children, 52 (5), 34-38. |
HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V., BASSLER, O.C. & BRISSIE, J.S.
(1992). Explorations in parent-school relations.
Journal of Educational Research, 85, 287-294. |
RICH, D. (1998). What parents want from teachers. Educational
Leadership, 55 (8), 37-39. |
MORRIS V. G., TAYLOR, S.I., KNIGHT, J. & WASSON, R.
(1996). Preparing teachers to reach out to families and
communities. Action in Teacher Education, 18 (1),
10-22. |
BURKE, R. (1999). Diverse family structures : Implications
for p-3 teachers. Journal of Early Childhood Teacher
Education, 20 (3), 245-251. |
| |
JEYNES, W.H. (2003). A meta-analysis : The effects of
parental involvement on minority children's academic
achievement. Education & Urban Society, 35, 202-218. |
| |
JEYNES, W.H. (2005). A meta-analysis of the relation of
parental involvement to urban elementary school children's
academic achievement. Urban Education, 40, 237-269.
[PDF] |
| |
JEYNES, W.H. (2007). The relationship between parental
involvement and urban secondary school student academic
achievement : A meta-analysis. Urban Education, 42,
82-110. |
 |
| |
Voir aussi Parent,
Implication
parentale,
Enseignant et Enfant |
|
 |
|
|
|
Parent
thérapeute : Parent
formé par un thérapeute
pour encadrer plus efficacement ses enfants
ou réaliser certaines parties d'un plan
de traitement. Souvent utilisé avec les parents d'autiste,
d'enfant handicapé physiquement ou intellectuelement
déficient. Parents as therapist, parent
training.
| |
|
HAWKINS, R.P., PETERSON, R.F., SCHWEID, E. & BIJOU,
S.W. (1966). Behavior therapy in the home : amelioration
of problem parent-child relations with the parent in a
therapeutic role. Journal of Experimental Child
Psychology, 4 (1), 99-107. |
LASKI, K.E. CHARLOP, M.H. & SCHREIBMAN, L. (1988).
Training parents to use the Natural Language Paradigm to
increase their autistic children’s speech. Journal of
Applied Behavior Analysis, 21 (4), 391-400. [PDF] |
ZEILBERGER, J., SAMPEN, S.E. & SLOANE, H.N. (1968).
Modification of a child's problem behaviors in the home
with the mother as therapist. Journal of Applied
Behavior Analysis, 1 (1), 47-53. [PDF] |
COOPER, L.J., WACKER, D.P., SASSO, G.M. & DONN, L.K.
(1990). Using parents as therapists to evaluate
appropriate behavior of their children : application to a
tertiary diagnostic clinic. Journal of Applied
Behavior Analysis, 23 (3), 285-296. [PDF] |
SCHOPLER, E. & REICHLER, R.J. (1971). Parents as
cotherapists in the treatment of psychotic children.
Journal of Autism & Childhood Schizophrenia, 1,
87–102. |
|
HERBERT, E.W. & BAER, D.M. (1972). Training parents as
behavior modifiers : self-recording of contingent
attention. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 9
(3), 139-149. [PDF] |
POWERS, L.E., SINGER, G.H., STEVENS, T. & SOWERS,
J.-A. (1992). Behavioral parent training in home and
community generalization settings. Education &
Training in Mental Retardation, 27 (1), 13-27. |
O'DELL, S. (1974). Training parents in behavior
modification : A review. Psychological Bulletin, 81,
418-433. |
|
MILLER, S.J. & SLOANE, H.N. (1976). The generalization
efects of parent training across stimulus setings. Journal
of Applied Behavior Analysis, 9 (3), 355-370. [PDF] |
RINGDAHL, J.E. & SELLERS, J.A. (2000). The effects of
different adults as therapists during functional analyses.
Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 33 (2),
247-250.
[PDF] |
KELLEY, M.L., EMBRY, L.H. & BAER, D.M. (1979). Skils
for child management and family support : Training parents
for maintenance. Behavior Modification, 3,
373-396. |
MARCUS, B.A., SWANSON, V. & VOLLMER, T.R. (2001).
Effects of parent training on parent and child behavior
using procedures based on functional analysis. Behavioral
Interventions, 16, 87-104. |
EYBERG, S.M. & MATARZZO, R.G. (1980). Training parents
as therapists : A comparison between individual
parent-child interaction training and parent group
didactic training. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 36,
492-499. |
KUHN, S.A.C., LERMAN, D.C. & VORNDRAN, C.M. (2003).
Pyramidal training for families of children with problem
behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 36
(1), 77-88. [PDF] |
SANDERS, M.R. & GLYNN, T. (1981). Training parents in
behavioral self-management : An analysis of generalization
and management. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis,
14(3), 223-237. [PDF] |
|
ADUBATO, S.A., ADAMS, M.K. & BUDD, K.S. (1981).
Teaching a parent to train a spouse in child ma agement
techniques. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 14
(2), 193-205. [PDF] |
BAGNER, D. & EYBERG, S.M. (2003). Father involvement
in parent training : When does it matter ? Journal of
Clinical Child & Adolescent Psychology, 32,
599-605. [PDF] |
ROLIDER, A. & VAN HOUTEN, R. (1984). Training parents
to use extinction to eliminate night-time crying by
gradually increasing the criteria for ignoring crying.
Education & Treatment of Children, 7, 110-124. |
GALE, G.M., EIKESETH, S.J. & RUDRUD, E. (2011).
Functional assessment and behavioural intervention for
eating difficulties in children with autism : a study
conducted in the natural environment using parents and ABA
tutors as therapists. Autism & Developmental
Disorders, 41 (10), 1383-1396.
[PDF] |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Thérapeute et
Parent |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Parent André (Montréal 1944-) : Biologiste
québécois et historien
des sciences, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'anatomie du cerveau,
notamment des ganglions
de la base. Il enseigne à l'Université
Laval.
  
 |
PARENT, A. (1986). Comparative neurobiology of the
basal ganglia. New York : John Wiley. |
BÉDARD, A. & PARENT, A. (2004). Evidence of newly
generated neurons in the human olfactory bulb. Developmental
Brain Research, 151, 159-168. |
PARENT, A. (2005). Duchenne de Boulogne : A pioneer in
neurology and medical photography. Canadian Journal
of Neurological Sciences, 32, 369-377. |
PARENT, A. (2007). Félix Vicq d'Azyr : anatomy, medecine
and revolution. Canadian Journal of Neurological
Sciences, 34, 30-37. [PDF] |
PARENT, A. (2009). Histoire du cerveau : De
l'antiquité aux neurosciences. Laval : Les presses
de l'Université Laval. |
 |
 |
|
Parent Jack M. ( ) : Neurobiologiste
américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la
neurogénèse.

 |
PARENT, J.M., VEXLER, Z.S., GONG, C., DERUGIN, N. &
FERRIERO, D.M. (2002). Rat forebrain neurogenesis and
striatal neuron replacement after focal stroke. Annals
of Neurology, 52, 802-813. |
PARENT, J.M., VON DEM BUSSCHE, N. & LOWENSTEIN, D.H.
(2002). Seizure-induced neurogenesis : are more new
neurons good for an adult brain ? Progress in Brain
Research, 135, 121-1321. |
PARENT, J.M. (2003). Injury-induced neurogenesis in the
adult mammalian brain. Neuroscientist, 9, 261-272. |
PARENT, J.M., VON DEM BUSSCHE, N. & LOWENSTEIN, D.H.
(2006). Prolonged seizures recruit caudal subventricular
zone glial progenitors into the injured hippocampus. Hippocampus,
16, 321-328. |
PARENT, J.M. (2007). Adult neurogenesis in the intact and
epileptic dentate gyrus. Progress in Brain Research,
163, 529-540. |
 |
 |
|
Parentalité
(des espèces) : Relation
phylogénétique plus ou moins étroite entre les espèces.
EX : Bonobo et chimpanzé ont une forte
parentalité.
|
Parenté (des individus) : Le terme a deux
acceptions très voisines : a) En psychologie,
relation ontogénétique
plus ou moins étroite entre les individus
d'une même famille,
d'un même groupe. L'attachement
est le principal déterminant de la parenté sociale. Parenté,
développement et
attachement. b)
En biologie et en primatologie,
relation phylogénétique
plus ou moins étroite entre les membres
d'une même espèce,
d'un même groupe, d'une même famille. Lorsque cette relation est
très étroite, on utilise le mot
consanguinité. = lien de sang. Kinship.
| |
|
| a |
| |
| b |
PLATEK, S.M., CRITTON, S.R., BURCH, R. L., FREDERICK,
D.A., MYERS, T.E. & GALLUP, G.G. (2003). How much
paternal resemblance is enough ? Sex differences in
hypothetical investment decisions but not in the detection
of resemblance. Evolution & Human Behavior, 24,
81-87. |
 |
 |
|
Parentèle
: Ensemble d'individus qui ont un lien de parenté.
Parentèle et reconnaissances
des membres de la parentèle. Kin.
| |
|
SILK, J.B. (2002). Kin selection in primate groups. International
Journal of Primatology, 23, 849-875. |
WEISFELD, G.E., CZILLI, T., PHILLIPS, K.A., GALL, J.A.
& LICHTMAN, C.M. (2003). Possible olfaction-based
mechanisms in human kin recognition and inbreeding
avoidance. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology,
85, 279-295. |
 |
 |
|
Parenthèse : Utiliser lors de la citation des sources
scientifiques pour isoler dans la notice l'année de parution d'une
publication ou le numéro dans le cas des articles scientifique.
|
Parenting,
Science & Practice : Revue
scientifique qui consacre ses pages au rôle
parental et à
l'éducation. Éditeur : Routledge.
SEGINER, R. (2006). Parents' educational involvement : A
developmental ecology perspective. Parenting,
Science & Practice, 6 (1), 1-48.
|
| |
 |
|
Paresse : Incapacité à fournir les efforts
nécessaires à l'accomplissement d'une
tâche, d'une activité.
| |
LAFARGUE, P. (1880). Le droit à la paresse
(Réfutation du « Droit au travail » de 1848).
[LIRE] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Parfum : Odeur
naturelle ou artificielle du corps. Fragrance,
pleasant scent.
| |
|
BARON, R.A. (1981). The role of olfaction in human social
behavior : Effects of a pleasant scent on attraction and
social perception. Personality & Social
Psychology Bulletin, 7, 611-617. |
DEBONO, K.G. (1992). Pleasant scents and persuasion : An
information processing approach. Journal of Applied
Social Psychology, 22, 910-919. |
BARON, R.A. & THOMLEY, J. (1994). A whiff of reality :
Positive affect as a potential mediator of the effects of
pleasant fragrances on task performance and helping. Environment
Behavior, 26, 766-784. |
BARON, R.A. & BRONNFEN, M.I. (1994). A whiff of
reality : Empirical evidence concerning the effects of
pleasant fragrances on work related behavior. Journal
of Applied Social Psychology, 24, 1179-1205. |
BARON, R.A. (1997). The sweet smell of... helping :
Effects of pleasant ambient fragrance on prosocial
behavior in shopping malls. Personality & Social
Psychology Bulletin, 23 (5), 498-503. [PDF] |
WINMAN, A. (2004). Do perfume additives termed human
pheromones warrant being termed pheromones ?
Physiology & Behavior, 82, 697-701. |
MILLER, S.L. & MANER, J.K. (2010). Scent of a woman :
Men's testosterone responses to olfactory ovulation cues.
Psychological Science, 21, 276-283. [PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi Attraction
et Attirance
physique |
 |
|
Pari de Pascal : Raisonnement
formulé par Pascal dont la conclusion
affirme que, devant l'impossibilité de montrer l'existence de
Dieu, il vaut mieux y croire que de nier son existence. Ce pari -
on est pas sûr du résultat - est l'exemple même d'un raisonnement
qui vise à maximiser ses gains personnels.
| |
| Hypothèse |
En
réalité, Dieu existe |
En
réalité, Dieu n'existe pas |
| Vous
pariez que Dieu existe |
Vous
avez raison alors à votre mort vous irez au paradis |
Vous
avez tort alors à votre mort vous retournerez au néant |
| Vous
pariez que Dieu n'existe pas |
Vous
avez tort alors à votre mort vous n'irez pas au paradis |
Vous
avez raison alors à votre mort vous retournerez au néant |
|
|
|
 |
|
|
|
Paris Scott ( ) : Psychologue
américain et spécialiste de l'éducation,
notamment de l'étude de l'apprentissage
de la lecture.

 |
PARIS, S.G. & LINDAUEUR, B.K. (1976). The role of
inference in children's comprehension and memory for
sentences. Cognitive Psycology, 8 (2), 217-227. |
PARIS, S.G., LIPSON, M.Y. & WIXSON, K. (1983).
Becoming a strategic reader. Contemporary Educational
Psychology, 8, 293–-316. |
PARIS, S.G. & NEWMAN, R. (1990). Developmental aspects
of self-regulated learning. Educational Psychologist,
25, 87-102. |
PARIS, S.G. & PARIS, A.H. (2001). Classroom
applications of research on self-regulated learning.
Educational Psychologist, 36 (2), 89–101. [PDF] |
PARIS, S.G. (2005). Reinterpreting the development of
reading skills. Reading Research Quarterly, 40
(2), 184-202. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Park Bernadette ( ) : Psychosociologue
américaine et spécialiste de l'étude et de l'évaluation des stéréotypes.
Collaboratrice de Correll, Judd
et Wittenbrink.

 |
PARK, B. (1986). A method for studying the development of
impressions of real people. Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 51, 907-917. |
PARK, B., RYAN, C.S. & JUDD, C.M. (1992). The role of
meaningful subgroups in explaining differences in
perceived variability for in-groups and out-groups. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 63,
553-567. |
PARK, B., DEKAY, M.L. & KRAUS, S. (1994). Aggregating
social behavior into person models : Perceiver-induced
consistency. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 66, 437-459. |
PARK, B., KRAUS, S. & RYAN, C.S. (1997). Longitudinal
changes in consensus as a function of acquaintance and
agreement in liking. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 72, 604-616. |
PARK, B. & JUDD, C.M. (2005). Rethinking the link
between categorization and prejudice within the social
cognition perspectivparke. Personality & Social
Psychology Review, 9, 108-130. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Park Robert Ezra (Comté de Luzerne 1864-1944 Nashville) : Sociologue
américain et co-fondateur de l'École
de Chicago (avec Thomas).
Il s'est notamment intéressé aux minorités ethniques et aux villes
qui concentrent ces minorités. Selon lui, le phénomène
de l'intégation des immigrants traverse quatre étapes ou cycles :
prise de contact entre les groupes (les immigrants et la société
d'accueil), la compétition entre les individus de souches et
nouvellement arrivés, l'ajustement ou l'accommodation des uns aux
autres, et finalement l'assimilation de la minorité à la majorité.
Étudiant de James et Simmel.
Professeur de Becker.

 |
PARK, R.E. (1915). The principles of human behavior.
Chicago, Ill. : Zalaz Corporation. |
PARK, R.E. & MILLER H.A. (1921). Old world traits
transplanted. New York, N.Y.-London : Harper. |
PARK, R.E. (1922). The immigrant press and its
control. New York, N.Y.-London : Harper. |
PARK, R.E. (1925). Suggestion for the investigation for
human behavior in an urban environment. In R.E. Park, E.W.
Burgess & R.D. Mckenzie (Eds.), The city.
Chicago : University of Chigago Press. |
PARK, R.E., BURGESS, E.W. & McKENZIE, R.D. (1925). The
city. Chicago : University of Chigago Press. |
|
GUTH, S. (2008). De Strasbourg à Chicago : Robert E. Park
et l'assimilation des noirs américains. Revue des
Sciences Sociales, 4, 62-73. |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Parker Geoffrey Alan (1944-) : Éthologiste
anglais, spécialisé dans l'étude des stratégies évolutives. Collaborateur de Clutton-Brock
et Maynard Smith.
 |
PARKER, G.A. (1970). Sperm competition and its
evolutionary consequences in the insects. Biological
Reviews, 45, 525-567. |
MAYNARD SMITH, J. & PARKER, G.A. (1976). The logic of
asymmetric contests. Animal Behaviour, 24,
159-175. |
PARKER, G.A. & MACNAIR, M.R. (1979). Models of
parent-offspring conflict. IV. Suppression : evolutionary
retaliation by the parent. Animal Behaviour, 27,
1210-1235. |
PARKER, G.A. (1984). Evolutionary stable strategies. In
J.R. Krebs & Davies N.B. (Eds.), Behavioural
ecology : an evolutionary approach (pp. 30-61).
Oxford : Blackwell. |
PARKER, G.A. & MILINSKI, M. (1997). Cooperation under
predation risk : a data-based ESS analysis. Proceedings
of the Royal Society of London Series B Biological
Sciences, 264 (1785), 1239-1247. |
 |
|
|
Parker Gordon Barraclough (Melbourne 1942-) : Psychiatre
australien et spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement de la dépression.
 |
PARKER, G. (2002). Olanzapine augmentation in the
treatment of melancholia : the trajectory of improvement
in rapid responders. International Clinical
Psychopharmacology, 17, 87-89. |
PARKER, G., ANDERSON, I.M. & HADDAD, P. (2003).
Clinical trials of anti-depressant medications are
producing meaningless results. British Medical
Journal, 183, 102-104. |
PARKER, G., BROTCHIE, H. & PARKER, K. (2005). Is
combination Olanzapine and antidepressant medication
associated with a more rapid response trajectory than
antidepressant alone ? American Journal of Psychiatry,
162, 796-798. [PDF] |
PARKER, G. & FLETCHER, K. (2007). Treating depression
with the evidence-based psychotherapies : a critique of
the evidence. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 115,
352-359. [PDF] |
PARKER, G. & BROTCHIE, H. (2010). Gender differences
in depression. International Review of Psychiatry, 22
(5), 429-436. |
 |
 |
|
Parkinson : Maladie
dégénérative découverte par Parkinson en 1817. L'une des causes
de cette maladie serait
la dégénérescence de la voie
nigrostiée. = syndrome
parkinsonien, le parkinson. Parkinson's
disease.
| |
|
PARKINSON, J. (1817). An Essay on the shaking palsy.
London : Neely and Jones. |
SLAUGHTER, J.R., SLAUGHTER, K.A., NICHOLS, N., HOLMES,
S.E. & MARTENS, M.P. (2001). prevalence, clinical
manifestations, etiology, and treatment of depression in
parkinson’s disease. Journal of Neuropsychiatry &
Clinical Neurosciences, 13, 187-196.
[PDF] |
HOEHN, M.M. & YAHR, M.D. (1967). Parkinsonism : onset,
progression and mortality. Neurology, 17,
427-442. |
OERTEL, W.H., HOGLINGER, G.U., CARACENI, T., GIROTTI, F.,
EICHHORN, T., SPOTTKE, A.E., KRIEG, J.C. & POEWE, W.
(2001). Depression in Parkinson’s disease : An update.
Advances in Neurology, 86, 373-383. |
CALNE, D.B., TEYCHENNE, P.F., CLAVERIA, L.E., EASTMAN, R.
& GREENACRE, J.K. (1974). Bromocriptine in
Parkinsonism. British Medical Journal, 4,
442-444. [PDF] |
SCHRAG, A., JAHANSHAHI, M. & QUINN, N.P. (2001). What
contributes to depression in Parkinson’s disease ?
Psychological Medicine, 31, 65-73.
[PDF] |
CALNE, D.B., TEYCHENNE, P.F., LEIGH, P.N., BAMJI, A.N.
& GREENACRE, J.K. (1974). Treatment of Parkinsonism
with bromocriptine. Lancet, 304 (7893),
1355-1356. |
DE LA FUENTE-FERNANDEZ, R., RUTH, T.J., SOSSI, V.,
SCHULZER, M., CALNE, D.B. & STOESSL, A.J. (2001).
Expectation and dopamine release : Mechanism of the
placebo effect in Parkinson’s disease. Science, 293,
1164-1166. [PDF] |
PARKES, J.D., MARSDEN, C.D., DONALDSON, I., GALEA-DEBONO,
A., WALTERS, J., KENNEDY, G. & ASSELMA, P.N. (1976).
Bromocriptine treatment in Parkinson's disease. Journal
of Neurology, Neurosurgery & Psychiatry, 39
(2), 184-193. [PDF] |
HEINRICHS, N., HOFFMAN, E. & HOFMANN, S.G. (2001).
Cognitive-behavioral treatment for social phobia in
Parkinson's disease : A single-case study. Cognitive
& Behavioral Practice, 8, 329-335. |
PEARCE, I. & PEARCE, J.M.S. (1978). Bromocriptine in
Parkinsonism. British Medical Journal, 1,
1402-1404. [PDF] |
COOLS, R., BARKER, R.A., SAHAKIAN, B.J. & ROBBINS, T.W
(2001). Mechanisms of cognitive set flexibility in
Parkinson's disease. Brain, 124, 2503-2512. [PDF] |
CALNE, D.B., PLOTKIN, C., WILLIAMS, A.C., NUTT, J.G.,
NEOPHYTIDES, A. & TEYCHENNE, P.F. (1978). Long- term
treatment of Parkinsonism with bromocriptine. Lancet,
311(8067), 735-738. |
COOLS, R. BARKER, R.A., SAHAKIAN, B.J. & ROBBINS, T.W.
(2001). Enhanced or impaired cognitive function in
Parkinson's disease as a function of dopaminergic
medication and task demands. Cerebral Cortex, 11,
1136-1143. |
SHAW, K.M., LEES, A.J. & STERN, G.M. (1978).
Bromocriptine in Parkinson's disease. Lancet, 311
(8076), 1255. |
RAVIZZA, S.M. & CIRANNI, M.A. (2002). Set shifting
impairments as a function of working memory demands in
older adults, prefrontal, and Parkinson's disease
patients. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 14 (3),
472-483. |
RASCOL, A., GUIRAUD, B., MONTASTRUC, J.L., DAVID, J. &
CLANET, M. (1979). Long-term treatment of Parkinson's
disease with bromocriptine. Journal of Neurology,
Neuros urgery & Psychiatry, 42 (2), 143-150. [PDF] |
WOODWARD, T.S., BUB, D. N. & HUNTER, M.A. (2002). Task
switching deficits associated with Parkinson’s disease
reflect depleted attentional resources. Neuropsychologia,
40, 1948-1955. |
ANDERSEN, J., AABRO, E. & GULMANN, N. (1980).
Antidepressive treatment in Parkinson's disease. Acta
Neurologica Scandinavica, 62, 210-219. |
AARSLAND, D., ANDERSEN, K., LARSEN, J.P., LOLK, A. &
KRAG-SORENSEN, P. (2003). Prevalence and chararteristics
of dementia in Parkinson disease : An 8-year prospective
study. Archives of Neurology, 60, 387-392. |
LIEBERMAN, A.N. & GOLDSTEIN, M. (1985). Bromocriptine
in Parkinson disease. Pharmacological Review, 37
(2), 217-227. |
WEINTRAUB, D., MOBERG, P.J., DUDA, J.E., KATZ, I.R. &
STERN, M.B. (2003). Recognition and treatment of
depression in Parkinson’s disease. Journal of
Geriatric Psychiatry & Neurology, 16, 178-183. |
GOTHAM, A.M., BROWN, R.G. & MARSDEN, C.D. (1986).
Depression in Parkinson's disease : a quantitative and
qualitative analysis. Journal of Neurology,
Neurosurgery & Psychiatry, 49, 381-389. |
TUITE, P. & RISS, J. (2003). Recent Developments in
the Pharmacological Treatment of Parkinson’s disease.
Expert Opinion on Investigational Drugs, 2 (8),
1335-1352 |
SEEMAN, P., BZOWEJ, N.H., GUAN, H.C., BERGERON, C.,
REYNOLDS, G.P., BIRD, E.D., RIEDERER, P, JELLINGER, K.
& TOURTELLOTTE, W.W. (1987). Human brain D1 543 and D2
dopamine receptors in schizophrenia, Alzheimer's,
Parkinson's, and 544 Huntington's diseases. Neuropsychopharmacology,
1 (1), 5-15. |
WEINTRAUB, D., MOBERG, P.J., DUDA, J.E., KATZ, I.R. &
STERN, M.B. (2003). Recognition and treatment of
depression in Parkinson’s disease. Journal of
Geriatric Psychiatry & Neurology, 16, 178-183. |
 |
MORRIS, R.G., DOWNES, J.J., SAHAKIAN, B.J., EVENDEN, J.L.,
HEALD, A.& ROBBINS, T.W. (1988). Planning and
spatial working memory in Parkinson’s disease. Journal
of Neurology, Neurosurgery, & Psychiatry, 51,
757–766. [PDF]
|
FRANK, M., SEEBERGER, L. & O'REILLY, R. (2004). By
carrot and stick : cognitive reinforcement learning in
parkinsonism. Science, 306, 1940-1943. |
SANO, M., STERN Y., WILLIAMS, J., COTÉ, L., ROSENSTEIN, R.
& MAYEUX, R. (1989). Coexisting dementia and
depression in parkinson's disease. Archives of
Neurology, 46 (1), 284-1286. |
HAREL, B.T., CANNIZZARO, M.S., COHEN, H., REILLY, N. &
SNYDER, P.J. (2004). Acoustic characteristics of
Parkinsonian speech : a potential biomarker of early
disease progression and treatment. Journal of
Neurolinguistics, 17, 439-453. |
STARKSTEIN, S.E., BOLDUC, P.L., MAYBERG, H.E.,
PREZIOSI,T.J. & ROBINSON, R.G. (1990). Parkinson's
disease : a follow up study. Journal of Neurology,
Neurosurgery & Psychiatry, 53, 597-602. [PDF] |
FRAK, V., COHEN, H. & POURCHER, E. (2004). A
dissociation betweenreal and simulated movements in
Parkinson’as disease. Neuroreport, 15,
1489-1492. |
|
BEATTY, W.W. & MONSON, N. (1990). Problem solving in
Parkinson’s disease : Comparison of performance on the
Wisconsin and California Card Sorting Tests. Journal
of Geriatric Psychiatry & Neurology, 3,
163-171. |
BHERER, L., BELLEVILLE, S. et HUDON, C. (2004). Le déclin
des fonctions exécutives au cours du vieillissement
normal, dans la maladie d’Alzheimer et dans la démence
frontotemporale. Psychologie et NeuroPsychiatrie du
Vieillissement, 2 (3), 181-189. |
OWEN, A.M., JAMES, M., LEIGH, P.N., SUMMERS, B.A.,
MARSDEN, C.D., QUINN, N.P., LANGE, K.W. & ROBBINS,
T.W. (1992). Fronto-striatal cognitive deficits at
different stages of Parkinson's disease. Brain, 115,
1727-1751. |
BRAND, M., LABUDDA, K., KALBE, E., HILKER, R., EMMANS, D.,
FUCHS, G., KESSLER, J. & MARKOWITSCH, H.J. (2004).
Decision-making impairments in patients with Parkinson's
disease. Behavioural Neurology, 15, 77-85. [PDF] |
OWEN, A.M., ROBERTS, A.C., HODGES, J.R., SUMMERS, B.A.,
POLKEY, C.E. & ROBBINS, T.W. (1993). Contrasting
mechanisms of impaired attentional set-shifting in
patients with frontal lobe damage or Parkinson's disease.
Brain, 116, 159-1179. |
|
RING, H.A., BENCH, C.J. & TRIMBLE, M.R., BROOKS, D.J.,
FRACKOWIAK, R.S. & DOLAN, R.J. (1994). Depression in
Parkinson’s disease : a positron emission study. British
Journal of Psychiatry, 165, 333-339. |
|
OWEN, A.M., SAHAKIAN, B.J., HODGES, J.R., SUMMERS, B.A.,
POLKEY, C.E. & ROBBINS, T.W. (1995).
Dopamine-dependent fronto- striatal planning deficits in
early Parkinson's disease. Neuropsychology, 9, 126-140. |
|
MADDOX, W.T., FILOTEO, J.V., DELIS, D.C. & SALMON,
D.P. (1996). Visual selective attention deficits in
patients with Parkinson's disease : A quantitative
model-based approach. Neuropsychology, 10,
197-218. |
CHEANG, H.S. & PELL, M.D. (2007). An acoustic
investigation of Parkinsonian speech in linguistic and
emotional contexts. Journal of Neurolinguistics, 20,
221-241. [PDF] |
MURRAY, J.B. (1996). Depression in Parkinson’s disease. Journal
of Psychology, 130, 659-667. |
POEWE, W. (2007). Depression in Parkinson's disease. Journal
of Neurology, 254 (S5), 49-55. |
TANDBERG, E., LARSEN, J.P., AARSLAND, D. & CUMMINGS,
J.L. (1996). The occurrence of depression in Parkinson’s
disease : a community-based study. Archives of
Neurology, 53, 175-179. |
REIJNDERS, S.A.M.J., EHRT, U., WEBER, W.E.J., AARSLAND, D.
& LEENTJENS, A.F.G. (2007). A systematic review of
prevalence studies of depression in Parkinson's disease. Movement Disorders, 23 (2), 183-189.
[PDF] |
 |
AARSLAND, D., LARSEN, J.P., WAAGE, O. & LANEVELD, J.H.
(1997). Maintenance electroconvulsive therapy for
Parkinson's disease. Convulsive Therapy, 13 (4),
274-247. |
COOLS, R., LEWIS, S.J.G., CLARK, L., BARKER, R.A. &
ROBBINS, T.W. (2007). L-dopa disrupts activity in the
nucleus accumbens during reversal learning in Parkinson's
disease. Neuropsychopharmacology, 32, 180-189. [PDF] |
BROD, M., MEDELSOHN, G. & ROBERTS, B.W. (1998).
Patient's experience of Parkinson's Disease. Journal
of Gerontology : Psychological Science, 53, 213-222. |
FRANK, M.J., SAMANTA, J., MOUSTAFA, A.A. & SHERMAN,
S.J. (2007). Hold your horses : Impulsivity, deep brain
stimulation, and medication in parkinsonism. Science,
318(5854), 1309-1312. [PDF] |
SEEMAN, P. & TALLERICO, T. (1999). Antipsychotic drugs
which elicit little or no Parkinsonism bind more loosely
than dopamine to brain D2 receptors, yet occupy high
levels of these receptors. Molecular Psychiatry, 3
(2), 123-134. |
LEMKE, M.R. (2008). Depressive symptoms in Parkinson's
disease. European Journal of Neurology, 15 (S1),
21-25. |
CUMMINGS, J.L. & MASTERMAN, D.L. (1999). Depression in
patients with Parkinson’s disease. International
Journal of Geriatrical Psychiatry, 14, 711-718. |
VEAZEY, C., COOK, K., STANLEY, M., LAI, E.C. & KUNIK,
M.E. (2009). Telephone administered cognitive behavioral
therapy : A case study of anxiety and depression in
Parkinson’s disease. Journal of Clinical Psychology
in Medical Settings, 16, 243-253.
[PDF] |
|
BIUNDO, R., CALABRESE, M., WEIS, L., FACCHINI, S.,
RICCHIERI, G., GALLO, P., & ANTONINI, A. (2013).
Anatomical correlates of cognitive functions in early
Parkinson’s disease patients. PLOS One, 8 (5),
|
|
BOLLER, J.K., BARBE, M.T., PAULS, K.A.M., RECK, C., BRAND,
M., MAIER, F., FINK, G.R., TIMMERMANN, L. & KALBE, E.
(2014). Decision-making under risk is improved by both
dopaminergic medication and subthalamic stimulation in
Parkinson's disease. Experimental Neurology,
254, 70-77. |
HSIEH, S. & LEE, C.Y. (1999). Source memory in
Parkinson’s disease. Perceptual & Motor Skills,
89, 355-367. |
PAPARELLA, L.R. (2023). A group therapist with Parkinson’s
disease facilitating Parkinson’s-related support groups :
Reflections and practical strategies. International
Journal of Group Therapy, 73 (3), 226-237. |
 |
| |
 |
Voir aussi Voie
nigrostriée |
 |
|
Parks Craig D. ( ) : Psychosociologue
américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la coopération
au sein des groupes et des
dilemmes sociaux.
Collaborateur de Davis, Joireman,
Sanna, Van
Dijk et Van Lange.

 |
PARKS, C.D. (1994). The predictive ability of social
values in resource dilemmas and public goods games. Personality
& Social Psychology Bulletin, 20, 431-438. |
PARKS, C.D., SANNA, L.J. & BEREL, S.R. (2001). Actions
of similar others as inducements to cooperate in social
dilemmas. Personality & Social Psychology
Bulletin, 27, 345-354. |
PARKS, C.D., RUMBLE, A.C. & POSEY, D.C. (2002). The
effects of envy on reciprocation in social dilemmas. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 28, 522-534. |
PARKS, C.D. & STONE, A.B. (2010). The desire to expel
unselfish members from the group. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 99 (2),
303-310. [PDF] |
PARKS, C.D., JOIREMAN, J. & VAN LANGE, P.A.M. (2013).
Cooperation, trust, and antagonism : How publicly
beneficial goods are promoted. Psychological Science
in the Public Interest, 14, 119-165. |
 |
 |
|
Parlement : Parlementaire : Parlementarisme : Au sens strict,
dans les démocraties,
lieu où s'exerce le pouvoir.
= Assemble nationale, Système
parlementaire.
| |
|
TREMBLAY, M. et PELLETIER, R. (Dirs.) (2000). Le
système parlementaire canadien.Québec : Presses de
l'Université Laval. |
TREMBLAY, M. PELLETIER, R. et PELLETIER, R. (Dirs.)
(2008). Le parlementarisme canadien. Québec :
Université Laval. |
DESCHÊNES, G. (2010). L'affaire Michaud : Chronique
d'une exécution parlementaire. Québec :
Septentrion. |
PELLETIER, R. et TREMBLAY, M. (Dirs.) (2017). Le
parlementarisme canadien. Québec : Université
Laval. |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Parler : Parole : Parler consiste à produire des sons
au moyen du larynx.
Ces sons forment des phonèmes
dont les diverses combinaisons (mots,
phrases) permettent de nommer
les objets et de communiquer
avec autrui. Parole,
langage et comportement
verbal.
= langage oral.
Speaking, speech, orality, talking.
| |
|
COOPER, F.S., LIBERMAN, A.M. & BORST, J.M. (1951). The
interconversion of audible and visible patterns as a basis
for research in the perception of speech. Proceedings
of the National Academy of Science, 37, 318-325. |
|
ELIASBERG, W.G. (1954). Speaking and thinking. Acta
Psychologica, 10, 93-110. |
KWIATKOWSKI, J. & SHRIBERG, L. (1993). Speech
normalization in developmental phonological disorders : A
retrospective study of capability-focus theory. Language,
Speech & Hearing Services in Schools, 24,
10-18. |
BUYSSENS, E. (1954). Speaking and thinking from the
linguistic standpoint. Acta Psychologica, 10,
136-164. |
TRAXLER, M.J. & GERNSBACHER, M. A. (1993). Improving
written communication through perspective taking. Language
& Cognitive Processes, 8, 311-334. |
DELATTRE, P.C. (1958). Les indices acoustiques de la parole
: premier rapport. Phonetica, 2, 108-118. |
FERRAND, L. (1994). Accès au lexique et production de la
parole : un survol. L'Année Psychologique, 94,
295-312. |
HOCKETT, C.F. (1960). The origin of speech. Scientific
American, 203, 88-96. |
KUHL, P.K. (1994). Learning and representation in speech
and language. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 4,
812-822. |
SIEGEL, G.M. & MARTIN, R.R. (1967). Verbal punishment
of disfluencies during spontaneous speech. Language
& Speech, 10 (4), 244-251. |
JUSCZYK, P.W. (1997). The discovery of spoken
language. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press. |
REYNOLDS, N.J. & RISLEY, T.R. (1968). The role of
social and material reinforcers in increasing talking of a
disadvantaged preschool child. Journal of Applied
Behavior Analysis, 1, 253-262. [PDF] |
LAMBON RALPH, M.A., SAGE, K. & ROBERTS, J. (2000).
Classical anomia : A neuropsychological perspective on
speech production. Neuropsychologia, 38,
186-202. [PDF] |
SIEGEL, G.M., LENSKE, J. & BROEN, P. (1969).
Suppression of normal speech disfluencies through response
cost. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (4),
265-276. [PDF] |
|
MATTINGLY, I.G., LIBERMAN, A.M., SYRDAL, A.K. &
HALWES, T. (1971). Discrimination in speech and nonspeech
modes. Cognitive Psychology, 2, 131-157. |
SHRIBERG, L., PAUL, R., MCSWEENY, J., KLIN, A., COHEN,
D.J. & VOLKMAR, F.R. (2001). Speech and prosody
characteristics of adolescents and adults with
high-functioning autism and Asperger syndrome. Journal
of Speech, Language, & Hearing Research, 44,
1097-1115. |
WOLFRAM, W. (1971). Black-White speech differences
revisited. In W. Wolfram & N.H. Clarke (Eds.),
Black-White speech relationships (pp. 139-161).
Washington, DC : Center for Applied Linguistics. |
MIYAKE, A., EMERSON, M.J., PADILLA, F. & AHN, J.C.
(2004). Inner speech as a retrieval aid for task goals :
The effects of cue type and articulatory suppression in
the random task cuing paradigm. Acta Psychologica,
115 (2-3), 123-142. |
 |
MATTINGLY, I.G. (1972). Speech cues and sign stimuli. American
Scientist, 60, 327-337. |
KUHL, P.K. (2004). Early language acquisition : Cracking
the speech code. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 5,
831-843. [PDF] |
BUTTERWORTH, B. (1975). Hesitation and semantic planning
in speech. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 4
(1), 75-87. [PDF] |
SAMUEL, A.G. (2011). Speech perception. Annual Review
of Psychology, 62 (1), 49-72. [PDF]
|
ADES, A.E. (1977). Theoretical notes. Vowels, consonants,
speech, and nonspeech. Psychological Review, 84
(6), 524-530. |
|
DEROUENE, J., BEAUVOIS, M.F. et RANTY, C. (1977). Deux
composantes dans l'articulation du langage oral : Preuve
experimentale de leur independance. Neuropsychologia,
15 (1), 143-153 |
|
OLSON, D.R. (1977). From utterance to text : The bias of
language in speech and writing. Harvard Educational
Review, 47, 257-281. |
LUPYAN, G. & SWINGLEY, D. (2012). Self-directed speech
affects visual search performance. Quarterly Journal
of Experimental Psychology, 65 (6), 1068-1085. [PDF]
|
MOTLEY, M.T., CAMDEN, C.T. & BAARS, B.J. (1982).
Covert formulation and editing of anomalies in speech
production : Evidence from experimentally elicited slips
of the tongue. Journal of Verbal Learning &
Verbal Behavior, 21, 578-594. |
MODY, M., MANOACH, D.S., GUENTHER, F.H., KENET, T., BRUNO,
K.A., McDOUGLAS, C.J. & STIGLER, K.A. (2013). Speech
and language in autism spectrum disorder : a view through
the lens of behavior and brain imaging. Neuropsychiatry,
3 (2), 223-232. [PDF] |
ONG, W.J. (1982). Orality and literacy. London :
Methuen. |
CHENAUSKY, K.V. (2015). Speech in autism : Spectrum
disorder. Acoustics Today, 11 (4), 18-24. [PDF] |
LIBERMAN, A.M. & MATTINGLY, I.G. (1985). The motor
theory of speech perception revised. Cognition, 21
(1) 1-36. |
GERNSBACHER, M.A., MORSON, E.M. & GRACE, E.J. (2015).
Language development in autism. In G. Hichkok & S.
Small (Eds.), Neurobiology of language (pp.
879-886). Elsevier. [PDF]
|
BOHANNON, J.N. & STANOVICZ, L.B. (1988). The issue of
negative evidence : Adult responses to children's language
errors. Developmental Psychology, 24 (5),
684-689. |
GERNSBACHER, M.A. MORSON, E.M. & GRACE, E.J. (2016).
Language and speech in autism. Annual Review of
Linguistics, 2, 413-425. |
LODHI, S. & GREER, R.D. (1989). The speaker as
listener. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 51, 353-360. |
|
 |
| |
Voir aussi Anomie,
Langage
intérieur, Langage,
Autisme, Aphasie,
Aire de Broca et Comportement
verbal |
|
 |
|
Parole (Compréhension) : Capacité
de saisir la signification d'un langage
parlé, d'une langue = perception du
langage. Speech perception.
| |
|
COOPER, F.S., LIBERMAN, A.M. & BORST, J.M. (1951). The
interconversion of audible and visible patterns as a basis
for research in the perception of speech. Poceedings
of the National Academy of Science, 37, 318-325. |
LIBERMAN, A.M. & MATTINGLY, I.G. (1985). The motor
theory of speech perception revised. Cognition, 21
(1) 1-36. |
KIMURA, D. (1961). Cerebral dominance and the perception
of verbal stimuli. Canadian Journal of Psychology,
15, 166-171. |
|
LANE, H. (1965). The motor theory of speech perception : A
critical review. Psychological Review, 72 (4),
275-309. |
JOANISSE, M.F., MANIS, F.R., KEATING, P. & SEIDENBERG,
M.S. (2000). Language deficits in dyslexic children :
Speech perception, phonology and morphology. Journal
of Experimental Child Psychology, 71, 30-60. [PDF] |
LIBERMAN, A.M., COOPER, F.S., SHANKWEILER, D.P. &
STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. (1967). Perception of the speech
code. Psychological Review, 74, 431-461. |
POEPPEL, D., IDSARDI, W.J. & VAN WASSENHOVE, V.
(2008). Speech perception at the interface of neurobiology
and linguistics. Philosophical Transactions of the
Royal Society B. 363 (1493), 1071-1086. |
STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. & SHANKWEILER, D.P. (1970).
Hemispheric specialization for speech perception. Journal
of the Acoustical Society of America, 48 (2),
579-594. [PDF] |
LOTTO, A.J., HICKOK, G. & HOLT, L.L. (2009).
Reflections on mirror neurons and speech perception. Trends
in Cognition Sciences, 13 (3), 110-114. [PDF] |
MATTINGLY, I.G., LIBERMAN, A.M., SYRDAL, A.K. &
HALWES, T. (1971). Discrimination in speech and nonspeech
modes. Cognitive Psychology, 2, 131-157. |
SAMUEL, A.G. (2011). Speech perception. Annual Review
of Psychology, 62 (1), 49-72. [PDF]
|
PISONI, D.B. & LAZARUS, J.H. (1974). Categorical and
noncategorical modes of speech perception along the
voicing continuum. Journal of the Acoustical Society
of America, 55, 328-333. |
|
STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. (1980). Speech perception. Language
& Speech, 23, 45-66. |
|
| |
Voir Langage,
Autisme,
Perception, Parole, Compréhension,
Aire/Wenicke et Comportement
verbal |
|
 |
|
Paroxétine : Antidépresseur
inhibiteur sélectif de la recapture de la sérotonine.
Paroxetine et Paxil.
| |
|
KELLER, M.B., RYAN, N.D., STROBER, M., KLEIN, R.G.,
KUTCHER, S.P., BIRMAHER, B., HAGINO, O.R., KOPLEWICZ, H.,
CARLSON, G., CLARKE, G.N., EMSLIE, G.J., FEINBERG, D.,
GELLER, B., KUSUMAKAR, V., PAPATHEODOROU, G., SACK, W.H.,
SWEENEY, M., WAGNER, K.D., WELLER, E.B., WINTERS, N.C.,
OAKES, R. & MCCAFFERTY, J.P. (2001). Efficacy of
paroxetine in the treatment of adolescent major depression
: a randomized, controlled trial. Journal of the
American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry,
40, 762-772. |
SAXENA, S., BRODY, A.L., MAIDMENT, K.M. & BAXTER, LR.
(2007). Paroxetine treatment of compulsive hoarding. Journal
of Psychiatric Research, 41, 481-487. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Paxil |
 |
|
Parrish Celestia Susannah (Pittsylvania County, 1853-1918) :
Psychologue
américaine. Étudiante de
Titchener.
 |
PARRISH, C.S. (1895). The cutaneous estimation of open and
filled space. American Journal of Psychology, 6,
514-522. |
PARRISH, C.S. (1896-97). Localisation of cutaneous
impressions by arm movement without pressure upon the
skin. American Journal of Psychology, 8,
250-267. |
|
PEAK, H. (1939). The Parrish laboratories of psychology as
Randolph-Macon Woman's College. Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 24, 551-553. |
GLASS, M. (1941). Tribute to a pioneer teacher :
Celeste Parrish. Danville, Virginia : The Delta
Kappa Gamma Society, Iota State Organization. |
STRICKLAND, C. (1971). Celestia Susannah Parrish. In E.T.
James, J.W. James & P.S. Boyer (Eds.), Notable
American women 1607-1950 : A biographical dictionary. Cambridge, MA : Belknap Press of Harvard University Press. |
JAMES, E.T. (1971). Parrish, Celestia Susannah. In E.T.
James, J.W. James & P.S. Boyer (Eds.), Notable
American Women, 1607-1950 (Vol 3, pp. 18-20).
Cambridge, MA : Belknap Press. |
THOMAS, R.K. (2006). Celestina Susannah Parrish
(1853-1918). Pioneering psychologist, native Virginian,
and "Georgia's Greatest woman" Heritage Column. The
Feminist Psychologist, 16-28.[PDF]
|
THOMAS, R.K. (2012). Parrish, C.S. In R.W. Rieber (Ed.),
Encyclopedia of the history of psychological theories (pp.
765-767). New York : Springer-Verlag. |
 |
 |
|
Parsons Talcott (1902-1979) : Sociologue
fonctionnaliste
américain. Professeur de Luhmann.
Collaborateur de Weber.

 |
PARSONS, T. (1937/1967). Structure of social action. Glencoe, IL : Free Press. |
PARSONS, T. (1951). The social system. Glencoe,
IL : Free Press. |
PARSONS, T. (1960). Structure and process in modern
societies. Glencoe, IL : Free Press. |
PARSONS, T. (1966). Societies : Evolutionary and
comparative perspectives. Englewood Cliffs, NJ :
Prentice-Hall. |
|
|
GIDDENS, A. (1968)."Power" in the recent writings of
Talcott Parsons. Sociology, 2, 257-272. |
 |
 |
|
Partage : Partager :
Comportement prosocial qui consiste à réduire volontairement
ses propres ressources
(ou leur valeurs) afin
d'augmenter celles d'autrui, souvent dans le but d'éviter un conflit. Le résultat du partage est rarement équitable.
EX: Une enfant partage son biscuit en deux, entre elle et son
frère. = diviser. Sharing.
| |
|
BARTON, E.J. (1981). Developing sharing : An analysis of
modeling and other behavioral techniques. Behavior
Modification, 5, 396-398. |
FOSS, N.J., MINBAEVA, D.B, PEDERSEN, T. & REINHOLT, M.
(2009). Encouraging knowledge sharing among employees :
how job design matters. Human Resource
Management, 48 (6), 871-893.
[PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi
Coopération et Altruisme |
 |
|
Partage alimentaire : Partage
de la nourriture
entre les congénères d'une
même espèce, surtout au
sein d'un clan ou d'une
famille. Food sharing.
| |
|
JAEGGI, A.V., STEVENS, J.M.G. & VAN SCHAIK, C.P.
(2010). Tolerant food sharing and reciprocity is precluded
by despotism in bonobos but not chimpanzees. American
Journal of Physical Anthropology, 143, 41-51. |
JAEGGI, A.V. & VAN SCHAIK, C.P. (2011). The evolution
of food sharing in primates. Behavioral Ecology &
Sociobiology 65, 2125-2140. |
JAEGGI, A.V. & GURVEN, M. (2013). Natural cooperators
: Food sharing in humans and other primates. Evolutionary
Anthropology, 22, 186-195. |
|
 |
Voir aussi
Coopération et Altruisme |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Parthénogénèse : Du grec parthenos, qui signifie «vierge» et
genesis, qui veut dire «naissance ou origine». Il s'agit
d'une forme de reproduction
sexuée à partir d'un gamète
femelle non fécondé (par un gamète mâle, donc sans spermatozoïde).
On observe ce phénomène
chez les végétaux et certains reptiles.
Parthénogenèse et
hermaphrodite. = reproduction
monoparental, autoreproduction. Parthenogenesis.
| |
|
OWEN, R. (1849). On parthenogenesis, or the
successive production of procreating individuals from a
single ovum. London : Johnvan Voorst. |
MITTWOCH, U. (1978). Parthenogenesis. Journal of
Medical Genetics, 165-181. [PDF] |
BOOTH, W., SMITH, C.F., ESKRIDGE, P.H., HOSS, S.K.,
MENDELSON, J.R. & SCHUETT, G.W. (2012). Facultative
parthenogenesis discovered in wild vertebrates. Biology
Letters, 8 (6), 983-985. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Reptile,
Gamète et Reproduction
|
 |
|
Parti politique : Groupe
fortement organisé
dont l'objectif est de prendre le pouvoir,
par les élections ou la
force (coup d'état), et
de gouverner un pays
ou l'une de ses parties (état, province, canton, comté, etc). À
défaut d'exercer le pouvoir, les partis jouent un rôle de contre-pouvoir
en critiquant le gouvernement et ses
politiques
(opposition). Parti politique, pouvoir
et psychologie
politique. Party.
| |
|
HADLEY, C.D. & LADD, E.C. (1973). Political
parties and political issues : Patterns in
differentiation since the New Deal. Beverly Hills
: SAGE . |
RAHN, W.M. (1993). The role of partisan stereotypes in
information processing about political candidates. American
Journal of Political Science, 37, 472-496. |
| |
COX, G.W. & McCUBBINS, M.D. (1993). Legislative
leviathan : Party government in the house. Berkely,
CA : University of California Press. |
HADLEY, C.D. & LADD, E.C. (1975). Transformations
of the American party system : Political coalitions from
the New Deal to the 1970s. New York : W.W. Norton
& Company. |
KATZ, R.S. (1993). The evolution of party organizations in
Europe : The three faces of party organization.
American Review of Politics, 14, 593-618. |
WITTMAN, D. (1977). Candidates with policy preferences : A
dynamic model. Journal of Economic Theory, 15,
86-103. |
INGBERMAN, D.E. & VILLANI, J. (1993). An institutional
theory of divided government and party polarization. American
Journal of Political Science, 37, 429-471. |
HIBBS, D.A. (1977). Political parties and macroeconomic
policy. American Political Science Review,
71 (4), 1467-1487. |
WIELHOUWER, P.W. & LOCHERBIE, B. (1994). Party
contacting and political participation, 1952-90. American
Journal of Political Science, 38 (1), 211-229. |
SIDANIUS, J. & EKEMAMMAR, B. (1983). Sex, political
party preference, and higher-order dimensions of
sociopolitical ideology. Journal of Psychology, 115,
233-239. |
KATZ, R.S. (1995). Changing models of party organization
and party democracy : The emergence of the cartel party. Party
Politics, 1 (1), 5-28. |
OFFE, C. (1983). Competitive party democracy and the
keynesian welfare state : Factors of stability and
disorganization. Policy Sciences, 15, 225-246. |
ALDRICH, J.H. (1995). Why parties ? The origin and
transformation of political parties in America.
Chicago : University of Chicago Press. |
| |
DION, D. & HUBER, J. (1996). Party leadership and
procedural control in legislatures. Journal of
Politics, 58, 25-53. |
DALTON, R.J. (1984). Cognitive mobilization and party
dealignment in advanced industrial democracies.
Journal of Politics, 46, 264-284. |
SEYD, P. (1999). New parties/new politics ? A case study
of the British Labour Part. Party Politics, 5 (3),
383-405. |
 |
KATZ, R.S. (1986). Visions and realities of party
government. F.G. Castles & R. Wildenmann (Ed.), Party
government : A rationalistic conception. Berlin :
De Gruyter. |
SNYDER, J.M. & TING, M.M. (2002). An informational
rationale for political parties. American Journal of
Political Science 46 (1), 90-110. [PDF] |
| |
GREEN, D.P., PALMQUIST, B. & SCHICKLER, E. (2002). Partisan
hearts and minds : Political parties and the social
identities of voters. New Haven : Yale University
Press. |
| |
WEISBERG, H.F. & GREENE, S. (2003). The political
psychology of party identification. In M.B. MacKuen &
G. Rabinowitz (Eds.), Electoral democracy (pp.
83-124). Ann Arbor : The University of Michigan Press. |
WATTENBERG, M. P. (1991). The Republican presidential
advantage in the age of party disunity. In G.W. Cox &
S. Kernell (Eds.), The politics of divided government
(pp. 39-56). Boulder : Westview Press. |
BURDEN, B.C. & KLOFSTAD, C.A. (2005). Affect and
Cognition in Party Identification. Political
Psychology, 26 (6), 869-886. [PDF] |
MAYHEW, D.R. (1991). Divided we govern : Party
control, lawmaking, and investigations, 1946-1990.
New Haven : Yale University Press. |
ASHWORTH, S. & BUENO DE MESQUITA, E. (2008).
Informative party labels with institutional and electoral
variation. Journal of Theoretical Politics, 20
(3), 251-273. [PDF] |
HUCKFELDT, R. & SPRAGUE, J. (1992). Political parties
and electoral mobilization : Political structure, social
structure, and the party canvass. The American
Political Science Review, 86 (1), 70-86. |
KATZ, R.S. & MAIR, P. (2009). The cartel party thesis
: A restatement. Perspectives on Politics, 7
(4), 753-766.
[PDF] |
HARRINGTON, J.E. (1992). The role of party reputation in
the formation of policy. Journal of Public Economics,
49, 107-121. |
CROSS, W. & BLAIS, A. (2012). Who selects party
leaders ? Party Politics, 18, 127-150. [PDF] |
 |
| |
Voir aussi Pouvoir, Élection,
Campagne
politique, Candidat-e,
Prosélytisme,
Ligne de parti et
Engagement politique |
|
| |
|
Parti politique (Ligne/Direction) : Point de
vue dominant au sein
d'un parti politique,
souvent explicite (mais pas nécessairement), rarement partagé par
tous les membres, mais
généralement accepté par tous, sous peine de rétrogradation ou d'exclusion du groupe.
La ligne de parti est un élément qui participe à cohésion
des groupes politques, mais si elle imposée maladroitement à
trop de membres, elle peut l'affaiblir ou en menacer l'existence.
|
|
|
Participant : Sujet humain
d'une recherche. La
participation d'un sujet à une recherche peut être involontaire,
donc faite à l'insu du sujet lui-même, ou
volontaire, à la suite d'une sollication
en ce sens de la part du chercheur. Le
consentement du participant est donc donné avant le début
de cette recherche (consentement éclairé) ou à la fin de celle-ci
(tromperie). Souvent,
afin d'encourager la participation, les chercheurs versent une compensation
financière aux sujets. Les animaux
ne sont pas des participants; ce sont des sujets.
Par extension, le mot sert également à désiger la première partie
de la méthode d'un article
empirique qui décrit au lecteur
les caractéristiques des participants de sa recherche, ainsi que
la procédure d'échantillonnage
choisie pour les sélectionner. Participant, code
de déontologiee et droits
des participants. = sujet, sujet
humain, répondant, volontaire. *cobaye.
Subject, Human subject research.
| |
|
ROSEN, E. (1951). Differences between volunteers and
non-volunteers for psychological studies. Journal of
Applied Psychology, 35, 185-193. |
GOLDIAMOND, I. (1976). Protection of human subjects and
patients : a social contingency analysis of distinctions
between research and practice, and its implications. Behaviorism, 4 (1), 1-41. |
CARR, J.E. & WHITTENBAUGH, J.A. (1968). Volunteer and
nonvolunteer characteristics in an outpatient population.
Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 73 (1), 16-17. [PDF] |
KELMAN, H.C. (1977). Privacy and research with human
beings. Journal of Social Issues, 33 (3),
169-195.
[PDF] |
KELMAN, H.C. (1967). Human use of human subjects : The
problem of deception in social psychological experiments.
Psychological Bulletin, 67, 1-11. [PDF] |
BARON, A. & PERONE, M. (1982). The place of the human
subject in the operant laboratory. The Behavior
Analyst, 5 (2), 143-158. [PDF] |
O'BRIEN, F. (1968). Sequential contrast effects with human
subjects. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 11, 537-542.
[PDF] |
HINELINE, P.N. (1986). The relationships between subject
and experimenter. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 45, 123-127. [PDF] |
ROSNOW, R.L. & ROSENTHAL, R. (1969). volunteer
subject. In R. Rosenthal & R.L. Rosnow (Eds.),
Artifact in behavioral research (pp. 59-118).
Academic Press. |
KRAEMER, H.C. & THIEMANN, S. (1987). How many
subjects ? Statistical power analysis in research.
Newbury Park, CA : Sage Publications. |
HOROWITZ, I.A. (1969). Effects of the volunteer subject,
choice, and fear arousal on attitude change. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 11, 34-37. |
HACKING, I. (1988). The participant irrealist at large in
the laboratory. British Journal for the Philosophy of
Science, 39, 277-294. |
ROSNOW, R.L., ROSENTHAL, R., MCCONOCHIE, R.W. & ARMS,
R.L. (1969). Volunteer effects on experimental outcomes. Educational
& Psychological Measurement, 29, 825-846. |
JACKSON, J.M., PROCIDANO, M.E. & COHEN, C.J. (1989).
Subject pool sign-up procedures : A threat to external
validity. Social Behavior and Personality, 17,
29-43. |
 |
RUBIN, Z. & MOORE, J.C. (1971). Assessment of
subjects' suspicions. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 17, 163-170. |
KORN, J.H. & HOGAN, K. (1992). Effect of incentives
and aversiveness of treatment on willingness to
participate in research. Teaching of Psychology, 19
(1), 21-24. |
WEBER, S.J. & COOK, T.D. (1972). Subject effects in
laboratory research : An examination of subject roles,
demand characteristics, and valid inference. Psychological
Bulletin, 77, 273-295. |
BRITISH PSYCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY (1993). Ethical principles
for conducting research with human participants. The
Psychologist : Bulletin of the British Psychological
Society, 6, 33-36. |
KELMAN, H.C. (1972). The rights of the subject in social
research : An analysis in terms of relative power and
legitimacy. American Psychologist, 27 (11),
989-1016.
[PDF] |
MALAVIYA, P. (2001). Human participants respondents and
researchers. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 10
(1-2), 115-121.
[PDF] |
SULLIVAN, D.S. & DEITER, T.E. (1973).
Subject-experimenter prceptions of ethical issues in human
research. American Psychologist, 28, 587-591. |
GUYLL, M., SPOTH, R. & REDMOND, C. (2003). The effects
of incentives and research requirements on participation
rates for a community-based preventive intervention
research study. Journal of Primary Prevention, 24 (1),
25-41. |
EVANS, R. & DONNERSTEIN, E. (1974). Some implications
for psychological research of early versus late term
participation by college subjects. Journal of Research
in Personality, 8, 102-109. |
SHARPS, E.C., PELLETIER, L.G. & LÉVESQUE, C. (2006).
Double-edged sword of rewards for participation in
pychology experiments. Canadian Journal of
Behavioural Science, 38 (3), 269-277.
[PDF] |
 |
|
Voir aussi Échantillonnage,
Compensation financière et Consentement
|

|
 |
|
|
|
Participants
(Rémunération) : En science,
il faut parfois rémunérer
les sujets sélectionnés pour les
convaincre de participer à une recherche,
de la terminer si elle dure longtemps (certaines recherches
longitudinales) ou pour compenser ceux et celles qui ont subi des
effets secondaires
indésirables ou irréversibles. Compensation
and reimbursement of research participants.
| |
|
BROWN KRUSE, J. & THOMPSON, M.A. (2001). A comparison
of salient rewards in experiments : Money and class
points. Economics Letters, 74 (1), 113–117. |
BRASE, G.L., FIDDICK L. & HARRIES, C. (2006).
Participant recruitment methods and statistical reasoning
performance. Quarterly Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 59 (5), 965–976. |
BRASE, G.L. (2009). How different types of participant
payments alter task performance. Judgment &
Decision Making, 4 (5), 419–428. |
LUCASSEN, R.A. & THOMAS, M.K. (2014). Monetary
incentives versus class credit : Evidence from a large
classroom trust experiment. Economics Letters, 123
(2), 232–235. |
BOWEN, H.J. & KENINGER, E.A. (2017). Cash or credit ?
Compensation in psychology studies : Motivation matters. Collabra
: Psychology, 3 (1), 1-14. |
 |
 |
|
Participer : Consiste à contribuer à une activité, plutôt que de refuser d'y prendre part ou de se contenter d'être seulement
présent lors du déroulement (assister). Participer,
partisan et pésentéisme.
| |
|
PORTER, S.R. (2007). A closer look at faculty service :
What affects participation on committees ? Journal of
Higher Education, 78 (5), 523-541. |
CHALABAEV, A., SARRAZIN, P., FONTAYNE, P., BOICHÉ, J.
& CLÉMENT-GUILLOTIN, C. (2013). The influence of sex
stereotypes and gender roles on participation and
performance in sport and exercise : Review and future
directions. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 14
(2), 136-144. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Partisan : Tout individu qui soutient et défend une idée,
une autre personne, un
groupe. Partisan, organisation
et équipe. Par extension, on utilise également ce terme pour désigner une personne qui défend une cause ou, en sicence, une théorie. Supporter.
|
Partridge Ty ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de la psychologie comparée. Collaborateur de Greenberg
et Schneirla.
 |
PARTRIDGE, T., WEISS, E. & GREENBERG, G. (1996).
Individual development and evolution : The genesis of
novel behavior. International Journal of Comparative
Psychology, 9 (2), 99-103. |
PARTRIDGE, T. & GREENBERG, G. (1998). Integrative
levels. In G. Greenberg & M.H. Haraway (Eds.), Comparative
psychology : A handbook (pp. 150-155). New York :
Garland. |
PARTRIDGE, T. (2003). Biological and caregiver correlates
of behavioral inhibition. Infant & Child
Development, 12 (1), 71-87. |
PARTRIDGE, T. (2007). A latent growth-curve approach to
difficult temperament. Infant & Child Development,
16 (3), 255-265. |
PARTRIDGE, T. & GREENBERG, G. (2010). Contemporay
ideas in physics an biology in Gottlieb’s psychology. In
K.E. Hood, C. Tucker-Halpern, G. Greenberg & R.M.
Lerner (Eds.), Handbook of developmental science,
behavior, and genetics. Blackwell Publishing Ltd.
[PDF] |
 |
 |
|
| PAR
- PASCUAL-LEONE
- PASSION - PATEL
- PATERNITÉ -
PATHOLOGIE - PATIENT - PATRIARCAT - PATTERSON - PAUVRETÉ - PAVLOV - PAYS
- PE |
Pascal Blaise (1623-1662) : Mathématicien,
physicien, méthodologiste
et philosophe
français. Il a formulé un pari, devenu
célèbre, sur l'existence de Dieu.
  
 |
PASCAL, B. (1670). Les pensées. |
|
|
|
|
|
CHEVALLEY, C. (1995). Pascal : contingence et
probabilité. Paris : Presses Universitaires de
France. |
| |
| Le
pari de Pascal |
| Hypothèse |
En réalité, Dieu existe |
En réalité, Dieu n'existe pas |
| Vous
pariez que Dieu existe |
Vous
avez raison, alors à votre mort vous irez au
paradis. |
Vous
avez tort, alors à votre mort vous retournerez au
néant. |
| Vous
pariez que Dieu n'existe pas |
Vous
avez tort, alors à votre mort vous n'irez pas au
paradis. |
Vous
avez raison alors à votre mort vous retournerez au
néant. |
|
|
|
 |
 |
|
Pascalis
Olivier ( ) : Neurocognitiviste
d'origine française et spécialiste de l'étude de la reconnaissance
du visage. Collaborateur de Bachevalier,
Lee, Shankardass,
Shankardass et Tanaka.
 |
PASCALIS, O., DE SCHONEN, S., MORTON, J., DERUELLE, C.
& FABRE-GRENET, M. (1995). Mother’s face recognition
by neonates : a replication and an extension. Infant
Behavior & Development, 18 (1), 79-85. [PDF] |
PASCALIS, O., DEMONT, E., DE HAAN, M. & CAMPBELL, R.
(2001). Recognition of faces of different species : a
developmental study between 5-8 years of age. Infant
& Child Development, 10 (S), 39-45. |
PASCALIS, O., DE HAAN, M. & NELSON, C.A. (2002). Is
face processing species-specific during the first year of
life ? Science, 296, 1321-1323. |
PASCALIS, O., SCOTT, L.S., KELLY, D.J., SHANNON, R.W.,
NICHOLSON, E., COLEMAN M. & NELSON C.A. (2005).
Plasticity of Face Processing in Infancy. Proceedings
of the National Academy of Science, 102, 5297-5300. |
PASCALIS, O., DE MARTIN DE VIVIÉS, X., ANZURES, G., QUINN,
P.C., SLATER, A.M., TANAKA, J.W. & LEE, K. (2011).
Development of face pprocessing. WIREs Cognitive
Science, 2, 666-675. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pascual-Leone
Juan (Valence 1933-) : Psychiatre
et psychologue cognitiviste
européen d'origine espagnole. Chef de file de la cognition
néo-pagétienne. Étudiant de
Piaget. Collaborateur de Baillargeon
et De Ribaupierre.
 |
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. (1970). A mathematical model for the
transition rule in Piaget's development stages. Acta
Psychologica, 32, 302-345. |
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. & GOODMAN, D. (1979). Intelligence
and experience : A neo-Piagetian approach. Instructional
Science, 8, 301-367. |
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. (1983). Growing into human maturity :
Toward a meta subjective theory of adulthood stages. Life-Span
Development & Behavior, 5, 117-155. |
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. & BAILLARGEON, R. (1994).
Developmental measurement of mental attention. International
Journal of Behavioral Development, 17, 161-200. |
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. (2019). Growing minds have a maturing
mental attention : A review of Demetriou and Spanoudis
(2018). Intelligence, 72, 59-66. |
|
TODOR, J.I. (1979). Developmental differences in motor
task integration : A test of Pascual-Leone’s theory of
constructive operators. Journal of Experimental Child
Psychology, 28, 314-322. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pasek
Josh ( ) : Politologue
américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la
communication. Il s'intéresse également à la psychologie
politique et aux élections.
Collaborateur de Krosnick.
 |
PASEK, J., MORE, E. & ROMER, D. (2009). Realizing the
social internet ? Online social networking meets offline
civic engagement. Journal of Information Technology
& Politics, 6 (3/4), 197-215. |
PASEK, J., TAHK, A., LELKES, Y., KROSNICK, J.A., PAYNE,
B.K., AKHTAR, O. & TOMPSON, T. (2009). Determinants of
turnout and candidate choice in the 2008 U.S. Presidential
election : Illuminating the impact of racial prejudice and
oher considerations. Public Opinion Quarterly, 73
(5), 943-994. |
PASEK, J., STARK, T., KROSNICK, J.A., TOMPSON, T. &
PAYNE B. (2014). Attitude toward Blacks in the Obama era :
Changing distributions and impacts on job approval and
electoral choice 2008-2012. Public Opinion Quarterly,
78 (S1), 276-302. |
PASEK, J., STARK, T.H., KROSNICK, J.A. & TOMPSON, T.
(2015). What motivates a conspiracy theory ? Birther
beliefs, partisanship, liberal-conservative ideology, and
anti-Black attitudes. Electoral Studies, 40, 482-489.
[PDF] |
PASEK, J. (2016). When will nonprobability surveys mirror
probability surveys ? Considering types of inference and
weighting strategies as criteria for correspondence. International
Journal of Public Opinion Research, 28, 269-291. |
 |
 |
|
Pashler
Harold E. ( ) : Psychologue
cognitif américain
et spécialiste de l'étude de
l'attention. Collaborateur de Bjork,
Carpenter, Gazzaniga,
Rohrer et Wixted.
 |
PASHLER, H. (1984). Evidence against late selection :
Stimulus quality effects in previewed displays. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception &
Performance, 10, 429-448. [PDF] |
PASHLER, H. & BADGIO, P. (1985). Visual attention and
stimulus identification. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 11 (2),
105-121. [PDF] |
PASHLER, H. (1992). Attentional limitations in doing two
tasks at the same time. Current Directions in
Psychological Science, 1 (2), 44-50. [PDF] |
PASHLER, H. (1994). Dual-task interference in simple tasks
: Data and theory. Psychological Bulletin, 116, 220-244.
[PDF] |
PASHLER, H., ROHRER, D. & HARRIS, C. (2013). Can the
goal of honesty be primed ? Journal of Experimental
Social Psychology, 49, 959-964. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Passant
: Tout organisme
présent au moment où l'on observe le sujet
d'une recherche, et dont
la seule présence est susceptible d'influencer les comportements
ou les opinions de ce
sujet. Passant et effet
du passant. *témoin.
Bystander.
| |
|
LATANÉ, B. & DARLEY, J. (1968). Group inhibition of
bystander intervention in emergencies. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 10, 215-221. |
DARLEY, J. & LATANÉ, B. (1968). Bystander intervention
in emergencies : Diffusion of responsibility. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 8, 377-383. |
DARLEY, J. & LATANÉ, B. (1969). Bystander "Apathy". American
Scientist, 57, 244-268. |
LATANÉ, B. & RODIN, J. (1969). A lady in distress :
Inhibiting effects of friends and strangers on bystander
intervention. Journal of Experimental Social
Psychology, 5, 189-202. |
|
|
Voir aussi Effet
du passant |
 |
|
Passation
: Le terme a deux significations voisines : a)
En méthodologie/ métrologie,
ensemble des conditions mises en place par un chercheur
pour permettre aux répondants
de sa recherche de
"bien" répondre à un test,
à un questionnaire,
à une épreuve/ tâche,
à une entrevue. Ici le mot
"bien" ne désigne la "bonne réponse" du point de vue du participant
ou du chercheur, mais bien les conditions qui permettent de
s'assurer que les variables
parasites qui menacent la validité
et la fidélité de la mesure/ évaluation
de la variable dépendante
(Y) seront neutralisées.
EX: Un interviewer qui coupe la parole aux
répondants. = administration d'un
test. Test administration, test conditions.
b) En éducation,
on utilise également ce terme pour désigner les conditions mises
en place dans une classe
par un-e enseignant-e/ professeur-e
pour permettre à ses étudiants/élèves
de répondre aux questions
d'un examen. EX: Une
classe bruyante et chaude nuit à la passation d'un
test de lecture. = faire.
| |
|
| a |
GORETTI, M. (1961). L'épreuve individuelle
d'intelligence générale de Barbeau et Pinard : étude sur
l'administration collective de quatre-sous-tests
verbaux. Québec : Université Laval. |
SUBKOVIAK, M.J. (1976). Estimating reliability from a
single administration of a mastery test. JEM, 13,
265-276. |
DILLMAN, D.A. (1991). The design and administration of
mail surveys. Annual Review of Sociology, 17, 225-249.
[PDF] |
BANDILLA, W., BOSNJAK, M. & ALTDORFER, P. (2003).
Survey administration effects ? A comparison of Web-based
and traditional written self-administered surveys using
the ISSP environment module. Social Science Computer
Review, 21, 235-243. |
WILLIAMS, R.J. & VOLBERG, R. (2009). Impact of survey
description, administration format, and exclusionary
criteria on population prevalence rates of problem
gambling. International Gambling Studies, 9 (2),
101-117. |
CHEN, J., WHITE, S., McCLOSKEY, M., SOROUI, J. & CHUN,
Y. (2011). Effects of computer versus paper administration
of an adult functional writing assessment. Assessing
Writing, 16, 49-71. |
GRIEVE R. & de GROOT, H.T. (2011). Does online
psychological test administration facilitate faking ?
Computers in Human Behavior, 27 (6), 2386-2391. |
|
Voir aussi Validité,
Fidélité, Test,
Questionnaire,
Épreuve/tâche
et Entrevue |
|
| b |
|
Voir aussi Classe et
Examen |
 |
 |
|
Passé
: Objet d'étude de l'histoire.
En fait, l'histoire étudie certains événements passés,
généralement ceux qui concernent notre espèce.
Il va de soi que ce n'est pas le temps en soi qui intéresse les
historiens, mais les événements qui s'y déroulent. Le passé se
définit donc comme tout chose qui a eu lieu. Il exclut ce qui est
en train de se produire (présent) ou ce qui se déroulera (futur).
NDLR : Pour une raison que j'ignore, les
historiens sont très réticents à étudier le passé immédiat...
Passé, histoire et
fait historique.
|
| |
|
ABDU, S., CHIMENTO, M., ALARCON-NOITO, G., ZUNIGA, D.,
APLIN, L.M., FARINE, D.R. & BRANDL, H.B. (2022).
The performance of field sampling for parasite detection
in a wild passerine. Ecology & Evolution 12
(8), |
ABDU, S., EISENRING, M., ZUNIGA, D., ALARCON-NOITO, G.,
SCHMID, H., APLIN, L.M., BRANDL, H.B. & FARINE, D.R.
(2023). The presence of air sac nematodes in passerines
and near-passerines in southern Germany. International
Journal for Parasitology-Parasites & Wildlife, 21,
174-178. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Oiseau |
 |
|
Passif
: Le terme renvoie à l'acumulation d'une chose négative dont l'influence ne
se fait pas forcément sentir immédiatement. Il peut s'agir
d'argent (dette), de CO2
(effet de serre), d'expériences personnelles traumatisantes (guerre,
viol, famine, désastre
natuel, etc). /Actif.
|
Passion : Ce que l'on aime faire par dessus tout et dont on se
prive, en partie ou totalement, que si l'on y est contraint.
Contrairement à la dépendance,
l'activité animée par une passion comporte plus d'avantages
pour l'individu que de désavantages (mais pas nécessairement pour
son entourage...). Passion.
| |
|
HUME, D. (1759/1990). Réflexions sur les passions.
Paris : Le Livre de Poche. |
VALLERAND, R.J., PAQUET Y, PHILIPPE, F.L. & CHAREST,
J. (2010). On the role of passion in burnout : A process
model. Journal of Personality, 78, 289-312. |
SOLOMON, R. (1976). The passions. New York :
Anchor. |
|
FRIDJA, N.H., MESQUITA, B., SONEMANS, & VAN GOOZEN, S.
(1991). The duration of affective phenomena or emotions,
sentiments and passions. In K.T. Strongman (Ed.), International
review of studies on emotion (Vol. 1, pp. 187-225).
New York, NY : Wiley. |
|
GABBARD, G.O. (2001). Cyberpassion : E-Erotic transference
on the Internet. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 70,
719-739. [PDF]
|
|
VALLERAND, R.J., BLANCHARD, C.M., MAGEAU, G.A., KOESTNER,
R., RATELLE, C., LÉONARD, M. et GAGNÉ, M. (2003). Les
passions de l'âme : On obsessive and harmonious passion. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 85, 756-767. |
|
RATELLE, C., VALLERAND, R.J., MAGEAU, G., ROUSSEAU, F.L.
& PROVENCHER, P.J. (2004). When passion leads to
problematic outcomes : A look at gambling. Journal of
Gambling Studies 20, 105-119. [PDF] |
LAFRENIÈRE, M-A.K., BÉLANGER, J.J., SEDIKIDES, C. &
VALLERAND, R.J. (2011). Self-esteem and passion for
activities. Personality & Individual Differences,
51, 541-544.
[PDF] |
MAGEAU, G.A., VALLERAND, R.J., ROUSSEAU, F.L., RATELLE,
C.F. & PROVENCHER, P.J. (2005). Passion and gambling :
Investigating the divergent affective and cognitive
consequences of gambling. Journal of Applied Social
Psychology, 35, 100-118. |
VALLERAND, R.J. (2012). From motivation to passion : In
search of the motivational processes involved in a
meaningful life. Canadian Psychology, 53,
42-52.
[PDF] |
VALLERAND, R.J., ROUSSEAU, F.L., GROUZET, F.M.E., DUMAIS,
A. & GRENIER, S. (2006). Passion in sport : A look at
determinants and affective Page 20 of 21 experiences. Journal
of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 28, 454-478. |
|
AVERILL, J.R. & SUNDARARAJAN, L. (2006). Passion and
qing : Intellectual histories of emotion, West and East.
In K. Pawlik & G. d'Ydewalle (Eds.), Psychological
concepts : An international historical perspective
(pp. 101-139). Hove, UK : Psychology Press. |
MAGEAU, G. & VALLERAND, R.J., CHAREST, J., SALVY,
S.J., LACAILLE, N., BOUFFARD, T. & KOESTNER, R.
(2012). On the development of harmonious and obsessive
passion : The role of autonomy support, activity
specialization, and identification with the activity. Journal
of Personality, 77 (3), 601-646. [PDF] |
SHIELDS, S.A. (2007). Passionate men, emotional women :
Psychology constructs gender difference in the late 19th
century. History of Psychology, 10, 92-110. [PDF] |
|
VALLERAND, R.J., SALVY, S.J., MAGEAU, G.A., ELLIOT, A.J.,
DENIS, P., GROUZET, F.M.E. & BLANCHARD, C.B. (2007).
On the role of passion in performance. Journal of
Personality, 75, 505-534. |
THOMAES, S., BUSHMAN, B.J., OROBIO DE CASTRO, B. &
REIJEIJTES, A. (2012). Arousing "gentle passions" in young
adolescents : Sustained experimental effects of
value-affirmations on prosocial feelings andbehaviors. Developmental
Psychology, 48, 103-110. |
REDISH, A.V., JENSEN, S., JOHNSON, A. & KURT-NELSON,
Z. (2007). Reconciling reinforcement learning models with
behavioral extinction and renewal : Implications for
addiction, relapse, and problem gambling. Psychological
Review, 114 (3), 784-805. [PDF] |
VALLERAND, R.J. (2012). The role of passion in sustainable
psychological well-being. Psychology of Well-Being :
Theory, Research & Practice, 2 (1), 1-21. [PDF] |
 |
PHILLIPE, F. & VALLERAND, R.J. (2007). Prevalence
rates of gambling problems in Montreal, Canada : A look at
old adults and the role of passion. Journal of
Gambling Studies, 23, 275-283. [PDF] |
RIP, B., VALLERAND, R.J. & LAFRENIÈRE, M.-A.K.
(2012). Passion for a cause, passion for a creed : On
ideological passion, identity threat, and radicalization.
Journal of Personality, 80, 573-602. [PDF] |
VALLERAND, R.J. (2008). The psychology of passion : In
search of what makes people's lives most worth living. Canadian
Psychology/Psychologie Canadienne, 49 (1), 1-13. [PDF]
|
CARPENTIER, J., MAGEAU, G. & VALLERAND, R.J. (2012).
Ruminations and flow : Why do people with a more
harmonious passion experience higher well-being ?
Journal of Happiness Studies, 13, 501-518. [PDF] |
VALLERAND, R.J. (2008). On the psychology of passion : In
search of what makes people's lives most worth living. Canadian
Psychology, 49, 1-13. |
|
VALLERAND, R.J., MAGEAU, G.A., ELLIOT, A., DUMAIS, A,
DEMERS, M-A, ROUSEAU, F.L. (2008). Passion and performance
attainment in sport. Psychology of Sport &
Exercise, 9, 373-392. |
|
MAGEAU, G.A., VALLERAND, R.J. CHAREST, J., SALVY, S.,
LACAILLE, N., BOUFFARD, T. & KOESTNER, R. (2009). On
the development of harmonious and obsessive passion : The
role of autonomy support, activity specialization, and
identification with the activity. Journal of
Personality, 77, 601-646. |
|
LAFRENIèRE, M-A.K., VALLERAND, R.J., DONAHUE, E.G. &
LAVIGNE, G.L. (2009). On the costs and benefits of gaming
: The role of passion. CyberPsychology, 12,
285-290. [PDF] |
HOUFFORT, N., FERNET, C., VALLERAND, R.J., LAFRAMBOISE,
A., GUAY, F. & KOESTNER, R. (2015). The role of
passion for work and need satisfaction in psychological
adjustment to retirement. Journal of Vocational
Behavior, 88, 84-94. |
DONAHUE, E.G., RIP, B. & VALLERAND, R.J. (2009). When
winning is everything : On passion and aggression in
sport. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 10,
526-534. [PDF] |
CURRAN, T. & HILL, A.P., APPLETON, P.R., VALLERAND,
R.J. & STANDAGE, M. (2015). The psychology of passion
: A meta-analytical review of a decade of research on
intrapersonal outcomes. Motivation & Emotion, 39,
631-655. |
 |
|
Voir aussi Dépendance,
Motivation, Affect,
Humeur, Impression
et émotion |
|
 |
|
|
|
Pastötter
Bernhard ( ) : Psychologue
cognitiviste américain,
d'origine allemande, spécialisé dans l'étude de la mémoire,
notamment de l'effet test. Collaborateur
de Bäuml.
 |
PASTÖTTER, B. & BÄUML, K.-H.T. (2007). The crucial
role of postcue encoding in directed forgetting and
context-dependent forgetting. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 33,
977-982. |
PASTÖTTER, B. & BÄUML, K.-H.T. (2016). Reversing the
testing effect by feedback : Behavioral and
electrophysiological evidence. Cognitive,
Affective, & Behavioral Neuroscience, 16,
473-488. |
PASTÖTTER, B., TEMPEL, T. & BÄUML, K.-H.T. (2017).
Long-term memory updating : The reset-of-encoding
hypothesis in list-method directed forgetting.
Frontiers in Psychology, 8 [2076], 1-6.
[PDF] |
PASTÖTTER, B. ENGEL, M. & FRINGS, C. (2018). The
forward effect of testing : Behavioral evidence for the
reset-of-encoding hypothesis using serial position
analysis. Frontiers in Psychology, 9 [1197], 1-5.
[PDF] |
PASTÖTTER, B. & FRINGS, C. (2019). The forward testing
effect is reliable and independent of learners' working
memory capacity. Cognition, 2 (1), 1-15. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pate-Bain
Helen (1926-2015) : Spécialiste de l'éducation.
Elle s'intéresse notamment à l'effet
de la taille des classes
sur l'apprentissage
et à la réussite
scolaire. Collaboratrice de Achilles
et Finn. =
Bain, H.P.
 |
PATE-BAIN, H. (1983). A teacher's point of view on the
Tennessee Master Teacher Plan. Phi Delta Kappan. |
PATE-BAIN, H. & ACHILLES, C.M. (1986). Interesting
developments on class size. Phi Delta Kappan, 67, 662-665. |
PATE-BAIN, H., ACHILLES, C.M., BOYD-ZAHARIAS, J. &
McKENNA, B. (1992). Class size does make a difference.
Phi Delta Kappan, 74, 253-253. [PDF] |
PATE-BAIN, H., CAIN, V., WORD, E. & BOYD-ZAHARIAS, J.
(1997). STAR Follow-Up Studies, 1996-1997 : The
Student/Teacher Achievement Ratio (STAR) Project. |
ACHILLES, C.M., FINN, J.D. & PATE-BAIN, H. (2002).
Measuring class size : Let me count the ways.
Educational Leadership, 59 (5), 24-26. |
 |
 |
|
Patel
Meeta R. ( ) : Psychologue
béhavioriste
américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude des
troubles alimentaires et de
l'autisme. Étudiante de Bijou,
Carr, Ghezzi
et Piazza. Collaboratrice
de Fisher, Leblanc,
Rapp et
Shore.
 
 |
PATEL, M.R., CARR, J.E. & DOZIER, C.L. (1998). On the
role of stimulus preference assessment in the evaluation
of contingent access to stimuli associated with stereotypy
during behavioral acquisition. Behavioral
Interventions, 13, 269-274. |
PATEL, M.R., PIAZZA, C.C., KELLY, M.L., OSCHNER, C.A.
& SANTANA, C.M. (2001). Using a fading procedure to
increase liquid consumption in a child with feeding
problems. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34 (3),
357-360. [PDF] |
PATEL, M.R., PIAZZA, C.C., MARTINEZ, C.J., VOLKERT, V.M.
& SANTANA, C.M. (2002). An evaluation of two
differential reinforcement procedures and escape
extinction to treat food refusal. Journal of Applied
Behavior Analysis, 35, 363-374.
[PDF] |
PATEL, D.R., GREYDANUS, D.E., PRATT, H.D. & PHILLIPS,
E.L. (2003). Eating disorders in adolescent athletes. Journal
of Adolescent Research, 18 (3), 280-296. |
PATEL, M.R., PIAZZA, C.C., LAYER, S.A., XOLEMAN, R. &
SWARTZWEIDLDER, D.M. (2005). A Systematic evaluation of
food textures To decrease
packing and increase oral intake in children with
pediatric feeding disorders. Journal of Applied
Behavior Analysis, 38 (1), 89-100. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Paternité
: Père : Rôle
parental qui consiste à soigner
et éduquer
un ou plusieurs enfants, au
sein d'une famille ou non.
Enfance, maternité
et paternité. = rôle
du père, paternant. Father-child relations,
paternal effects.
| |
|
MISCHEL, W. (1961). Father absence and delay of
gratification : Cross-cultural comparisons". Journal
of Abnormal & Social Psychology 63, 116-124. |
ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C. (Ed.) (2001). La problématique
paternelle. Ramonville : St-Agne : Erès. |
D'ANDRADE, R.G. (1973). Father absence, identification and
identity. Ethos, 1, 440-445. |
ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C. (2001). Contribution à l'analyse de
l'implication paternelle. Revue Européenne de
Psychologie Appliquée, 51 (1-2), 69-75. |
LAMB, M.E. (1975). Fathers : Forgotten contributors to
child development. Human Development, 18,
245-266. |
WHITE, L. & GILBRETH, J.G. (2001). When children have
two fathers : Effects of relationships with stepfathers
and noncustodial fathers on adolescent outcomes. Journal
of Marriage & the Family, 63, 155-167. |
GROSSMANN, K.E. & VOLKMER, J.J. (1984). Fathers'
presence during birth of their infants and paternal
involvement. International Journal of Behavioral
Develpoment, 7, 157-165. |
MARKERT, J.A., DANLEY, P.D. & ARNEGARD, M.E. (2001).
Maternal effects, paternal effects and sexual selection. Trends
in Ecology & Evolution, 16 (2), 95-100. [PDF] |
DIAMOND, J.C. (1986). Becoming a father : A psychoanalytic
perspective on the forgotten parent. Psychoanalytic
Review, 73 (4), 41-64. |
BERG, S.J. & WYNNE-EDWARDS, K.E. (2001). Changes in
testosterone, cortisol, and estradiol levels in men
becoming fathers. Mayo Clinic Proceedings, 76
(6), 582-592. |
BARNETT, R.C. & BARUCH, G.K. (1987). Determinants of
fathers' participation in family work. Journal of
Marriage & the Family, 49, 29-40. |
YEUNG, W.J., SANDBERG, J.F., DAVIS-KEAN, P.E. &
HOFFERTH, S.L. (2001). Children's time with fathers in
intact families. Journal of Marriage & Family, 63
(1), 136-154. |
CHAMBERLAND, C. et CÔTÉ, M. (1988). Participation des
pères aux tâches familiales et perception des rôles
sexuels chez leur garçon d'âge préscolaire. Apprentissage
et Socialisation, 11 (3), 167-172. |
ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C. et ROUYER, V. (2002). Le père dans la
construction de l'identité sexuée de l'enfant.
Confrontation des modèles théoriques. L'Orientation
Scolaire et Professionnelle, 31 (4), 523-533. |
McBRIDE, B. (1989). Stress and fathers' parental
cornpetence : Implications for family life and parent
educators. Family Relations, 38, 385-389. |
YEUNG, W.J., SANDBERG, J.F., DAVIS-KEAN, P.E. &
HOFFERTH, S.L. (2001). Children's time with fathers in
intact families. Journal of Marriage & the
Family, 63, 136-154. |
CHAMBERLAND, C. (1991). Contribution des pères au rôle
domestique et identité sexuelle de leur garçon d'âge
préscolaire. Revue Canadienne des Sciences du
Comportement/Canadian Journal of Behavior Science, 23 (2),
214-227. |
SILVERSTEIN, L.B. (2002). Fathers and families. In J.P.
McHale & W.S. Grolnick (Eds.), Retrospect and
prospect in the study of families. Mahwah, New
Jersey : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. |
AMATO, P.R. (1994). Father-child relations, mother-child
relations, and offspring psychological well-being in early
adulthood. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 56,
1031-1042. |
BAGNER, D. & EYBERG, S.M. (2003). Father involvement
in parent training : When does it matter ? Journal of
Clinical Child & Adolescent Psychology, 32,
599-605. [PDF] |
COLTRANE, S. & ALLAN, K. (1994). "New" fathers and old
stereotypes : Representations of mas culinity in 1980s
television. Masculinities, 2, 43-66. |
BAGNER, D. & EYBERG, S.M. (2003). Father involvement
in treatment. In T.H. Ollendick and C.S. Schroeder (Eds.),
Encyclopedia of clinical child and pediatric
psychology. New York : Plenum. [PDF] |
| |
PERLESZ, A. (2004). Deconstructing the fear of father
absence. Journal of Feminist Family Therapy, 16
(3), 1-29.
[PDF] |
| |
BULANDA, R.E.A. (2004). Paternal involvement with
children : The influence of gender ideologies. Journal
of Marriage & Family, 66, 40-45. |
BAKER, D.B. (1994). Parenting stress and ADHD : A
cornpaison of mothers and fathers. Journal of
Emotional and Behavioral Disorders, 2, 46-50. |
CONDON, J.T., BOYCE, P. & CORKINDALE, C.J. (2004). The
first-time fathers study : a prospective study of the
mental health and wellbeing of men during the transition
to parenthood. Australian & New Zealand Journal
of Psychiatry, 150, 56-64. |
 |
| |
BRETHERTON, I., LAMBERT, J.D. & GOLBY, B. (2005).
Involved fathers of preschool children as seen by
themselves and their wives : Accounts of attachment,
socialization, and companionship. Attachment &
Human Development, 7, 229-251. |
DIAMOND, J.C. (1995). Someone to watch over me : The
father as the original protector of the mother-infant
dyad. Psychoanalysis & Psychotherapy, 12, 89-102. |
ANDERSON D.A. & HAMILTON M. (2005). Gender role
sterotyping of parents in children's picture books : the
invisible father. Sex Roles, 52, 145-151. |
| |
GRAIG, L. (2006). Does father care mean fathers share ? A
comparison of how mothers and fathers in intact families
spend time with children. Gender & Society, 20
(2), 259-281. [PDF] |
| |
PATTERSON, C.J. (2004). Gay fathers. In M.E. Lamb (Ed.), The
role of the father in child development (pp.
397–-416). New York : Wiley. |
PARKE, R.D. (1996). Fatherhood. Cambridge :
Harvard University Press. |
WHITE, J.M., GODFREY, J. & MOCASSIN, B.I. (2006).
American Indian fathering in the Dakota Nation : Use of
Akicita as a fatherhood standard. Fathering, 4 (1),
49-69. |
DE SINGLY, F. (1996). Le temps, maternel et paternel,
consacré à l'enfant. Dans R.B. Dandurand et R. Hurtubise
et C. Le Bourdais (Dirs.), Enfances. Perspectives
sociales et pluriculturelles (p. 203-217). Institut
québécois de recherche sur la culture. Québec : Les
Presses de l'Université Laval. |
GEARY, D.C. (2007). Evolution of fatherhood. In C. Salmon
& T. Shackelford (Eds.), Family relationships :
An evolutionary perspective (pp. 115-144). New York
: Oxford University Press. |
ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C. (1997). Influence de la
différenciation paternelle sur la construction de
l'identité sexuée de l'enfant de 20 mois. Enfance, 50
(3), 425-434. [PDF] |
PAQUETTE, D., EUGÈNE, M.M., DUBEAU, D. et GAGNON, M.-N.
(2009). Les pères ont-ils une influence spécifique sur le
développement des enfants ? In D. Dubeau, A. Devault &
G. Forget (Eds.), La paternité au 21e siècle
(pp. 99-122). PUL. |
DIAMOND, J.C. (1998). Fathers with sons : Psychoanalytic
perspectives on "good enough" fathering throughout the
life cycle. Gender & Psychoanalysis, 3, 243-299. |
CAMERON, P. (2009). Gay fathers' effects on children : a
review. Psychological Reports, 104 (2), 649–659. |
| |
PAULSON, J.F. & BAZEMORE, S.D. (2010). Prenatal and
postpartum depression in fathers and its association with
maternal depression. Journal of American Medical
Association, 303 (19), 1961-1969. [LIRE] |
AMATO, P.R. & GILBRETH, J.G. (1999). Nonresident
fathers and children's well-being : A meta-analysis. Journal
of Marriage & the Family, 61, 557-573. |
LAMB, M.E. (Ed.) (2010). The role of the father in
child development. Hoboken NJ : Wiley. |
| |
GLAUBER, R, GOZJOLKO, K.L. (2011). Do traditional fathers
always work more ? Gender ideology, race, and parenthood.
Journal of Marriage & Family, 73, 1133-1148. |
AMATO, P.R. & RIVERA, F. (1999). Paternal involvement
and children's behavior problems. Journal of Marriage
& the Family, 61, 375-384. |
SHEARS, J., BUBAR, R. & HALL, R.C. (2011).
Understanding Fathering among Urban Native American Men. Advances
in Social Work, 12 (2), 201-217. [PDF] |
SILVERSTEIN, L.B. & AUERBACH, C.F. (1999). De-
constructing the essential father. American
Psychologist, 54,397-407. |
MASHOODH, R., FRANKS, B., CURLEY, J.P. & CHAMPAGNE,
F.A. (2012). Paternal social enrichment effects on
maternal behavior and offspring growth. Proceedings
of the National Academy of Sciences USA, 109 (S2),
17232-17238. [PDF] |
| |
DAVIES, N. & EAGLE, G. (2013). Conceptualizing the
paternal function : Maleness, masculinity, or thirdness ?
Contemporary Psychoanalysis, 49 (4), 559-585. |
| |
BERMAN, S. (2021). Beyond remembering the forgotten parent
: The conception of the father. Psychoanalytic Social
Work, 28 (1), 43-63. |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Rôle
parental et Maternité |
 |
|
Pathogène : Comme adjectif, caractérise un état maladif ou pathologique,
qui requiert des soins, ou qui est susceptible d'engendrer un tel
état. = maladif, toxique, nocif,
délétère. Comme substantif, le terme désigne également toutes
choses qui engendrent cet état. =
poison, substance toxique, facteur pathogène.
|
Pathologie
: Le contraire de la santé
ou de la normalité.
Terme d'origine médicale utilisé plus récemment pour désigner les
troubles mentaux.
Les symptômes de la
maladie mentale sont souvent plus variés et diffus que ceux de la
plupart des maladies
biologiques. En psychologie, suivant la perspective, la
pathologie peut naître d'une maladie mentale (psychanalyse et cognitivisme) ou de contingences sociales particulières et dysfonctionnelles (behaviorisme et écologisme). Pathologie et comportement
pathologique. = maladie,
affection, anormalité, désordre, déviance, problème grave, trouble
important, cas lourd. /normalité,
sain, santé. ( ): maladie
biologique,
maladie mentale,
maladie psychosomatique. Disorders,
pathology.
| |
| Pathologie |
 |
Pathologie
ou maladie
biologique |
On
dit aussi trouble ou maladie organique |
Pathologie
ou maladie psychologique
|
On
dit aussi maladie ou trouble
mental |
| |
|
KANTOR, J.R. (1919). Human personality and its pathology.
Journal of Philosophy, Psychology, Scientific Method,
16, 236-246. |
BARLOW, D.H. (Ed.) (1981). Behavioral assessment of
adult disorders. New York : Guilford Press. |
CANGUILHEM, G. (1943/66). Le normal et le
pathologique. Paris : Presses Universitaires de
France. |
GAGNON, J.H. (1987). Science and the politics of
pathology. Journal of Sex Research, 23 (1),
120-123. |
SIDMAN, M. (1960). Normal sources of pathological
behavior. Science, 132, 61-68. |
OLTMANNS, T.F., TURKHEIMER, E. & STRAUSS, M.E. (1998).
Peer assessment of personality traits and pathology. Assessment,
5, 53-65. |
WITKIN, H.A. (1965). Psychological differentiation and
forms of pathology. Journal of Abnormal Psychology,
70, 317-36 |
FEE, D. (Ed.) (2000). Pathology and the postmodern :
Mental illness as discourse and experience. London
: Sage Publications. |
BERGERET, J. (1974). La personnalité normale et
pathologique. Paris : Dunod. |
RUSINEK, S. (2004/2014). Les émotions : Du normal au
pathologique. Paris : Dunod. |
|

|
 |
|
|
|
Patience : Capacité d'attendre
avant de faire quelque chose ou d'obtenir ce que l'on souhaite,
sans manifester aucune
frustration ou agressivité.
Patience, délai
de renforcement et délai
de gratification. = impulsivité,
contrôle de soi.
Patience.
| |
|
KACELNIK, A. (2003). The evolution of patience. In G.
Loewenstein, D. Read & R. Baumeister (Eds.), Time
and decision : Economic and psychological perspectives
on intertemporal choice (pp. 115-138). New York :
Russell Sage Foundation. |
STEVENS, J.R., HALLINAN, E.V. & HAUSER, M.D. (2005).
The ecology and evolution of patience in two new world
monkeys. Biology Letters, 1 (2), 223-226. [PDF] |
ROSATI, A., STEVENS, J., HARE, B. & HAUSER, M.D.
(2007). The evolutionary origins of human patienc :
Temporal preferences in chimpanzees, bonobos, and human
adults. Current Biology, 17 (19), 1-6. [PDF] |
JIMURA, K., MYERSON, J., HILGARD, J., BRAVER, T.S. &
GREEN, L. (2009). Are people really more patient than
other animals ? Evidence from human discounting of real
liquid rewards. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 16
(6), 1071-1075.
[PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi Délai
de renforcement et
Gratification |
 |
|
Patient : Désigne, dans le modèle
médico-psychiatrique, celui qui consulte un professionnel
de la santé (mais qui, contrairement au malade,
ne requiert pas nécessairement de soins).
Par extension, le terme désigne aussi le malade, celui qui souffre.
(mais pas nécessairement pour les raisons qu'il invoque). Certains
pyschologues, notamment
les humanistes, lui
préfèrent le le terme client, plus
neutre. Au Québec, dans
notre système de
santé, le terme désigne également «celui qui attend, attend,
attend, en silence...».
= malade.
*client.
Patient.
| |
|
FERENCZI, S. (1914/1970). Quand le patient s'endort
pendant la séance d'analyse. Dans Psychanalyse II,
Oeuvres complètes - Tome II : 1913-1919 (p. 134).
Paris : Payot. |
MARVEL, M.K., EPSTEIN, R.M., FLOWERS, K. & BECKMAN,
H.B. (1999). Soliciting the patient's agenda : have we
improved ? Journal of American Medicine Assoication,
281 (3), 283-287. |
AYLLON, T. & AZRIN, N.H. Reinforcement and
instructions with mental patients. (1964). Journal of
the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7, 327-331.
[PDF] |
HOENCAMP, E., STEVENS, A. & HAFFMANS, J. (2002).
Patients' attitudes toward antidepressants. Psychiatric
Services, 53 (9), 1180-1181. |
GOLDIAMOND, I. (1976). Protection of human subjects and
patients : a social contingency analysis of distinctions
between research and practice, and its implications. Behaviorism,
4 (1), 1-41. |
LAUBER, C., NORDT, C. & RÖSSLER, W. (2003). Patients'
attitudes toward antidepressants. Psychiatric
Services, 54 (5), 746-747. |
DiMATTEO, M.R., FRIEDMAN, H.S. & TARNANTA, A. (1979).
Sensitivity to bodily nonverbal communication as a factor
in physician-patient rapport. Journal of Nonverbal
Behavior, 4, 18-26. |
WYNNE, L. (2004). The missing theory : Why behavior
analysis has little impact on voluntary adult outpatient
services. Ethical Human Psychology & Psychiatry,
6 (2), 135-146. [PDF] |
GABBARD, G.O. & COYNE, L. (1987). Predictors of
response of antisocial patients to hospital treatment. Hospital
& Community Psychiatry, 38 (11), 1181-1185. |
KIHLSTROM, J.F. (2005). "Patients" and "clients". APS
Observer, 18 (9), 6. |
COLSON, D.B., HORWITZ, L., ALLEN, J.G., FRIESWYK, S.H.,
GABBARD, G.O., NEWSOM, G.E. & COYNE, L. (1988).
Patient collaboration as a criterion for the therapeutic
alliance. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 5 (3),
259-268. |
KRAVITZ, R.L., EPSTEIN, R.M., FELDMAN, M.D., FRANZ, C.E.,
AZARI, R., WILKS, M.S., HINTON, L. & FRANKS, P.
(2005). Influence of patients' requests for
direct-to-consumer advertised antidepressants. Journal
of the American Medical Association, 293,
1995-2002. |
 |
GABBARD, G.O. (1989). Patients who hate. Psychiatry,
52 (1), 96-106. |
LAUBER, C., NORDT, C., BRAUNSCHWEIG, C. & RÖSSLER, W.
(2006). Do mental health professionals stigmatize their
patients ? Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 113
(S429), 51-59. [PDF]+
[PDF] |
KLERMAN, G.L. (1990). The psychiatric patient's right to
effective treatment : implications of Osheroff v. Chestnut
Lodge. American Journal of Psychiatry, 147,
409-418. |
AKER, S., AKER, A.A., BOKE, O., DUNDAR, C., SAHIN, A.R.
& PEKSEN, Y. (2007). Attitude of medical students to
psychiatric patients and their disorders and the influence
of psychiatric study placements in bringing about changes
in attitude. The Israel Journal of Psychiatry &
Related Sciences, 44 (3), 204-212. [PDF] |
GABBARD, G.O. (1992). Once a patient, always a patient :
Therapist-patient sex after termination. The American
Psychoanalyst, 26 (4), 6-7. |
FAVA, G.A. & GUIDI, J. (2007). Information overload,
the patient, and the clinician. Psychotherapy &
Psychosomatic, 76, 1-3. |
MORTENSEN, B. & JUEL, K. (1993). Mortality and causes
of death in first admitted schizophrenic patients. British
Journal of Psychiatry, 163, 183-189. |
AKDENIZ, F. (2010). Female-specific health problems in
mental patients. Current Opinion in Psychiatry, 23 (4), 378-382. |
JOHNSON, M. & WEBB, C. (1995). Rediscovering unpopular
patients : the concept of social judgement. Journal of
Advanced Nursing, 21 (3), 466-475. |
KIKUCHI, T., UCHIDA, H., SUZUKI, T., WATANABE, K. &
KASHIMA, H. (2011). Patients' attitudes toward side
effects of antidepressants : an Internet survey. European
Archives of Psychiatry & Clinical Neuroscience, 261
(2), 103-109. |
RÖSSLER, W., SALIZE, H.J., TRUNK, V. & VOGES, B.
(1996). The attitude of medical students to psychiatric
patients. German. Nervenarzt, 67, 757-764. |
BARTLETT-ELLIS, R.J., CARMON, A.F. & PIKE, C. (2016).
A review of immediacy and implications for
provider-patient relationships to support medication
management. Patient Preference & Adherence, 10, 9-18.
[PDF] |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Client
et Satisfaction
du patient |
 |
|
Patient célèbre de Freud : Voir Freud.
|
|
|
Patient zéro : Expression qui désigne le premier individu chez
qui une maladie/infection (transmissible ou non) est détectée
(variole, grippe, SIDA, etc.). Il ne s'agit pas forcément de la
première personne malade.
|
Patinage : Patiner : Sport.
Skating.
| |
|
VEALEY, R.S. & CAMPBELL, J.L. (1988). Achievement
goals of adolescent figure skaters : Impact on
self-confidence, anxiety, and performance. Journal of
Adolescent Research, 3, 227-243. |
SELTZER, R. & GLASS, W. (1991). International politics
and judging in Olympic skating events : 1968-1988.
Journal of Sport Behavior, 14, 189-200. |
WHISSELL, R., LYONS, S., WILKINSON, D. & WHISSELL, C.
(1993). National bias in judgements of Olympic-level
skating. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 77,
355-358. |
GOULD, D., JACKSON, S. & FINCH, L. (1993). Sources of
stress in national champion figure skaters. Journal of
Sport & Exercise Psychology, 15, 134-159. |
KONING, R.H. (2005). Home advantage in speed skating :
Evidence from individual data. Journal of Sports
Sciences, 23, 417-427. |
BACHNER-MILMAN, R., ZOHAR, A.H., EBSTEIN, R.P., ELIZUR, Y.
& CONSTANTINI, N. (2006). How anorexic-like are the
symptom and personality profiles of aesthetic athletes ? Medicine
& Science in Sports & Exercise, 38 (4),
628-636. [PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi Sport |
 |
|
Patriarcat
: Patriarche : Forme d'organisation
de la société
qui repose davantage sur le pouvoir
des hommes que sur le
pouvoir des femmes. Dans ce
type de société, l'homme - le patriarche - est la figure
d'autorité de la plupart des institutions
(famille, entreprise,
gouvernement, armée,
religion, etc.). Cette
asymétrie engendre une oppression et une discrimination
presque systématique des femmes (viol, pornographie,
asservissement sexuelle des femmes, publicité sexiste, inégalité
des rôles, salaire moindre, langage sexiste, faible valorisation
de la /matriarcat.
Patriarch, patriarchy, patriarchal culture,
patriarchal society.

| |
|
GOLDBERG, S. (1974/93). The inevitability of
patriarch. Peru, Illinois : Open Court . |
BRYSON, V. (1999). "Patriarchy" : A concept too useful to
lose. Contemporary Politics, 5 (4), 311-324. |
GOLDBERG, S. (1977). The inevitability of patriarchy.
London : Temple Smith. |
EAGLY, A.H. & WOOD, W. (2005). Universal sex
differences across patriarchal cultures ? evolved
psychological dispositions. Behavioral & Brain
Sciences, 28, 281-283. |
BARKER, J. & DOWNING, H. (1980). Word processing and
the transformation of patriarchal relations of control in
the office. Capital & Class, 10, 64-99. [PDF] |
|
BARTKY, S.L. (1988). Foucault, femininity, and the
modernization of patriarchal power. In I. Diamond & L.
Quinby (Eds.), Feminism & Foucault : Reflections
on resistance (pp. 61-86). Boston : Northeastern
University Press. |
|
WITZ, A. (1992). Professions and patriarchy. New
York : Routledge. |
|
STEPHAN, W.G. (1992). Sexual motivation, patriarchy, and
compatibility. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 15,
111-112. |
MACLEOD, C. (2007). The risk of phallocentrism in
masculinities studies : how a revision of the concept of
patriarchy may help. Psychology in Society, 35,
4-14. [PDF] |
RENATO, R. (1993). Notes toward a critique of patriarchy
from a male position. Anthropological Quarterly, 66
(4), 81-87. |
|
ALBEE, G.W. (1996). The psychological origins of the white
male patriarchy. Journal of Primary Prevention, 17 (1),
75-97. |
|
POLLERT, A. (1996). Gender and class revisited; or, the
poverty of "patriarchy". Sociology, 30 (4),
639-660. |
GNEEZY, U., LEONARD, K.L. & LIST, J.A. (2009). Gender
differences in competition : evidence from a matrilineal
and a patriarchal society. Econometrica, 77 (5),
1637-1664. [PDF] |
TABET, P. (1998). La construction sociale de
l’inégalité des sexes. Des outils et des corps.
Paris : L’Harmattan/Bibliothèque du féminisme. |
HASSEL, H., REDDINGER, A. & VAN SLOOTN, J. (2011).
Surfacing the structures of patriarchy : Teaching and
learning threshold concepts in women’s studies.
International Journal for the Scholarship of Teaching
& Learning, 5 (2), 1-19. [PDF] |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Homme et
Pouvoir |
 |
|
Patrick George Thomas White (1857-1949) : Philosophe
américain.
|
|
|
Patriotisme :
Patriotism.
| |
|
HEAVEN, P.C.L., RAJAB, D. & RAY, J.J. (1985).
Patriotism, racism and the disutility of the ethnocentrism
concept. Journal of Social Psychology, 125, 181-185.
|
KELMAN, H.C. (1997). Nationalism, patriotism, and national
identity : Social-psychological dimensions. In D. Bar-Tal
& E. Staub (Eds.), Patriotism in the life of
individuals and nations (pp. 165-189). Chicago :
Nelson-Hall. [PDF] |
SKITKA, L.J. (2005). Patriotism or nationalism ?
Understanding post- September 11, 2001, flag-display
behavior. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 35, 1995-2011.
[PDF] |
SAHAR, G. (2008). Patriotism, attributions for the 9/11
attacks, and support for war : Then and now. Basic
& Applied Social Psychology, 30, 189-197. |
|
Voir aussi Nationalisme
et Drapeau |
 |
 |
|
Patten Scott B. ( ) : Épidémiologiste
social canadien et spécialiste de la dépression,
notamment de la dépression
majeure.
 |
PATTEN, S.B. (1999). Psychosocial stress, depressive
symptoms and depressive disorders, an integrative
hypothesis. Medical Hypotheses, 53, 210-216. |
PATTEN, S.B. (2002). Progress against major depression in
Canada. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 47 (8),
775-780. |
PATTEN, S.B., C.A. BECK. C.A. WILLIAMS, C. BARBUI, C.
& METZ, M.L. (2003). Major depression in multiple
sclerosis : A population-based study. Neurology, 61
(11), 1524-1527. |
PATTEN, S.B. (2004). The impapattenpct of antidepressant
treatment on population health : synthesis of data from
two national data sources in Canada. Population
Health Metrics, 2 (9), 1-7. [PDF] |
PATTEN, S.B., WANG, J.L., WILLIAM, J.V.A., CURRIE, S.,
BECK. C.A., MAXWELL, C.J. & El-GUEBALY, N. (2006).
Descriptive epidemiology of major depression in Canada. Canadian
Journal of Psychiatry, 51 (2), 84-90. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pattern
: Anglicisme. NDLR : Remplacer selon
le contexte par : agencement, chaîne de comportements, modèle,
topographie, type, schéma, situation, cas de figure, patron moteur
ou patron d'activité. Pattern.
| |
|
SMITH, P.K. & CONNOLLY, K. (1972). Patterns of play
and social interactionin preschool children. In N.
Blurton-Jones (Ed.), Ethological studies of child
behaviour. Cambridge University Press. |
VOGEL, R. & ANNAU, Z. (1973). An operant
discrimination task allowing variability of reinforced
response patterning. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 20 (1), 1-6. [PDF] |
SHIMP, C.P. (1982). Choice and behavioral patterning. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 37 (2),
157-169. [PDF] |
SNYDER, J. & PATTERSON, G.R. (1986). The effects of
consequences on patterns of social interaction : A
quasi-experimental approach to reinforcement in natural
interaction. Child Development, 57, 1257-1268. |
URBAN, J., CARLSON, E., EGELAND, B. & SROUFE, L. A.
(1991). Patterns of individual adaptation across
childhood. Development & Psychopathology, 3,
445-460. |
BLOOM, L. (1992). Commentary on Fogel, A., et al. (1992).
Patterns are not enough. Social Development, 1,
143-146. |
GALEF, B.G. (1995). Why behavior patterns that animals
learn socially are locally adaptive. Animal Behaviour,
49, 1325-1334. [PDF] |
|
 |
 |
|
|
|
Patterson Charlotte J. ( ) : Psychologue
américaine et spécialiste de l'étude des parents
gays et lesbiens et des
familles homosexuelles. Collaboratrice de Bolger,
Lepper et Mischel.

 |
PATTERSON, C.J. & MISCHEL, W. (1975). Plans to resist
distraction. Developmental Psychology, 11, 369-378. |
PATTERSON, C.J., VADEN, N.A., GRIESLER, P.C. &
KUPERSMIDT, J.B. (1991). Income level, gender, ethnicity,
and household composition as predictors of children's peer
companionship outside of school. Journal of Applied
Developmental Psychology, 12, 447-465. |
PATTERSON, C.J. (1992). Children of lesbian and gay
parents. Child Development, 63, 1025-1042. |
PATTERSON, C.J. (2006). Children of lesbian and gay
parents. Current Directions in Psychological Science,
15 (5), 241-244. [PDF] |
PATTERSON, C.J. (2009). Children of lesbian and gay
parents : Psychology, law, and policy. American
Psychologist, 64, 727-736. |
 |
 |
|
Patterson
Francine G. (Chicago 1947-) : Primatologue
américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude des gorilles.
Patterson et
Koko. Collaboratrice de Linden.

 |
PATTERSON, F.G. (1978). The gestures of a gorilla :
language acquisition in another pongid. Brain &
Language, 5, 72-97. |
PATTERSON, F.G. (1980). Innovative uses of language
by a gorilla : a case study. In K.E. Nelson (Ed.), Children's
language. New York : Gardner Press. |
PATTERSON, F.G. & LINDEN, E. (1981). The
education of Koko. New York : Holt, Rinehart and
Winston. |
PATTERSON, F.G. (1987). Koko's story. New
York : Scholastic Books. |
PATTERSON, F.G. & PATTERSON, C.H. (1988). Review
of ape language : From conditioned response to symbol. American
Journal of Psychology, 101 (4), 582-590. |
 |
 |
|
Patterson
Gerald R. (1926-2016) : Psychologue
cognitivo-béhavioriste
américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'hyperactivité
et des comportements
anti-sociaux. Collaborateur de Fagot,
Margolin, Snyder
et Weiss.

 |
PATTERSON, G.R., JONES, R., WHITTIER, J. & WRIGHT,
M.A. (1965). A behavior modification technique for the
hyperactive child. Behavior Research & Therapy,
2, 217-226. |
PATTERSON, G.R. (1976). Living with children : A
training program for parents and teachers.
Champaign, Ill. : Research Press. |
PATTERSON, G.R. (1982). Coercive family process.
Eugene, Ore : Castalia. |
PATTERSON, G.R., DEBARYSH, B.D. & RAMSEY, E. (1990). A
developmental perspective on antisocial behavior. American
Psychologist, 44, 329-335.
[PDF] |
PATTERSON, G.R., REID, J.B. & DISHION, T.J. (1992). Antisocial
boys. Eugene, Ore : Castalia. |
 |
 |
|
Patterson
Karalyn Eve (Chicago 1953-) : Neurocognitivste
brittanique et spécialiste de l'étude du langage.
Collaboratrice de Graham,
Hodges, Lambon
Ralph, McClelland, Nestor
et Rogers.
 |
PATTERSON, K. & HODGES, J.R. (1992). Deterioration of
word meaning : implications for reading. Neuropsychologia,
30 (12), 1025-1040. |
PATTERSON, K., GRAHAM, K. & HODGES, J.R. (1994). The
impact of semantic memory loss on phonological
representations. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 6
(1), 57-69. |
PATTERSON, K. & BEHRMANN, M. (1997). Frequency and
consistency effects in a pure surface dyslexic patient. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception &
Performance, 23 (4), 1217-1230. |
PATTERSON, K., LAMBON RALPH, M.A., HODGES, J.R &
McCLELLAND, J.L. (2001). Deficits in irregular past-tense
verb morphology associated with degraded semantic
knowledge. Neuropsychologia, 39 (7), 709-724. |
PATTERSON, K. (2007). The reign of typicality in semantic
memory. Philosophical Transactions of Royal
Societies, B, 362 (1481), 813-821. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Patton
James Russell (St-Louis 1949-) :
Spécialiste américain de l'éducation
spécialisée. Collaborateur de Cronin.

 |
PATTON, J.R., PAYNE, J.S., KAUFFMAN, J.M., BROWN, G.B.
& PAYNE, R.A. (1987). Exceptional children in
focus. Columbus, OH : Merrill Publishing. |
PATTON, J.R. (1994). Practical recommendations for using
homework with students who are learning disabled.
Journal of Learning Disabilities, 27, 570-578. |
PATTON, J.R. (1995). Introduction : Teaching science to
students with special needs. Teaching Exceptional
Children, 27 (4), 4-6. |
PATTON, J.R. JAYANTHI, M & POLLOWAY, E.A. (2001).
Home-school collaboration about; homework : What do we
know and what should we do? Reading & Writing
Quarterly, 17, 227-242. |
HOOVER, J.J. & PATTON, J.R. (2005). Curricular
adaptation for students with learning and behavior
problems : Principles & Practice. Austin :
PRO-ED. |
 |
 |
|
Patton
Jim H. (Amarillo 1948-2018) : Neuropsychologue
américain, spécialisé dans l'étude et de la
mesure de l'impulsivité.
Collaborateur de Barratt et
Stanford.

 |
PATTON, J.H. (1994). Sensation seeking. In V.S.
Ramachandran (Ed.), Encyclopedia of human behavior
(Vol. 4, 1301-1310). San Diego, CA : Academic Press Inc. |
PATTON, J.H., STANFORD, M.S. & BARRATT, E.S. (1995).
Factor structure of the Barratt impulsiveness scale. Journal
of Clinical Psychology, 51 (6), 768-774. [PDF] |
PATTON, J.H. & STANFORD, M.S. (2010). Psychology of
impulsivity. In J. Grant and M. Potenza (Eds.), The
Oxford handbook of impulse control disorders. New
York : Oxford. |
PATTON, J.H. & STANFORD, M.S. (2011). Impulsivity. In
Wiley Encyclopedia of Forensic Science. |
PATTON, J.H. & STANFORD, M.S. (2012). Psychology of
impulsivity. In J E. Grant & M.N. Potenza (Eds.), The
Oxford handbook of impulse control disorders (pp.
262-274). Oxford University Press. |
 |
 |
|
Paulhus Delroy L. ( ) : Psycholosociologue
et méthodologiste
canadien, spécialisé dans l'étude de la désirabilité
sociale et du rapport
verbal. Il s'intéresse aussi aux effets psychologiques de
l'ordre de naissance. Collaborateur de
Bond, John et Vazire.
 |
PAULHUS, D.L. (1984). Two-component models of socially
desirable responding. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 46, 598-609. [PDF] |
PAULHUS, D.L. & JOHN, O.P. (1998). Egoistic and
moralistic bias in self-perceptions : The interplay of
self-deceptive styles with basic traits and motives. Journal
of Personality, 66, 2024-1060. [PDF] |
PAULHUS, D.L. & LANDOLT, M. (2000). Paragons of
intelligence : The psychological significance of ideal
exemplars of intelligence. Canadian Journal of
Behavioural Science, 32, 33-44. [PDF] |
PAULHUS, D.L. & WILLIAMS, K.M. (2002). The dark triad
of personality : Narcissism, machiavellianism, and
psychopathy. Journal of Research in Personality, 36,
556- 563. [PDF] |
PAULHUS, D.L. & VAZIRE, S. (2007). The self-report
method. In R.W. Robins, R.C. Fraley & R.F. Krueger
(Eds.), Handbook of research methods in personality
psychology (pp. 224-239). New York : Guilford. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pauling Linus Carl (Portland 1901-1994 Big Sur) : Chimiste
et physicien américain. Il s'est notamment intéressé à la schizophrénie
et au rôle de la vitamine
dans la prévention de l'artériosclérose.
Il est également l'un des rares double-récipiendaires du Nobel
(tout comme Marie Curie).
 |
PAULING, L. (1968). Orthomolecular psychiatry : Varying
the concentrations of substances normally present in the
human body may control mental disease. Science, 160
(3825), 265-271. [LIRE] |
PAULING, L. (1970). Vitamin C and the common cold. San
Francisco : W.H. Freeman and Co. |
HAWKINS, D. & PAULING, L. (Eds.) (1973). Orthomolecular
psychiatry; Treatment of schizophrenia. San
Francisco, W.H. Freeman and Co. |
PAULING, L., ROBINSON, A.B. & OXLEY, S.S. (1973).
Results of a loading test of ascorbic acid, niacinamide,
and pyridoxine in schizophrenic subjects and controls. In
D. Hawkins and L. Pauling (Eds.), Orthomolecular
Psychiatry : Treatment of schizophrenia (pp.
18-34). San Francisco : W.H. Freeman and Co. |
PAULING, L. (1995). On the orthomolecular environment of
the mind : Orthomolecular theory. Journal of
Orthomolecular Medicine, 7 (1). [LIRE] |
|
HAGER, T. (1995). Force of nature : The life of Linus
Pauling. New York : Simon & Schuster. |
HAGER, T. (1995). Linus Pauling and the chemistry of
life. Oxford : Oxford University Press. |
 |
 |
|
Paulsen
Michael B. ( ) : Économiste
américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la scolarisation
des sociétés.
 |
FATIMA, N. & PAULSEN, M.B. (2004). Higher education
and state workforce productivity in the 1990s. Thought
& action : NEA. Higher Education Journal, 20
(1), 75-94. |
ST. JOHN, E.P., PAULSEN, M.B. & CARTER, D.F. (2005).
Diversity, college costs, and postsecondary opportunity :
An examination of the financial nexus between college
choice and persistence for African Americans and Whites. The
Journal of Higher Education, 76 (5), 545-569. |
LOHFINK, M.M. & PAULSEN, M.B. (2005). Comparing the
determinants of persistence for first-generation and
continuing-generation students. Journal of College
Student Development, 46 (4), 409-428. |
PAULSEN, M.B. & TOUTKOUSHIAN, R.K. (2006). Overview of
economic concepts, models and methods for institutional
research. In R.K. Toutkoushian & M.B. Paulsen (Eds.),
Applying economics to institutional research. New
directions for institutional research (Vol. 132, pp.
5-24). San Francisco : Jossey-Bass. |
PAULSEN, M.B. & FELDMAN, K.A. (2007). The conditional
and interaction effects of epistemological beliefs on the
self-regulated learning of college students : Motivational
strategies. Research in Higher Education, 48
(3), 353-401. |
 |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Pauvreté
: Pauvre : État d'un individu dont les ressources -
économiques, sociales, psychologiques - sont insuffisantes pour
lui permettre de se développer normalemnt (enfant) ou, chez
l'adulte, de combler ses
besoins.
|
Pauvreté
(économique) : On distingue
habituellement la pauvreté absolue de la pauvreté relative. La
pauvreté absolue désigne un état d'indigence
telle que l'individu est incapable de subvenir à ses besoins
essentiels (respirer, manger, boire, dormir, etc.). La pauvreté
relative, elle, renvoie à l'écart maximal qu'une société tolère ou
considère acceptable entre ses citoyens les plus riches et les
plus pauvres. Il va de soi que cet écart varie d'une société à
l'autre. De nombreux auteurs proposent également de distinguer la
pauvreté économique de la pauvreté sociale, cette dernière forme
décrivant l'absence ou la quasi-absence de ressources
sociales. Pauvreté, résilience
et milieu
défavorisé. = misère,
indigence, défavorisation.
/richesse.
Poverty, poor, low family income,
economically disadvantaged population, low-income individual,
economic deprivation.
| |
|
GUTTENTAG, M. (1970). Group cohesiveness, ethnic organization, and poverty. Journal of Social Issues, 26 (2), 105-132. |
DUNCAN, G.J. & BROOKS-GUNN, J. (2000). Family poverty,
welfare reform, and child development. Child
Development, 71 (1), 188-196. |
FEATHER, N.T. (1974). Explanations of poverty in
Australian and American samples : the person, society, or
fate ? Australian Journal of Psychology, 26,
199-216. |
|
VAUGHN, B., GOVE, F. & EGELAND, B. (1980). The
relationship between out of home care and the quality of
infant-mother attachment in an economically disadvantaged
population. Child Development, 51 (4), 1203-1214. |
CLAWSON, R.A. & TRICE, R. (2000). Poverty as we know
it : Media portrayals of the poor. Public Opinion
Quarterly, 64, 53-64. |
FURNHAM, A. (1982). The perception of poverty among
adolescents. Journal of Adolescence, 5, 135-147. |
GUO, G. & MULLAN HARRIS, K. (2000). The mechanisms
mediating the effects of poverty on children's
intellectual development. Demography, 37 (4),
431-447. |
FURNHAM, A. (1982). Why are the poor always with us?
Explanations for poverty in Britain. British Journal
of Social Psychology, 21 (4), 311-322. |
KREIDL, M. (2000). Perceptions of poverty and wealth in
western and post-communist countries. Social Justice
Research, 13, 151-176. |
| |
FUJIURA, G.T. & YAMAKI, K. (2000). Trends in demog-
raphy of childhood poverty and disability. Exceptional
Children, 66, 187-199. |
FURNHAM, A. (1982). Explanations for unemployment in
Britain. European Journal of Social Psychology, 12, 335-351. |
KAGITCIBASI, C., SUNAR, D. & BEKMAN, S. (2001).
Long-term effects of early intervention : Turkish
low-income mothers and children. Applied
Developmental Psychology, 22, 333-361. |
TULLOCK, G. (1986). The economics of wealth and
poverty. London, England : Wheatsheaf Press |
COZZARELLI., WILKINSON, A.V. & TAGLER, M.J. (2001).
Attitudes toward the poor and attributions for poverty. Journal
of Social Issues, 57, 207-270. |
SMITH, K. & STONE, L. (1989). Rags, riches, and
bootstraps : beliefs about the causes of wealth and
poverty. The Sociological Quarterly, 30 (1),
93-107. |
LUPIEN, S.J., KING, S., MEANEY, M. & McWEN, B S.
(2001). Can poverty get under your skin ? basal cortisol
levels and cognitive function in children from low and
high socioeconomic status. Development &
Psychopathology, 13 (3), 653-676. |
GARMEZY, N. (1991). Resiliency and vulnerability to
adverse developmental outcomes associated with poverty. American
Behavioral Scientist, 34, 416-430. |
LOTT, B.E. (2001). Low income parents and the public
schools. Journal of Social Issues, 57, 247-260. |
RAMEY, C.T. & CAMPBELL, F.A. (1991). Poverty, early
childhood education, and A.C. Huston (Ed.), Children
in poverty : Child development and public policy
(pp. 190-221). New York : Cambridge University Press. |
EAMON, M.K. (2001). The effects of poverty on children's
socioemotional development : An ecological systems
analysis. Social Work, 46 (3), 256-266. [PDF] |
KIWEON, K. (1992). The effect of poverty on children's
academic performance. Dissertation Abstracts
International, 53, 2124A. |
APPLEBAUM, L.D. (2001). The influence of perceived
deservingness on policy decisions regarding aid to the
poor. Political Psychology, 22 (3), 419-442. [PDF]
|
GARMEZY, N. (1993). Children in poverty : Resilience
despite risk. Psychiatry, 56, 127-136. |
LOTT, B.E. & BULLOCK, H.E. (2001). ho are the poor ? Journal
of Social Issues, 57, 189-206. |
HUSTON, A.C. (1993). Children in poverty : A national
crisis. The Child, Youth, & Family Services
Quarterly, 16 (1)1, 1-2. |
ABERNATHY, T.J., WEBSTER, G. & VERMEULEN, M. (2002).
Relationship between poverty and health among adolescents.
Adolescence, 37, 55-67. |
WILL, J.A. (1993). The dimensions of poverty : public
perceptions of the deserving poor. Social Science
Research, 22, 312-332. |
YAQUB, S. (2002). Poor children grow into poor adults :
harmful mechanisms or over-deterministic theory ?Journal
of International Development, 14, 1081-1093. [PDF]
|
DUNCAN, G.J., BROOKS-GUNN, J. & KLEBANOV, P.K. (1994).
Economic deprivation and early childhood development. Child
development 65 (2), 296-318. |
LOTT, B.E. (2002). Cognitive and behavioral distancing
from the poor. American Psychologist, 57, 100-
110. |
KLEBANOV, P.K., BROOKS-GUNN, J. & DUNCAN, G.J. (1994).
Does neighborhood and family poverty affect mothers'
parenting, mental health, and social support ? Journal
of Marriage & the Family, 441-455. |
LEMIEUX, A.F. & PRATTO, F. (2003). Social relations
and global poverty : The roles of prejudice, power, and
social dominance. In S. Carr & T. Sloan (Eds.), Community
psychology and global poverty (pp. 147-161).
Kluwer Academic Publishers. |
 |
HUSTON, A.C., McLOYD, V.C. & GARCIA, C. (1994).
Children and poverty : Issues in contemporary research. Child
Development, 65 (2), 275-282. |
ICELAND, J. (2003). Poverty in America. Berkeley :
University of California Press. |
|
QUILLIAN, L. (2003). How long are exposures to poor
neighborhoods ? The long-term dynamics of entry and exit
from poor neighborhoods. Population Research &
Policy Review, 22, 221-249. |
BANERJEE, A. (1994). Poverty, incentives, and development.
American Economic Review, 84 (2), 211-215. |
PAYNE, R.K. (2003). A framework for understanding
poverty. Baytown, TX : RFT Pub. |
|
QUILLIAN, L. (2003). The decline of male employment in
low-income Black neighborhoods, 1950-1990. Social
Science Research, 32, 220-250. |
GAVIGAN, S.A.M. (1995). Poverty law and poor people : The
place of gender and class in clinic practice. Journal
of Law & Social Policy, 11, 165-182.
[PDF] |
EVANS, G.W. (2004). The environment of childhood poverty.
American Psychologist, 59, 77-92. |
KORENMAN, S., MILLER, J.E. & SJAASTAD, J.E. (1995).
Long-term poverty and child development in the United
States : Results from the NLSY. Children & Youth
Services Review, 17 (1-2), 127-155. [PDF] |
HUSTON, A.C. (2005). The effects of welfare reform and
poverty policies on children and families. In D. Pillemer
(Ed.), Developmental psychology and social change (pp.
83-103). New York : Cambridge University Press. |
SCHERVISH, P.G. & HAVENS, J.J. (1995). Do the poor pay
more : Is the U-shaped curve correct. Nonprofit
& Voluntary Sector Quarterly, 24 (1), 79-90. [PDF] |
SKIBA, R.J. POLONI-STAUDINGER. L., SIMMONS, A.B., FEGGINS,
L. R. & CHUNG, C.G. (2005). Unproven links : Can
poverty explain ethnic disproportionality in special
education? Journal of Special Education, 39, 130-144. |
BROOKS-GUNN, J., KLEBANOV, P.K. & LIAW, F. (1995). The
learning, physical, and emotional environment of the home
in the context of poverty : The Infant Health Development
Program. Children & Youth Services Review, 17,
251-276. |
SAPOLSY, R. (2005). Sick of poverty. Scientific
American, 293 (6), 92-99. [PDF]
|
BROOKS-GUNN, J. (1996). Strategies for altering the
outcomes of poor children and their families. In P.L.
Chase-Lansdale and J. Brooks-Gunn (Eds.), Escape from
poverty : What makes a difference for children ?
New York : Cambridge University Press, 1996. |
BERTRAND, M., MULLAINATHAN, S. & SHAFIR, E. (2006).
Behavioral economics and marketing in aid of decision
making among the poor. Journal of Public Policy &
Marketing, 25 (1), 8-23. [PDF]
|
HUNT, M.O. (1996). The individual, society or both ? A
comparison of Black, Latino, and White beliefs about the
causes of poverty. Social Forces, 75, 293-322. |
HACKING, I. (2006). Façonner les gens : le seuil de
pauvreté. Dans J.-P. Beaud et J.-G. Prévost (Dirs.), L’Ère
du chiffre. Sainte-Foy : Presses de l’université du
Québec. |
WILSON, G. (1996). Toward a revised framework for
examining beliefs about the causes of poverty. Social
Science Quarterly, 37, 413-428. |
ATKINS, M.S. FRAZIER, S.,BIRMAN, D., ABDUL ADIL,J.
MAUDETTE JACKSON, M., GRACZYK, P.A., TALBOTT, E., FARMER,
A.D., BELL, C.C. & MCKAY, M.M. (2006). School-based
mental health services for children living in high poverty
urban communities. Administration & Policy in
Mental Health & Mental Health Services Research, 3 (2),
146-159. [PDF] |
JORDAN, B. (1996). A theory of poverty and social
exclusion. Cambridge : Polity Press. |
AMATO, P.R. & MAYNARD, R. (2007). Decreasing
nonmarital births and strengthening marriage to reduce
poverty. Future of Children, 17, 117-142. |
BROWN, J.L. & POLLITT, E. (1996). Malnutrition,
poverty and intellectual development. Scientific
American, 274, 38-43. [PDF] |
MURNANE, R.J. (2007). Improving the education of children
living in poverty. The Future of Children, 17,
161-184. |
HUSTON, A.C., McLOYD, V.C. & GARCIA COLL, C. (1997).
Poverty and behavior : The case for multiple methods and
multiple levels of analysis. Developmental Review,
17, 376-393. |
DRUZIC-LJUBOTINA, O. & LJUBOTINA, D. (2007).
Attributions of poverty among social work and non-social
work students in Croatia. Croatian Medical Journal,
48 (5), 741-749.
[LIRE] |
BROOKS-GUNN, J. & DUNCAN, G.J. (1997). The effects of
poverty on children. Children & Poverty, 7 (2),
55-71. [PDF] |
HUTSON, R. (2007). Child support and parental conflict in
low-income families. Children & Youth Services
Review, 27,1142-1157. |
 |
|
QUILLIAN, L. & REDD, R. (2008). Can social capital
explain persistent racial poverty gaps ? In A. Chih
Lin and D.R. Harris (Eds.), The colors of poverty (pp.
170-197). New York : Russell Sage. |
BOR, W., NAJMAN, J.M., ANDERSON, M.J., O’CALLAGHAN, M.,
WILLIAMS, G.M. & BEHRENS, B.C. (1997). The
relationship between low family income and psychological
disturbance in young children : An Australian longitudinal
study. The Australian & New Zealand Journal of
Psychiatry, 31, 664-675. |
MARKS, J. (2009). Is poverty better explained by history
of colonialism ? Nature, 458 (7235), 145-146. |
CHAFEL, J.A. (1997). Societal images of poverty : child
and adults beliefs. Youth & Society, 28,
432-463. |
BOBO, L.D. (2009). Crime, urban poverty, and social
science. Du Bois Review : Social Science Research on
Race, 6 (2), 273-278. [PDF] |
MORÇÖL, G. (1997). Lay explanations for poverty in Turkey
and their determinants. Journal of Social Psychology,
137, 728-738. |
LEPIANKA, D., VAN OORSCHOT, W. & GELISSEN, J. (2009).
Popular explanations of poverty : A critical discussion of
empirical research. Journal of Social Policy, 38
(3), 421-443. [PDF] |
| |
KRAUS, M.W., PIFF, P.K., MENDOZA-DENTON, R.,
RHEINSCHMIDT, M.L. & KELTNER, D. (2012). Social class,
solipsism, and contextualism : How the rich are different
from the poor. Psychological Review, 119, 546-572.
[PDF]
|
| |
DUFLO, E. (2010). Le développement humain : Lutter
contre la pauvreté. Paris : Le Seuil. |
DUNCAN, G.J., YEUNG, W.I., BROOKS-GUNN, J. & SMITH,
J.R. (1998). How much does childhood poverty affect the
life chances of children ? American Sociological
Review, 63, 406-423. |
READ, J. (2010). Can poverty drive you mad ?
Schizophrenia, socio-economic status and the case for
pimary prevention. New Zealand Journal of Psychology,
39 (2), 7-19 |
| |
EVANS, G.W. & KUTCHER, R. (2011). Loosening the link
between childhood poverty and adolescent smoking and
obesity : The protective effects of social capital. Psychological
Science, 22, 3-7. |
WHITLEY, E., GUNNELL, D., DORLING, D. & DAVEY SMITH,
G. (1999). Ecological study of social fragmentation,
poverty and suicide. British Medical Journal, 319,
1034-1037. [PDF] |
WEINER, B. OSBORNE, D. & RUDOLPH, U. (2011). An
attributional analysis of reactions to poverty : The
political ideology of the giver and the perceived morality
of the receiver. Personality & Social Psychology
Review, 15 (2), 199-213. [PDF] |
| |
EVANS, G.W., CHEN, E., MILLER, G.E. & SEEMAN, T.E.
(2012). How poverty gets under the skin : A lifecourse
perspective. In V. Maholmes & R. King (Eds.), The
Oxford handbook of poverty and child development (pp.
13-36). New York : Oxford University Press. |
|
QUILLIAN, L. (2012). Segregation and poverty concentration
: The role of three segregations. American Sociological
Review, 77, 354-379. |
| |
JENSEN, E. (2012). The Effects of Poverty on the Brain How
are kids from poverty different and what do the
differences suggest we can do about it ? Texas
Elementary Principals & Supervisor Association, 25 (3),
1-5. [PDF] |
| |
RAVER, C.C., McCOY, D.C. & LOWENSTEIN, A.L. (2013).
Predicting individual differences in low-income children's
executive control from early to middle childhood. Developmental
Science, 3, 394-408. [PDF] |
|
BERLINER, D.C. (2013). Effects of inequality and poverty
vs. teachers and schooling on America’s youth.
Teachers College Record, 115 (12), 1–26. |
ST-JACQUES, M. (1999). La pauvreté : jeu et enjeu, Education
Canada, 39 (3), 8-11. |
BERLINER, D.C. (2013). Inequality, poverty and the
socialization of America's youth for the responsibilities
of citizenship. Theory into Practice, 52 (3),
203-209. |
|
BURNETT, B. & LAMPERT, J. (2016). Re-thinking teacher
quality in high-poverty schools in Australia. In G. W.
Noblit & W.T. Pink (Eds.), Education, equity,
economy : Crafting a new intersection (pp. 51–72).
Springer. |
|
QUILLIAN, L. (2017). Neighborhood and the
intergenerational transmission of poverty. Focus, 33 (2),
22-24. [PDF] |
QUILLIAN, L. (1999). Migration patterns and the growth of
high-poverty neighborhoods, 1970-1990. American
Journal of Sociology, 105 (1), 1-37. |
FARAH, M.J. & HOOK, C.J. (2017). Trust and the poverty
trap. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences,
114 (21), 5327-5329. [PDF] |
| |
EVANS, G.W. (2017). Childhood poverty and adult
psychological well-being. Proceedings of the National
Academy of Sciences, 113, 14949-14952. |
| |
JACHIMOWICZ, J.M., CHAFIK, S., MUNRAT, S., PRABHU, J.C.
& WEBER, E.U. (2017). Community trust reduces myopic
decisions of low-income individuals. Proceedings of
the National Academy of Sciences, 114, 5401-5406. |
|
ALLEN, R. & SIMS, S. (2018). Do pupils from low-income
families get low-quality teachers ? Indirect evi-
dence from English schools. Oxford Review of
Education, 44 (4), 441-458. |
 |
| |
Voir aussi Richesse,
Revenu, Déterminant
socio-économique, Itinérance, Classe
sociale et Milieu
défavorisé |
|
 |
|
Pauvreté (sociale) : Absence ou accès limité
aux ressources
sociales, qui se traduit par un
isolement. Pauvreté, solitude
et milieu
défavorisé. Poverty.
| |
|
WILSON, G. (1996). Toward a revised framework for
examining beliefs about the causes of poverty. Social
Science Quarterly, 37, 413-428. |
O'CONNOR, S. (2001). Voices of parents and teachers in a
poor white urban school. Journal of Education for
Students Placed at Risk, 6 (3), 175-198. |
BROOKS-GUNN, J. & DUNCAN, G.J. (1997). The effects of
poverty on children. Children & Poverty, 7 (2),
55-71. [PDF] |
BERLINER, D.C. (2006). Our impoverished view of
educational research. Teachers College Record, 108
(6), 949-995. [PDF] |
CHAFEL, J.A. (1997). Societal images of poverty : child
and adults beliefs. Youth & Society, 28,
432-463. |
DRUZIC-LJUBOTINA, O. & LJUBOTINA, D. (2007).
Attributions of poverty among social work and non-social
work students in Croatia. Croatian Medical Journal,
48 (5), 741-749.
[LIRE] |
DUNCAN, G.J. BROOKS-GUNN, J. (2000). Family poverty,
welfare reform, and child development. Child
Development, 71 (1), 188-196. |
BOBO, L.D. (2009). Crime, urban poverty, and social
science. Du Bois Review 6 (2), 273-278. [PDF] |
 |
Voir aussi Ressource
sociale et Isolement |
 |
|
Pavlov
Ivan Petrovich (Riazan Russie 1849-1936
Saint-Pétersbourg/Leningrad Union Soviétique) : Physiologiste
russe et précurseur du
béhaviorisme. Il a notamment étudié le réflexe
salivaire, le conditionnement
répondant et l'inhibition.
Lauréat du prix Nobel de
physiologie et de médecine en 1904 pour ses travaux sur le réflexe
salivaire chez le chien.
Étudiant de Ludwig.
Professeur de Gantt.
    
 
No 24 |
PAVLOV, I.P. (1903). Experimental psychology and the
psycho-pathology of animals. Bulletin of the Imperial
Medical Academy, 7. |
PAVLOV, I.P. (1904). Sur la sécrétion psychique des
glandes salivaires. Archives internationales de
physiologie, 1. |
PAVLOV, I.P. (1906). Scientific study of so-called
psychical processes of higher animals. Science, 24,
613-619. |
PAVLOV, I.P. (1927). Conditioned reflexes : An
investigation of the physiological activity of the
cerebral cortex. London : Oxford University Press. |
PAVLOV, I.P. (1963). Réflexes conditionnels et
inhibition. Paris : Gonthier. |
|
| |
YERKES, R.M. & MORGULIS, S. (1909). The method of
Pavlov in animal psychology. Psychological Bulletin, 6, 257-273. |
CUNNINGHAM, A. (2001). Ivan Pavlov and the conditioning of
physiological responses. Advances in Mind-Body
Medicine, 17, 7-8. |
KONORSKI, J. (1970). Pavlov and contemporary physiological
psychology. Conditional Reflex, 5 (4), 241-248. |
FUREDY, J.J. (2003). Pavlov, Ivan (1849-1936). In J. Byrne
(Ed.), Learning & memory : The MacMillan
Psychology reference series (pp. 516-520). New York
: MacMillan. |
GANTT, W.H. (1973). Reminiscences of Pavlov. Journal
of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 20 (1),
131-136. [PDF] |
BOAKES, R.A. (2003). The impact of Pavlov on the
psychology of learning in english-speaking countries. The
Spanish Journal of Psychology, 6 (2), 93-98. [PDF] |
SKINNER, B.F. (1981). Pavlov's influence on psychology in
America. Journal of the History of the Behavioral
Sciences, 17, 242-245. |
MACKINTOSH, N.J. (2003). Pavlov and associationism. The
Spanish Journal of Psychology, 6, 177-184. [PDF] |
THOMAS, R.K. (1994). Pavlov was "mugged." History of
Psychology newsletter, 26, 86-91. |
AKINS, C.K. (2004). The role of Pavlovian conditioning in
sexual behavior : A comparative analysis of human and
nonhuman animals. International Journal of
Comparative Psychology, 17, 241-262. [PDF] |
LE NY, J.F. (1994). Ce qu'était "n'être pas psychique" en
1906 : Pavlov revisité. In P. Fraisse & J. Segui
(Dirs.), Les origines de la psychologie scientifique
: Centième anniversaire de "L'Année Psychologique"
(1894-1994) (p. 123-143). Paris : PUF. |
TIMBERLAKE, W. (2004). Trends in the study of pavlovian
conditioning. International Journal of Comparative
Psychology, 17 (2), 119-130. [PDF] |
WOLPE, J. & PLAUD, J.J. (1997). Pavlov's contributions
to behavior therapy : The obvious and the not so obvious.
American Psychologist, 52 (9), 966-972. [PDF] |
COLEMAN, S.R. (2007). Pavlov and the equivalence of
associability in classical conditioning. The Journal
of Mind & Behavior, 28 (2), 115-134. [PDF] |
CATANIA, A.C. & LATIES, V.G. (1999). Pavlov and
Skinner : Two lives in science (An introduction to B.F.
Skinner some response to the stimulus "Pavlov. Journal
of the Exprerimental Analysis of Behavior, 72 (3),
455-461. [PDF] |
KILLEEN, P.R. (2014). Pavlov + Skinner = Premack.
International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 27, 544-568. |
|
 |
Voir aussi
Pavlovisme |
 |
|
|
|
Pavlovisme
:

| |
|
YERKES, R.M. & MORGULIS, S. (1909). The method of
Pavlov in animal psychology. Psychological Bulletin,
6, 257-273. |
KOPALDZE, R. (2000). Ivan P Pavlov's view on vivisection.
Integrative Physiological & Behavioral Science, 4,
266-271 |
KONORSKI, J. (1970). Pavlov and contemporary physiological
psychology. Conditional Reflex, 5 (4), 241-248. |
CUNNINGHAM, A. (2001). Ivan Pavlov and the conditioning of
physiological responses. Advances in Mind-Body
Medicine, 17, 7-8. |
GANTT, W.H. (1973). Reminiscences of Pavlov. Journal
of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 20 (1),
131-136. [PDF] |
FUREDY, J.J. (2001). An epistemologically arrogant
community of contending scholars : A pre-Socratic
perspective on the past, present, and future of the
Pavlovian society. Integrative Physiological &
Behavioral Science, 36, 5-14. |
PEARCE, J.M. & HALL, G. (1980). A model for Pavlovian
learning : Variations in the effectiveness of conditioned
but not of unconditioned stimuli. Psychological
Review, 87, 532- 552. |
|
SKINNER, B.F. (1981). Pavlov’s influence on psychology in
America. Journal of the History of the Behavioral
Sciences, 17, 242-245. |
TODES, D.P. (2002). Pavlov's physiologyfactory :
Experiment, interpretation, laboratory enterprise.
Baltimore : Johns Hopkins University Press. |
LUDWIG, A.M. (1986). Pavlov's bells and alcohol craving. Addictive
Behaviors, 11 (2), 87-91. |
|
PEARCE, J.M. (1987). A model for stimulus generalization
in Pavlovian conditioning. Psychological Review, 94
(1), 61-75. |
|
FUREDY, J.J. (1992). Reflections on human Pavlovian
decelerative heart-rate conditioning with negative tilt as
US : Alternative approaches. Integrative
Physiological & Behavioral Science, 27, 347-355. |
FUREDY, J.J. (2003). Pavlov, Ivan (1849-1936). In J. Byrne
(Ed.), Learning & memory : The MacMillan
Psychology reference series (pp. 516-520). New York
: MacMillan. |
THOMAS, R.K. (1994). Pavlov was "mugged." History of
Psychology newsletter, 26, 86-91. |
BOAKES, R.A. (2003). The impact of Pavlov on the
psychology of learning in english-speaking countries. The
Spanish Journal of Psychology, 6 (2), 93-98. [PDF] |
WOLPE, J. & PLAUD, J.J. (1997). Pavlov's contributions
to behavior therapy : The obvious and the not so obvious.
American Psychologist, 52 (9), 966-972. [PDF] |
MACKINTOSH, N.J. (2003). Pavlov and associationism. The
Spanish Journal of Psychology, 6, 177-184. |
THOMAS, R.K. (1997). Correcting some Pavloviana regarding
"Pavlov's Bell" and Pavlov's "mugging." American
Journal of Psychology, 110, 115-125. |
AKINS, C.K. (2004). The role of Pavlovian conditioning in
sexual behavior : A comparative analysis of human and
nonhuman animals. International Journal of
Comparative Psychology, 17, 241-262. [PDF] |
CATANIA, A.C. & LATIES, V.G. (1999). Pavlov and
Skinner : Two lives in science (An introduction to B.F.
Skinner some response to the stimulus "Pavlov". Journal
of the Exprerimental Analysis of Behavior, 72 (3),
455-461. [PDF] |
TIMBERLAKE, W. (2004). Trends in the study of pavlovian
conditioning. International Journal of Comparative
Psychology, 17 (2), 119-130. [PDF] |
| |
COLEMAN, S.R. (2007). Pavlov and the equivalence of
associability in classical conditioning. The Journal
of Mind & Behavior, 28 (2), 115-134. [PDF] |
 |
 |
Voir aussi Pavlov |
 |
|
Paxil : L'une des marques déposées du paroxétine,
un antidépresseur de
la classe des inhibiteurs
sélectifs de la recapture de la sérotonine.
| |
|
GLENMULLEN, J. (2002). Prozac backlash : Overcoming
the dangers of Prozac, Zoloft, Paxil and other
antidepressants with safe, effective alternatives.
New York : Simon & Schuster. |
BREGGIN, P.R. (2006). Paxil special report I : Court
filing makes public my previously suppressed analysis of
Paxil's effects. Ethical Human Psychology &
Psychiatry, 8, 77-84. [PDF] |
BREGGIN, P.R. (2006). Paxil special report II : How
GlaxoSmithKline suppressed data on Paxil-induced akathisia
: Implications for suicidality and violence. Ethical
Human Psychology & Psychiatry, 8, 91-100.
[PDF] |
BREGGIN, P.R. (2006). Paxil special report III : Drug
company suppressed data on paroxetine-induced stimulation
: Implications for violence and suicide. Ethical Human
Psychology & Psychiatry, 8, 255-263. [PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi Antidépresseur |
 |
|
Paxton
Pamela ( ) : Sociologue
et méthodologiste
américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de la
démocratie. Collaboratrice de
Bollen.
 
 |
PAXTON, P. (1999). Is social capital declining in the
United States ? A multiple indicator assessment. American
Journal of Sociology, 105, 88-127. |
PAXTON, P. (2000). Women's suffrage in the mea-surement of
democracy : Problems of operationalization. Studies
in Comparative International Development 35(3),
92-110. |
PAXTON, P. & KUNOVICH, S. (2003). Women's political
representation : The importance of Ideology. Social
Forces, 82, 87-114. |
PAXTON, P., KUNOVICH, S. & HUGHES, M. (2007). Gender
in politics. Annual Review of Sociology 33,
263-284. |
PAXTON, P. & GLANVILLE, J. (2015). Is trust rigid or
malleable ? A laboratory experiment. Social
Psychology Quarterly, 78, 194-204. |
 |
 |
|
Payer
: Paye : Paie : Paiement : Forme d'échange
qui consiste à verser un montant d'argement ou de tout autre
type de rémunération ( salairehonoraire,
émoulement, cachet, traitement, etc.) en échange d'un travail
sous forme de biens ou de services.
| |
|
JUDGE, T.A. & CABLE, D.M. (2011). When it comes to
pay, do the thin win ? The effect of weight on pay for men
and women. Journal of Applied Psychology, 96, 95-112. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Consommer,
Échanger et Salaire |
 |
|
Payer/Paiement
à crédit :
|
Payer/Paiement à l'acte : L'expression désigne les modalités de paiement d'une personne - souvent un professionnel - qui consiste lui à verser une somme dont la nature varie en fonction clients/patients,
en échange d'un service (acte)
|
|
BRAS, P.L. (2017). Paiement à l'acte/capitation ; une
réforme ébauchée mais avortée. LesTribunes de la Santé,
57 (4), 71-89. [PDF]
|
 |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Payer/Paiement
en espèce : L'expression désigne les modalités de
paiement d'un bien ou d'un service
au moyen de monnaie ou de billets de banques (=espèce).
|
|
|
Payette Serge ( ) : Biologiste
québécois et spécialiste du caribou.
Il enseigne à l'Université
Laval. Collaborateur de Boudreau
et de Couturier.
 |
PAYETTE, S. (1987). Recent porcupine expansion at tree
line : a dendroecological analys. Canadian Journal
Zoology, 65, 551-557. |
PAYETTE, S., FORTIN, M.-J. & GAMACHE, I. (2001). The
subarcticforest-tundra : the structure of a biome in a
changing climate. BioScience, 51, 709-718. [PDF] |
PAYETTE, S. & DELWAIDE, A. (2004). Dynamics of
subarctic wetland forests over the past 1500 years. Ecological
Monographs, 74, 373-391. [PDF] |
PAYETTE, S., FILION, L. & DELWAIDE, A. (2008).
Spatially explicit fire-climate history of the boreal
forest-tundra (Eastern Canada) over the last 2000 years.
Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B., 363,
2301-2316. [PDF] |
PAYETTE, S., DELWAIDE, A., SCHAUFFHAUSER, A. & MAGNAN,
G. (2012). Calculating long-term fire frequency at the
stand scale from charcoal data. Ecosphere, 3
(7), 1-16. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Payne David G. ( ) :
Psychologue cognitiviste
américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la mémoire,
et plus particulièrement des faux-souvenir et de l'hyperamnésie.
Collaborateur de Anastasi
et Roediger.
 |
PAYNE, D.G. (1986). Hypermnesia for pictures and words :
Testing the recall level hypothesis. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory &
Cognition, 12, 16-29. |
PAYNE, D.G. (1987). Hypermnesia and reminiscence in recall
: A historical and empirical review. Psychological
Bulletin, 101, 5-27. |
PAYNE, D.G. & ROEDIGER, H.L. (1987). Hypermnesia
occurs in recall but not in recognition. American
Journal of Psychology, 100, 145-165. [PDF] |
PAYNE, D.G., TOGLIA, M.P. & ANASTASI, J.S. (1994).
Recognition performance level and the magnitude of the
misinformation effect in eyewitness memory. Psychonomic
Bulletin & Review, 1 (3), 376-382. |
PAYNE, D.G., NEUSCHATZ, J.S, LAMPINEN, J.M. & LYNN, S.
(1997). Compelling memory illusions : The qualitative
characteristics of false memories. Current Directions
in Psychological Science, 6, 56-60. |
 |
 |
|
Payne B. Keith ( ) :
Psychologue sociale
américain et spécialiste de la cognition
sociale, plus particulièrement des préjugés.
Il s'intéresse également à la perception des armes.
Collaborateur de Gawronski et
Jacoby.
 |
PAYNE, B.K. (2001). Prejudice and perception : The role of
automatic and controlled processes in misperceiving a
weapon. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 81 (2), 181-192. |
PAYNE, B.K., JACOBY, L.L. & LAMBERT, A.J. (2004).
Memory monitoring and the control of stereotype
distortion. Journal of Experimental Social
Psychology, 40, 52-64. |
PAYNE, B.K., SHIMIZU, Y. & JACOBY, L.L. (2005). Mental
controland visual illusions : Toward explaining
race-biased weapon identifications. Journal of
Experimental Social Psychology, 41, 36-47. [PDF] |
PAYNE, B.K. (2005). Conceptualizing control in social
cognition : How executive control modulates the expression
of automatic stereotyping. Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 89, 488-503. [PDF] |
PAYNE, B.K., KROSNICK, J.A., PASEK, J., LELKES, Y.,
AKHTAR, O. & TOMPSON, T. (2010). Implicit and explicit
prejudice in the 2008 American presidential election. Journal
of Experimental Social Psychology, 46, 367-374. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pays
: Ensemble d'individus qui occupent un territoire
géré par un état et
dont l'existence est reconnue officiellement par les autres
(pays). Le pays est une entité juridique, alors que la nation
ou le peuple sont des entités sociales/politiques. Pays, territoire
et
État.
|
Pays
bas : Pays. =
Hollande. Netherlands, dutch, Holland.
| |
|
VERKUYTEN, M. (1986). The impact of ethnic and sex
differences on happiness among adolescents in the
Netherlands. Journal of Social Psychology, 126, 259-260. |
THIJS, J. (2011). Ethnic differences in
teacher-oriented achievement motivation : A study among
early adolescent students in the Netherlands. The
Journal of Genetic Psychology, 172, 121-140. |
VERKUYTEN, M. (1989). Self-esteem among Dutch and
Turkish children in the Netherlands. Journal of Social
Psychology, 129, 269-271. |
JOSHI, S.P. (2012). Adolescent sexual Ssocialization
and teen magazines : A cross-national study between the
United States and the Netherlands. Boca Raton,
Florida : Universal-Publishers. [PDF] |
VERKUYTEN, M. (1992). Ethnic group preferences and the
evaluation of ethnic identity among adolescents in the
Netherlands. The Journal of Social Psychology, 132,
741-750. |
GOUDRIAAN, A.E. (2014). Gambling and problem gambling in
the Netherlands. Addiction, 109, 1066-1071. |
BECONA, E. (1996). The problem and pathological in Europe
: The cases of Germany, Holland and Spain. Journal of
Gambling Studies, 12 (2), 179-192. |
|
BUUNK, B., ANGLEITNER, A., OUBAID, V. & BUSS, D.
(1996). Sex differences in jealousy in evolutionary and
cultural perspective : Tests from the Netherlands,
Germany, and the United States. Psychological Science,
7, 359-363. |
BECONA, E. (1996). The problem and pathological in Europe
: The cases of Germany, Holland and Spain. Journal of
Gambling Studies, 12 (2), 179-192. |
HOFSTEE, W.K.B., KIERS, H.A.L., DE RAAD, B., GODLBERG,
L.R. & OSTENDORF, F. (1997). Comparison of Big-Five
structures of personality traits in Dutch, English, and
German. European Journal of Personality, 11,
15-31. |
|
NISSEN, J.M. & HAVEMAN, M.J. (1997). Mortality and
avoidable death in people with severe self-injurious
behaviour : results of a Dutch study. Journal of
Intellectual Disability Research, 41 (3), 2520-257. |
RUTJENS, B.T. & VAN DER LEE, R. (2020).
Spiritual skepticism Hetero-geneous science
skepticism in the Netherlands. Public Understanding of
Science, 29 (3), 335–352. |
|
|
 |
Voir aussi Pays |
 |
|
PDF : Format de lecture de nombreux documents numériques.
Plusieurs articles
scientifiques sont disponibles dans ce lexique en format
PDF. Pour les obtenir, il suffit de cliquer sur le [PDF]
qui se trouve à la fin d'une
notice, comme dans l'exemple suivant :
| |
BÉLANGER, J. (1978). Images et réalités du béhaviorisme.
Philosophiques, 5 (1), 3-110. [PDF]
|
| |
 |
|
|
|
| PAS - PEARSONS -
PÉDAGOGIE - PÉDOPHILIE - PÉLADEAU
- PELAEZ - PENFIELD -
PENNYPACKER - PENSÉE
- PEPLAU - PEPPERBERG -
PER |
Peace & Conflict : Journal of Peace Psychology : Revue
scientifique de psychologie
qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la paix,
des conflits et de la
guerre. Éditeur : Taylor
& Francis.
KELMAN, H.C. (2010). Interactive problem solving :
Changing political culture in the pursuit of conflict
resolution. Peace & Conflict : Journal of
Peace Psychology, 16 (4), 389-413.
[PDF]
|
| |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pearce
Craig L. ( ) : Spécialiste américain
des organisations.
Il s'intéresse notamment au
leadership. Collaborateur de
Conger, Manz et Sims.
 |
PEARCE, C.L. & SIMS, H.P. (2000). Shared leadership :
Toward a multi-level theory of leadership. Advances in
the Interdisciplinary Studies of Work Teams, 7,
115-139. |
PEARCE, C.L. & SIMS, H.P. (2002). Vertical versus
shared leadership as predictors of the effectiveness of
change management teams : An examination of aversive,
directive, transactional, transformational, and empowering
leader behaviors. Group Dynamics : Theory, Research
& Practice, 6 (2), 172-197. [PDF] |
PEARCE, C.L. (2004). The future of leadership : Combining
vertical and shared leadership to transform knowledge
work. Academy of Management Executive, 18 (1),
47-57. |
PEARCE, C.L. & MANZ, C.C. (2005). The new silver
bullets of leadership : The importance of self and shared
leadership in knowledge work. Organizational
Dynamics, 34 (2), 130-140. |
PEARCE, C.L., CONGER, J.A. & LOCKE, E.A. (2007).
Shared leadership theory. The Leadership Quarterly, 18
(3), 281-288. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pearce
John M. ( ) :
Psychologue connexionisme
britannique spécialisé dans l'étude de l'intelligence
et du conditionnement
répondant. Collaborateur de Horne
et Mackintosh.
 |
PEARCE, J.M. & HALL, G. (1980). A model of Pavlovian
learning : Variations in the effectiveness of conditioned
but not unconditioned stimuli. Psychological Review,
87, 532-552. |
PEARCE, J.M. (1987). A model for stimulus generalization
in Pavlovian conditioning. Psychological Review, 94,
61-75. [PDF] |
PEARCE, J.M. (1994). Similarity and discrimination : A
selective review and a connectionist model. Psychological
Review, 101, 587-607. [PDF] |
PEARCE, J.M. (2002). Evaluation and development of a
connectionist theory of configural learning. Animal
Learning & Behavior, 30, 73-95. [PDF] |
PEARCE, J.M., ESBERG. R., GEORGE, D.N. & HASELGROVE,
M. (2008). The nature of discrimination learning in
pigeons. Learning & Behavior, 36, 188-199. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pearl
Judea (1936-) :
Informaticien, statisticien
et méthodologiste
américain, d'origine israélienne, spécialisé dans l'analyse
bayesienne, l'intelligence
artificielle et la notion d'inférence
causale et
statistique. Collaborateur de Robins.

 |
PEARL, J. (1995). Causal diagrams for empirical research.
Biometrika, 82, 669-710. |
PEARL, J. (1998). Graphs, causality, and structural
equation models. Sociological Methods and Research, 27
(2), 226-284. |
PEARL, J. (2003). Statistics and causal inference : A
review. Test Journal, 12 (2), 281-345. |
PEARL, J. (2009). Causal inference in statistics : An
overview. Statistics Surveys, 3, 96-146.
[PDF] |
PEARL, J. (2009). The foundations of causal inference. Sociological
Methodology, 40 (1), 75-149, 2010. |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Pearson
Egon Sharpe (Londres 1895-1980 Midhurst) :
Statisticien
britannique. En collaboration avec Neyman, il a développé la
notion de test
d'hypothèse. Fils de Karl Pearson.
Professeur de Bartlett. Collaborateur
de Kendall et Neyman.


 |
PEARSON, E.S. & NEYMAN, J. (1928). On the use and
interpretation of certain test criteria for the purposes
of statistical inference. Biometrika, 20 (1/2),
175-240. |
NEYMAN, J. & PEARSON, S.E. (1933). On the problem of
the most efficient tests of statistical hypotheses. Philosophical
Transactions of the Royal Society, 289-337. |
PEARSON, E.S. (1955). Statistical concepts in their
relation to reality. Journal of the Royal Statistical
Society, B, 17 (2), 288-294. |
PEARSON, E.S. (1962). Some thoughts on statistical
inference. Annals of Mathematical Statistics, 33 (2),
394-403. |
PEARSON, E.S. & KENDALL, M.G. (1969). Studies in
the history of statistics and probability. Where shall the history of statistics begin ? Biometrika, 47 (3/4), 447-449.
|
|
|
MOORE, P.G. (1975). A tribute to Egon Sharpe Pearson. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, Series A, 138 (2), 129-130.
|
DAVID, H.A. (1981). Egon S. Pearson. Amerian Statistician,
35 (2), 4-5. [PDF] |
 |
|
|
Pearson Karl (Londres 1857-1936 Coldharbour) :
Statisticien
britannique. Il a eu une très grande influence sur la recherche en
sciences humaines. On lui doit notamment le Khi-carré
et le test de
corrélation. qui permet de mesurer la corrélation
entre deux phénomènes.
Étudiant de Galton. Professeur
de Gosset,
Weschler et Yule.
   
 |
PEARSON, K. (1892). The grammar of science.
London : J.M. Dent and Company. |
PEARSON, K. (1896). Mathematical contributions to the
theory of evolution : III. Regression, heredity, and
panmixia. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal
Society, 187, 253-318. |
PEARSON, K. (1897). The chances of death and other
studies in evolution. New York : Edward Arnold. |
PEARSON, K. (1900). On the criterion that a given system
of deviations from the probable in the case of a
correlated system of variables is such that it can be
reasonably supposed to have arisen from random sampling.
Philosophical Magazine Series 5, 50 (302), 157-175.
[PDF]
+ [PDF] |
PEARSON, K. & LEE, A. (1903). Inheritance of physical
characters. Biometrika, 2, 357-462. |
|
YULE, G.U. (1938). Notes of Karl Pearson's lectures on the
theory of statistics, 1894-96. Biometrika, 30, 198-203.
|
INMAN, H.F. (1994). Karl Pearson and R.A. Fisher on
statistical tests : A 1935 exchange from nature. The
American Statistician, 48 (1), 2-11. [PDF] |
HACKING, I. (1981). Karl Pearson's history of statistics.
British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, 32, 177-84. |
SCHWEDER, T. (1988). A significance version of the basic
Neyman-Pearson theory for scientific hypothesis testing. Scandinavian
Journal of Statistics, 15, 225-242. |
PLACKETT, R.L. (1983). Karl Pearson and the chi-squared
test. International Statistical Review, 51 (1),
59-72. |
STIGLER, S. (2008). Karl Pearson's theoretical errors and
the advances they inspired. Statistical Science, 23,
261-271. |
|
 |
|
Pearson
P. David ( ) : Spécialiste de la lecture,
de la compréhension
de texte et de la littéracie.
Collaborateur de Paris.

 |
PEARSON, P.D. (1971). Developing language skills and
self-concept : Which content areas seem most promising ? Elementary
English, 48, 17-21. |
PEARSON, P.D. (1976). A psycholinguistic model of reading.
Language Arts, 53, 309-314. |
PEARSON, P.D. & SPIRO, R. (1980). Toward a theory of
reading comprehension instruction. Topics in Language
Disorders, 1, 71-88. |
PEARSON, P.D. (2004). The reading wars. Educational
Policy, 18, 216-252. |
PEARSON, P.D. MOJE, E.B. & GREENLEAF, C. (2010).
Literacy and science : Each in the service of the other. Science,
328 (5977), 459-463. |
 |
 |
|
Peau
: Enveloppe du corps.
Il s'agit du plus gros organe
du corps humain (15 % à 16 % du poids corporel). La peau est
formée de deux tissus, l’épiderme et le derme, qui assure cinq
fonctions : 1) Elle protège les autres organes;
2) Elle joue un rôle sur le plan de l’excrétion des
déchets; 3) Elle permet la régulation de la température
corporelle; 4) Elle permet aussi la
perception tactile (haptique);
5) Finalement, elle est un important réservoir
sanguin. Skin.
| |
NATSOULAS, T. & DUBANOSKI, R.A. (1964). Inferring the
locus and orientation of the perceiver from responses to
stimulation of the skin. American Journal of
Psychology, 77 (2), 281-285. |
 |
 |
|
Peau
(Couleur) : Variation de ton
et de couleur de la
peau l'humain qui fait partie de l'apparence.
Skin color.
| |
|
WAGATSUMA, H. (1967). The social perception of skin color
in Japan. Daedalus, 92 (2), 407-443. |
|
WILLIAMS, J.E., BOSWELL, D.A. & BEST, D.L. (1975).
Evaluative responses of preschool children to the colors
white and black. Child Development, 46 (2),
501-508. |
RUSSELL, K.Y., WILSON, M. & HALL, R.E. (1992). The
color complEX: The politics of skin color among African
Americans. New York : Harcourt Brace Jovanovich. |
| |
VRIJ, A. & WINKEL, F.W. (1994). Perceptual distortions
in cross-cultural interrogations : The impact of skin
color, accent, speech style, and spoken fluency on
impression formation. Journal of Cross-Cultural
Psychology, 25 (2), 284-295. |
CORCOS, A.F. (1983). Biology of skin color. The
American Biology Teacher, 45 (2), 90-95. |
UHLMANN, E., DASGUPTA, N., ELGUETA, A., GREENWALD, A.G.
& SWANSON, J. (2002). Subgroup prejudice based on skin
color among Hispanics in the United States and Latin
America. Social Cognition, 20 (3), 198-226. |
VAN DEN BERGHE, P.L. & FROST, P. (1986). Skin color
preference, sexual dimorphism and sexual selection : A
case of gene-culture co-evolution ? Ethnic &
Racial Studies, 9, 87-113. |
FINK, B., GRAMMER, K. & MATTS, P.J. (2006). Visual
skin color distribution plays a role in the perception of
age, attractiveness, and health of female faces.
Evolution & Human Behavior, 27 (6), 433-442. |
OKAZAWA-REY, M., ROBINSON, T. & WARD, J.V. (1987).
Black women and the politics of skin color and hair. Women
& Therapy, 6 (1-2), 89-102. |
STEPANOVA, E.V. & STRUBE, M.J. (2012). The role of
skin color and facial physiognomy in racial categorization
: Moderation by implicit racial attitudes. Journal of
Experimental Social Psychology, 48 (4), 867-878. |
| |
TELLES, E. & PASCHEL, T. (2014). Who is Black, White,
or mixed race ? How skin color, status, and nation shape
racial classification in Latin America. American
Journal of Sociology, 120, 864-907. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Apparence,
Race et Couleur |
 |
|
Pecher
Diane ( ) :
Psychologue cognitiviste
américaine d'origine néerlandaise et spécialiste de l'étude
des concepts, de la catégorisation
et de la repésentation.
Collaboratrice de Barsalou,
Raaijmakers, Shiffrin,
Wagenmakers,
Winkielman, Wixted,
Zeelenberg et Zwaan.
 |
PECHER, D., ZEELENBERG, R. & RAAIJMAKERS, J.G.W.
(1998). Does pizza prime coin ? Perceptual priming in
lexical decision and pronunciation. Journal of Memory
& Language, 38, 401-418. [PDF] |
PECHER, D. (2001). Perception is a two-way junction :
Feedback semantics in word recognition. Psychonomic
Bulletin & Review, 8 (3), 545-551. [PDF] |
PECHER, D., ZEELENBERG, R. & RAAIJMAKERS, J.G.W.
(2005). Enemies and friends in the neighborhood :
Orthographic similarity effects in semantic
categorization. Journal of Experimental Psychology :
Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 31, 121-128. [PDF] |
PECHER, D., VAN DANTZIG, S., ZWAAN, R.A. & ZEELENBERG,
R. (2009). Language comprehenders retain implied shape and
orientation of objects. Quarterly Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 62 (6), 1108-1114. [PDF] |
PECHER, D., VAN DANTZIG, S. & SCHIFFERSTEIN, H.N.J.
(2009). Concepts are not represented by imagery. Psychonomic
Bulletin & Review, 16, 914-919. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pédagogie
: Pédagogue : Technologie
fondée sur la psychologie
(psychopédagogie),
l'éducation, la sociologie
et la philosophie, qui
consiste à développer et tester
l'efficacité des méthodes
pédagogiques, ainsi qu'à aménager le milieu scolaire
(aménagement des classes,
nature et taille des
groupes, homogénéité,
mixité, etc.) dans le
but d'améliorer l'enseignement
des enseignants/ professeurs
et l'apprentissages
des élèves/ étudiants.
( ): Basedow,
Borman,
Gauthier, Keller, Meirieu,
Melanchthon,
Perrenoud, Pestalozzi,
Piaget,
Tardif, Tardif. Pedagogy.
| |
|
PIAGET, J. (1969). Psychologie et pédagogie.
Paris : Denoël. |
DUNCAN, K. & STASIO, M. (2001). Surveying feminist
pedagogy : A measurement, an evaluation, and an
affirmation. Feminist Teacher, 13 (3), 225-239. |
| |
SALOMON, G. (2002). Technology and pedagogy : Why don't we
see the promised revolution ? Educational Technology,
42 (2), 71-75. |
KELLER, F.S. (1982). Pedagogue's progress.
Lawrence, KA : TRI Publications. |
GENOVESE, J.E. (2003). Piaget, pedagogy, and evolutionary
psychology. Evolutionary Psychology, 1, 127-137.
[PDF] |
| |
STERN, E. (2005). Pedagogy meets neuroscience.
Science, 310, 745. [PDF] |
CRAHAY, M. (1982). Piaget et la pédagogie : une
confrontation difficile, mais prometteuse. Éducation,
Tribune Libre, 188, 27-39. |
MARKOWITZ, L. (2005). Unmasking moral dichotomies : Can
feminist pedagogy overcome student resistance ? Gender
& Education, 17 (1), 39-55. |
MAHER, F. (1987). Toward a richer theory of feminist
pedagogy. Journal of Education, 169 (3),
91-100. |
GERGELY, G. & CSIBRA, G. (2005). The social
construction of the cultural mind : Imitative learning as
a mechanism of human pedagogy. Interaction Studies, 6
(3), 463-481. |
GREER, R.D. (1989). A pedagogy for survival. In A. Brown-
stein (Ed.), Progress in behavioral sciences (pp.
7-44).
Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. |
GAUTHIER, C., MELLOUKI, M., SIMARD, D., BISSONNETTE, S. et
RICHARD, M. (2005). Quelles sont les pédagogies
efficaces ? Un état de la recherche. Paris :
Fondation pour l'innovation politique. |
BOYER, C. (1991). Bégaiement de la pédagogie au québec. Vie
pédagogique, 70, 42-45. |
GERGELY, G., KIRALY, I. & EGYED, K. (2007). On
pedagody. Developmental Science, 10 (1),
139-146. |
KAMEENUI, E.J. (1991). Toward a scientific pedagogy : A
sameness in the message. Journal of Learning
Disabilities, 24 (6), 364-372. |
HOUDÉ, O. (2008). Pedagogy, not (only) anatomy of
reasoning. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 12,
173-174. |
SHREWBURY, C. (1993). What is feminist pedagogy ? Women’s
Studies Quarterly, 3-4, 8-16. |
CRAWLEY, S. (2008). Introduction : Feminist pedagogies in
action : Teaching beyond disciplines. Feminist
Teacher, 19 (1), 1-12. |
| |
CSIBRA, G. & GERGELY, G. (2009). Natural pedagogy. Trends
in Cognitive Sciences, 13 (4), 148-153. [PDF] |
| |
SKERRY, A.E. (2013). The origins of pedagogy :
Developmental and evolutionary perspectives. Evolutionary
Psychology, 11 (3), 550-572. [PDF] |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Éducation
et Méthodes
d'enseignement |
 |
|
Pédagogie de la découverte : Forme
d'enseignement non-structuré.
Learning
by discovery.
| |
|
KERSH, B.Y. (1958). The adequacy of "meaning" as an
explanation for the superiority of learning by independent
discovery. Journal of Educational Psychology, 49,
282-292 |
|
BRUNER, J.S. (1961). The act of discovery. Harvard
Educational Review, 31 (1), 21-32. |
TUOVINEN, J.E. & SWELLER, J. (1999). A comparison of
cognitive load associated with discovery learning and
worked examples. Journal of Educational Psychology,
91 (2), 334-341. |
AUSUBEL, D.P. (1964). Some psychological and educational
limitations of learning by discovery. The Arithmetic
Teacher, 11, 290-302. |
HODGES, N.J. & LEE, T.D. (1999). The role of augmented
information prior to learning a bimanual visual-motor
coordination task : Do instructions of the movement
pattern facilitate learning relative to discovery learning
? British Journal of Psychology, 90, 389-403. |
CRAIG, R.C. (1965). Discovery, task completion, and the
assignment as factors in motivation. American
Educational Research Journal, 2, 217-222. |
|
KENDLER, H.H. (1966). Reflections on the conference. In
L.S. Shulman& E.R. Keislar (Eds.), Learning by
discovery : A critical appraisal (pp.171-176).
Chicago, IL : Rand McNally. |
|
SHULMAN, L. & KEISLER, E. (Eds.) (1966). Learning
by discovery : A critical appraisal. Chicago : Rand
McNally. |
MAYER, R.E. (2004). Should there be a three-strikes rule
against pure discovery learning ? The case for guided
methods of instruction. American Psychologist, 59
(1), 14-19. |
KAGAN, J. (1966). Learning, attention, and the issue of
discovery. In L.S. Shulman and E.R. Keislar (Eds.),
Learning by discovery : A critical appraisal (pp.
151-161). Chicago, IL : Rand McNally. |
|
GUTHRIE, J.T. (1967). Expository instruction versus a
discovery method. Journal of Educational Psychology,
58, 45-49. |
|
ANASTASIOW, N.J., SIBLEY, S.A., LEONHARDT, T.M. &
BORICH G.D. (1970). A comparison of guided discovery,
discovery and didactic teaching of math to kindergarten
poverty children. American Educational Research
Journal, 7, 493-510. |
|
ANTHONY, W.S. (1973). Learning to discover rules by
discovery. Journal of Educational Psychology, 64, 325-328. |
KIRSCHNER, P.A., SWELLER, J. & CLARK, R.E. (2006). Why
minimal guidance during instruction does not work : an
analysis of the failure of constructivist, discovery,
problem-based, experiential, and inquiry-based teaching. Educational
Psychologist, 41 (2), 75-86. [PDF] |
HIRSCH, C.R. (1977). The effects of guided discovery and
individualized instructional packages on initial learning,
transfer, and retention in second-year algebra.
Journal for Research in Mathematics Education, 8,
359-368. |
|
CANTOR, G.N., DUNLAP, L.L. & RETTIE, C.S. (1982).
Effects of reception and discovery instruction on
kindergarteners’ performance on probability tasks. American
Educational Research Journal, 19, 453-463. |
|
ANDREWS, J.D.W. (1984). Discovery and expository learning
compared : Their effects on independent and dependent
students. Journal of Educational Research, 78,
80-89. |
|
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Enseignement
non-structuré |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pédagogie
ouverte :
| |
|
BROUILLET, Y. et PAQUETTE, C. (1976). Plans d'étude,
curriculum et la pédagogie ouverte. Laval : Cahiers
du GREI, n°2, les Éditions NHP. |
PAQUETTE, C. (1976). Vers une pratique de la
pédagogie ouverte. Victoria-ville, les Éditions
NHP. |
PARÉ, A. (1977). Créativité et pédagogie ouverte.
Victoriaville, Les Éditions NHP. |
PAQUETTE, C. (1979). Quelques fondements d'une pédagogie
ouverte. Québec Français, 36, 20-21. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pédagogie
par projet :
| |
DUMAS, B. et LEBLOND, M. (2002). Les rôles de l’enseignant
en pédagogie de projet. Pédagogie, 126, 64-66. |
 |
 |
|
Pédagogie
universelle et différenciée : Nouvelle mouture postmoderne
des travaux de Gardner sur
l'intelligence
multiple appliquée à l'enseignement
qui s'appuie sur l'idée que les individus n'apprennent pas tous de
la même façon (styles
d'apprentissage) et qu'il faut, en conséquence, adapter les
méthodes d'enseignement/pédagogiques pour tenir compte des
différences individuelles et du caractère distinctif des
élèves/étudiants (inclusion
scolaire). = pédagogie
universelle, enseignement universel et différencié.
UD,
Universal Design, Universal Instructional Design, Universal
Design for Instruction.
| |
|
SILVER, P., BOURKE, A. & SYREHORN, K.C. (1998).
Universal instructional design in higher education : An
approach for inclusion. Equity & Excellence in
Education, 31(2), 47-51. |
McGUIRE, J. & SCOTT, S. (2006). Universal design for
instruction : Extending the universal design paradigm to
college instruction. Journal of Postsecondary
Education & Disability, 19, 124-134. |
BOWE, F.G. (2000). Universal design in education :
Teaching non traditional students. Westport, CT :
Bergin and Garvey. |
KURTTS, S.A. (2006). Universal design for learning in
inclusive classrooms. Electronic Journal of Inclusive
Education, 1 (10), 1-16. [PDF] |
MEYER, A. & ROSE, D. (2000). Universal design for
individual di erences. Educational Leadership, 58 (3),
39-43. |
McGUIRE, J. & SCOTT, S. (2006). An approach to
inclusive college instruction : Universal design for
instruction. Learning Disabilities : A
Multidisciplinary Journal, 14, 21-31. |
PIHSA, B. & COYNE, P. (2001). Smart from the start :
The promise of universal design for learning. Remedial
& Special Education, 22 (4), 197-203. |
ROSE, D.H., HARBOUR, W.S., JOHNSTON, C.S., DALEY, S.G.
& ABARBANELL, L. (2006). Universal design for learning
in postsecondary education : Reflections on principles and
their application. Journal of Postsecondary Education
& Disability, 19 (2), 17-27. [PDF] |
McGUIRE, J. & SCOTT, S. (2002). Universal
instructional design : A promising new paradigm for higher
education. Perspectives, 28 (2), 27-29. |
MCGUIRE, J.M., SCOTT, S.S. & SHAW, S.F. (2006).
Universal design and its application in educational
environments. Remedial & Special Education, 27
(3), 166-175. [PDF] |
HITCHCOCK, C., MEYER, A., ROSE, D. & JACKSON, R.
(2002). Providing new access to the general curriculum :
Universal design for learning. Teaching Exceptional
Children, 35 (2), 8-17. |
ABELL, M. (2006). Individualizing learning using
intelligent technology and universally designed
curriculum. Journal of Technology, Learning, and
Assessment, 5 (3), 4-19. [PDF] |
HOWARD, J.B. (2003). Universal design for learning : An
essential concept for teacher education. Journal of
Computing in Teacher Education, 19 (4), 113- 118. |
CURRY, C., COHEN, L. & LIGHTBODY, N. (2006). Universal
design in science learning. Science Teacher, 73 (3),
32-37. |
SCOTT, S., McGUIRE, J. & FOLEY, T.E. (2003). Universal
design for instruction : A framework for anticipating and
responding to disability and other diverse learning needs
in the college classroom. Equity & Excellence in
Education, 36, 40-49. |
SPOONER, F., BAKER, J.N., HARRIS, A.A., AHLGRIM-DELZELL,
L. & BROWDER, D.M. (2007). Effects of training in
universal design for learning on lesson plan development.
Remedial & Special Education, 28, 108-116. |
MCGUIRE, J.M., SCOTT, S.S. & SHAW, S.F. (2003).
Universal design for instruction : The paradigm, its
principles, and products for enhancing instructional
access. Journal of Postsecondary Education &
Disability, 17, 11-21. |
BERNACCHIO, C. & MULLEN, M. (2007). Universal design
for learning. Psychiatric Rehabilitation Journal, 31
(2), 167-169. |
 |
SCOTT, S., McGUIRE, J. & SHAW, S. (2003). Universal
design for instruction : A new paradigm for adult
instruction in postsecondary education. Remedial
& Special Education, 24 (6), 369-379. [PDF] |
MCGUIRE-SCHWARTZ, M. & ARDNT, J. (2007). Transforming
universal design for learning in early childhood teacher
education from college classroom to early childhood
classroom. Journal of Early Childhood Teacher
Education, 28 (2), 127-139. |
SCOTT, S. & McGUIRE, J. (2004). Universal design
for instruction orientation materials. Storrs, CT
: Center on Postsecondary Education and Disability. |
JIMÉNEZ, T.C., GRAF, V.L. & ROSE, E. (2007). Gaining
access to general education : The promise of universal
design for learning. Issues in Teacher Education, 16
(2), 41-54. |
PLINER, S. & JOHNSON, J. (2004). Historical,
theoretical, and foundational principles of universal
design in higher education. Equity of Excellence in
Education, 37, 105-113. [PDF] |
KORTERING, L.J., MCCLANNON, T. & BRAZIEL, P. (2008).
Universal Design for Learning : A look at what algebra and
biology students with and without high incidence
conditions is saying. Remedial & Special
Education, 29 (6), 352-363. |
| |
BOUCK, E.C., COURTAD, C.A., HEUTSCHE, A., OKOLO, C.M.
& ENGLERT, C.S. (2009). The virtual history museum : A
universally designed approach to social studies
instruction. Teaching Exceptional Children, 42
(2), 14-20. |
ROSE, D.H., MEYER, A. & HITCHCOCK, C. (2005). The
universally designed classroom : Accessible curriculum
and digital technologies. Cambridge, MA : Harvard
Education Press. |
EDYBURN, D. (2010). Would you recognize universal design
for learning if you saw it ? Ten propositions for new
directions for the second decade of UDL. Learning
Disability Quarterly, 33, 33-41. |
ROSE, D.H., HASSELBRING, T.S., STAHL, S. & ZABALA, J.
(2005). Assistive technologie and universal design for
learning : Two sides of the same coin. Dans D. Edyburn, K.
Higgins and R. Boone (Eds.), Handbook of special
education Technology Research and Practice (pp.
507-518). Wisconsin : Knowledge by Design. |
BERGERON, L., ROUSSEAU, N. et LECLERC, M. (2011). La
pédagogie universelle : au coeur de la planification de
l'inclusion scolaire. Éducation et Francophonie, 39 (2),
87-104. [PDF] |
WEHMEYER, M.L., SMITH, S.J. & DAVIES, D.K. (2005).
Technology use and students with intellectual disability :
Universal design for all students. In D. Edyburn, K.
Higgins & R. Boone (Eds.), Handbook of spsecial
education technology research and practice (pp.
309-323). Wisconsin : Knowledge by Design. |
BARILE, M., NGUYEN, M., HAVEL, A. & FECHTEN, C.
(2012). L'accessibilité universelle en pédagogie : des
avantages pour toutes et tous ! Revue Pédagogie
Collégiale, 25 (4), 20-22. |
EMBRY, P., PARKER, D., McGUIRE, J. & SCOTT, S. (2005).
Postsecondary disability service providers’ perceptions
about implementing Universal design for instruction. Journal
of Postsecondary Education & Disability, 18
(1), 34-48. |
COUREY, S.J., TAPPE, P., SIKER, J. & LEPAGE, P.
(2012). Improved lesson planning with universal design for
learning (UDL). Teacher Education & Special
Education, 36 (1), 7-27. |
 |
Voir aussi
Enseignement et Inclusion
scolaire |
 |
|
|
|
Pedersen Anne ( ) :
Psychosociologue australienne et spécialiste de l'étude des
aborigènes et de l'anti-racisme.
Collaboratrice de Aly et McGarty.
 |
PEDERSEN, A., BEVEN, J., WALKER, I. & RIFFITHS, B.
(2004). Attitudes toward Indigenous-Australians : The
role of empathy and guilt. Journal of Community &
Applied Social Psychology, 14, 233-249 |
PEDERSEN, A., WALKER, I. & WISE, M. (2005). "Talk does
not cook rice" : Beyond anti-racism rhetoric to strategies
for social action. The Australian Psychologist, 40,
20-30. |
PEDERSEN, A. & BARLOW, F. (2008). Theory to social
action : A university based strategy targeting prejudice
against Aboriginal Australians. The Australian
Psychologist, 43, 148-159. |
PEDERSEN, A., ALY, A., HARTLEY, L. & McGARTY, C.
(2009). An intervention to increase positive attitudes and
address misconceptions about Australian Muslims : A call
for education and open mindedness. The Australian
Community Psychologist, 21 (2), 81-93. [PDF] |
PEDERSEN, A., WALKER, I., PARADIES, Y. & GUERIN, B.
(2011). How to cook rice : A review of ingredients for
teaching anti-prejudice. Australian Psychologist, 46,
55-63. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pedersen William C. ( ) :
Psychosociologue américain. Collaborateur de
Bartholow, Bushman,
Denson et Miller.

 |
PEDERSEN, W.C., GONZALES, C. & MILLER, N. (2000). The
moderating effect of trivial triggering provocation on
displaced aggression. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 78, 913-927. [PDF] |
PEDERSEN, W.C., MILLER, L.C., PUTCHA, A.D. & YANG, Y.
(2002). Evolved sex differences in the number of partners
desired ? The long and the short of it. Psychological
Science, 13, 157-161. [PDF] |
PEDERSEN, W.C. (2006). The impact of attributional
processes on triggered displaced aggression. Motivation
& Emotion, 30, 75-87. [PDF] |
PEDERSEN, W.C., DENSON, T.F., GOSS, R.J., VASQUEZ, E.A.,
KELLEY, N.J. & MILLER, N. (2011). The impact of
rumination on aggressive thoughts, feelings, arousal, and
behavior. British Journal of Social Psychology, 50, 281-301.
[PDF] |
PEDERSEN, W.C., PUTCHA-BHAGAVATULA, A. & MILLER, L.C.
(2011). Are men and women really that different ?
Examining some of Sexual Strategies Theory (SST)’s key
assumptions about sex-distinct mating mechanisms. Sex
Roles, 64, 629-643.
[PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pediatrics
: Revue
scientifique de pédiatrie. Éditeur
: American Academy of Pediatrics.
BRAZELTON, T.B. (1962). A child-oriented approach to
toilet training. Pediatrics, 29 (1), 121-127.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pédoncules
cérébelleux :
|
Pédophilie
: Déviance sexuelle ou paraphilie.
Les trois conditions nécessaires et suffisantes pour établir un diagnostic
de pédophilie selon le
DSM-IV sont : 1) Présence de fantaisies
imaginatives sexuellement excitantes, d'impulsions
sexuelles, ou de comportements, survenant avec intensité et de
façon répétée, pendant une période d'au moins 6 mois, impliquant
une activité sexuelle avec un enfant ou des enfants prépubères
(généralement âgés de 12-13 ans et moins). 2) La
personne a cédé à ses impulsions sexuelles, ou les impulsions
sexuelles ou les fantaisies imaginatives sont à l'origine d'un
désarroi prononcé ou de difficultés interpersonnelles. 3)
Le sujet est âgé de 16 ans au moins et a au moins 5 ans de plus
que l'enfant mentionné en 1. Pédophilie, plethysmographe
et agression
sexuelle d'enfant. Pedophilia.
 
| |
|
KARPMAN, B. (1950). A case of paedophilia (legally rape)
cured by psychoanalysis. Psychoanalytic Review, 37,
235-276. |
HOWITT, D. (1995). Pornography and the paedophile : Is it
criminogenic ? British Journal of Medical Psychology,
168, 15-27. |
MOHR, J.W., TURNER, R.W. & JERRY, M.B. (1964). Pedophilia
and exhibitionism. Toronto : University of Toronto
Press. |
HALL, G.C.N., HIRSCHMAN, R. & OLIVER, L.L. (1995).
Sexual arousal and arousability to pedophilic stimuli in a
community sample of normal men. Behavior Therapy, 26,
681-694. |
FREUND, K. (1965). Diagnosing heterosexual pedophilia by
means of a test for sexual interest. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 3, 229-234. |
FEDOROFF, J.P. (1996). The genesis of pedophilia : testing
the "abuse to abuser" hypothesis. Journal of Offender
Rehabilitation, 24, 85-101. |
FREUND, K. (1967). Erotic preference in pedophilia. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 5, 339-348. |
BOURGEOIS, J.A. & KLEIN, M. (1996). Risperidone and
fluoxetine in the treatment of pedophilia with comorbid
dysthymia. Journal of Clinical Psychopharmacology,
16, 257-258. |
KOHLENBERG, R.J. (1974). In-vivo desensitization and
aversive stimuli in the treatment of pedophilia.
Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 83, 192-195. |
PRYOR, D. (1996). Unspeakable acts : Why men sexually
abuse children. New York : New York University
Press. |
LAWS, D.R. & HOLMEN, M.L. (1978). Sexual response
faking by pedophiles. Criminal Justice &
Behavior, 5, 343-356. |
EDWARDS, M. (1997). Treatment for paedophiles; Treatment
for sex offenders. Paedophile policy and prevention.
Australian Institute of Criminology Research &
Public Policy Series, 12, 74-75. |
CRAWFORD, D. (1981). Treatment approaches with pedophiles.
Adult sexual interest in children, 181-217. |
LOPEZ, G. (1997). Les violences sexuelles sur les
enfants. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. |
KELLY, R.J. (1982). Behavioral re-orientation of
pedophiliacs : Can it be done? Clinical Psychology
Review, 2, 387-408. |
BARBAREE, H.E. & SETO, M.C. (1997). Pedophilia :
Assessment and treatment. In D.R. Laws & W.T.
O'Donohue (Eds.), Sexual deviance : Theory,
assessment & treatment (pp. 175-193). New York
: Guilford. |
GROTH, A.N. & GARY, T.S. (1982). Heterosexuality,
homosexuality, and pedophilia : Sexual offenses against
children and adult sexual orientation. In A.M. Scacco
(Ed.), Male rape : A casebook of sexual aggressions
(pp. 143-152). New York : AMS Press. |
MARSHALL, W.L. (1997). Pedophilia : Psychopathology and
theory. In D.R. Laws & W. O'Donohue (Eds.), Sexual
deviance : Theory, assessment, and treatment (pp.
152-174). New York : Guilford Press. |
FREUND, K., SCHER, H., CHAN, S. & BEN-ARON, M. (1982).
Experimental analysis of pedophilia. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 20, 105-112. |
RIND, B., TROMOVITCH, P. & BAUSERMAN, R. (1998). A
meta-analytic examination of assumed properties of child
sexual abuse using college samples. Psychological
Bulletin, 124 (1), 22-53. |
LANGEVIN, R. & LANG, R.A. (1985). Psychological
treatment of pedophiles. Behavioral Sciences &
the Law, 3, 403-419. |
McCONAGHY, N. (1998). Pedophilia : A review of the
evidence. Australian & New Zealand Journal of
Psychiatry, 32 (2), 252-265. |
 |
ARAJI, S. & FINKELHOR, D. (1985). Explanations of
pedophilia : Review of empirical evidence.Bulletin of
the American Academy of Psychiatry & the Law, 13,
17-38. [PDF] |
SETO, M.C. & LALUMIÈRE, M.L. (2001). A brief screening
scale to identify pedophilic in terests among child
molesters. Sex Abuse 13,15-25. |
QUINSEY, V.L. (1986). Men who have sex with children. In
D.N. Weisstub (Ed.), Law and mental health :
International perspectives (Vol.2, pp. 140-172).
New York : Pergamon. |
BLANCHARD, R., KLASSEN, P., DICKEY, R., KUBAN, M.E. &
BLAK, T. (2001). Sensitivity and specificity of the
phallometric test for pedophilia in nonadmitting sex
offenders. Psychological Assessment, 13,
118-126. |
FINKELHOR, D. & ARAJI, S. (1986). Explanations of
pedophilia : A four factor model. The Journal of Sex
Research, 22 (2), 145-161. |
DIXSON, A.F. (2002). Abnormal erotosexual preferences in
human beings : The nature of pedophilia. Archives of
Sexual Behavior, 31, 482. |
FREUND, K. & BLANCHARD, R. (1989). Phallometric
diagnosis of pedophilia. Journal of Consulting &
Clinical Psychology, 57 (1), 100-105. |
FAGAN, P.J., WISE, T.N., SCHMIDT, C.W. & BERLIN, F.S.
(2002). Pedophilia. Journal of the American Medical
Association, 288, 2458-2465. |
BRIERE, J. & RUNTZ, M. (1989). University males'
sexual interest in children : Predicting potential indices
of pedophilia in a non-forensic sample. Child Abuse
& Neglect, 13, 65-75. |
VARELA, D. & BLACK, D.W. (2002). Pedophilia treated
with carbamazepine and clonazepam. American Journal of
Psychiatry, 159, 1245-1246. |
JONES, G. (1990). The study of intergenerational intimacy
in North America : Beyond politics and pedophilia.
Journal of Homosexuality, 20 (1-2), 288. |
BERLIN, F.S. (2002). Pedophilia : When is a difference a
disorder ? Archives of Sexual Behavior, 31,
479-480. |
| |
SPITZER, R.L. & WAKEFIELD, J.C. (2002). Why pedophilia
is a disorder of sexual attraction - at least sometimes. Archives
of Sexual Behavior, 31, 499-500. |
FREUND, K. & BLANCHARD, R. (1987). Feminine gender
identity and physical aggressiveness in heterosexual and
homosexual pedophiles. Journal of Sex & Marital
Therapy, 13, 25-34. |
GREEN, R. (2002). Is pedophilia a mental disorder ? Archives
of Sexual Behavior, 31, 467-471. |
JAMES, A. & HOUSTON, D.A. (1990). Legal, social, and
biological definitions of pedophilia. Archives of
Sexual Behavior, 19 (4), 333-342. |
HUPRICH, S.K., GACONO, C.B., SCNEIDER, R.B. & BRIDGES,
M.R. (2004). Rorschach oral dependency in psychopaths,
pedophiles, and sexual homicide perpetrators. Behavioral
Sciences & the Law, 22, 345-356. [PDF] |
FREUND, K., WATSON, R. & DICKEY, R. (1990). Does
sexual abuse in childhood cause pedophilia : An
exploratory study. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 19 (6),
557-568. |
SETO, M.C. (2004). Precisely defining pedophilia. Archives
of Sexual Behavior, 31, 498-499. |
| |
CANTOR, J.M., BLANCHARD, R., CHRISTENSEN, B.K., DICKEY,
R., KLASSEN, P., BECKSTEAD, A L., BLAK, T. & KUBAN,
M.E. (2004). Intelligence, memory, and handedness in
pedophilia. Neuropsychology, 18, 3-14. |
| |
SETO, M.C. (2004). Pedophilia and sexual offenses
involving children. Annual Review of Sex Research, 15,
321-361. |
| |
SMITH, J. & PETITBON, C. (2005). Relapse prevention
group therapy for paedophiles : French adaptation. Encephale,
31, 552-558. |
 |
| |
SETO, M.C., CANTOR, J.M. & BLANCHARD, R. (2006).
Pornography offenses are a valid diagnostic indicator of
pedophilia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 115
(3), 610-615.
[PDF] |
| |
HUGHES, J.R. (2007). Review of medical reports on
pedophilia. Clinical Pediatrics, 46, 667-682. [PDF] |
| |
BLANCHARD, R., KOLLA, N.D, CANTOR, J.M., KLASSEN, P.,
DICKEY, R., KUBAN, M.E. & BLAK, T. (2007). IQ,
Handedness, and pedophilia in adult male patients. Sex
ABuse, 17, 285-289. [PDF] |
| |
HALL, R.C. & HALL R.C. (2007). Profile of pedophilia :
Definition, characteristics of offenders, recidivism,
treatment outcomes, and forensic issues. Mayo Clinic
Proceedings, 82 (4), 457-471. [PDF] |
| |
CANTOR, J.M., KABANI, N., CHRISTENSEN, B.K., ZIPURSKY,
R.B., BARBAREE, H.E., DICKEY, R., KLASSEN, P.E., MIKULIS,
D.J., KUBAN, M.E., BLAK, T., RICHARDS, B.A., ANRATTY, M.K.
& BLANCHARD, R. (2008). Cerebral white matter
deficiencies in pedophilic men. Journal of
Psychiatric Research. 42 (3), 167-183. |
| |
ANDRÉ, S. et GOSSELIN, G. (2008). Qu'est-ce que la
pédophilie ? Editions Luc Pire. |
| |
SETO, M.C. (2009). Pedophilia. Annual Review of
Clinical Psychology, 5, 391-407.
[PDF] |
GLADUE, B. (1990). Hormones and neuroendocrine factors in
atypical human sexual behavior. In J.R. Feierman (Ed.),
Pedophilia : Biosocial dimensions (pp. 274-98). New
York : Springer-Verlag. |
BLANCHARD, R. (2010). The DSM diagnostic criteria for
pedophilia. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 39,
304-316. [PDF] |
FREUND, K. & WATSON, R. (1992). The proportion of
heterosexual and homosexual pedophiles among sex offenders
against children : An exploratory study. Journal of
Sex & Marital Therapy, 18 (1), 34-43. |
SETO, M.C. (2012). Is pedophilia a sexual orientation ? Archives of Sexual Behavior, 41, 231-236. |
FREUND, K. & KUBAN, M. (1994). The basis of the abused
abuser theory of pedophilia : A further elaboration on an
earlier study. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 23,
553-563. |
ENBERGEN, G., WITTFOTH, M., FRIELING, H., PONSETI, J.,
WALTER, M., WALTER, H., BEIER, K.M., SCHIFFER, B. &
KRUGER, T.H.C. (2015). The neurobiology and psychology of
pedophilia : recent advances and challenges. Frontiers
in Human Neuroscience, 9 [344], 1-20. [PDF] |
 |
| |
Voir aussi Paraphilie, Agression
sexuelle d'enfant et
Pornographie infantile |
TRUDEL,
G. (1988). Les dysfonctions sexuelles. Montréal.
Les Presses de l'Université du Québec. |
 |
|
Pédophilie (Mesures/Évaluations) :
Ensemble des critères
de diagnostic, des
tests et des outils
de collecte de données qui permettent
d'évaluer et de mesurer
le risque de la pédophilie.
| |
|
BLANCHARD, R., KLASSEN, P., DICKEY, R., KUBAN, M.E. &
BLAK, T. (2001). Sensitivity and specificity of the
phallometric test for pedophilia in nonadmitting sex
offenders. Psychological Assessment, 13, 118-126. |
SETO, M.C., CANTOR, J.M. & BLANCHARD, R. (2006).
Pornography offenses are a valid diagnostic indicator of
pedophilia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 115
(3), 610-615.
[PDF] |
BLANCHARD, R. (2010). The DSM diagnostic criteria for
pedophilia. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 39,
304-316. [PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi
Pédophilie |
 |
|
|
|
Peine : Châtiment ou punition prévu par la loi.
|
Peine de mort : Dans certains pays,
notamment aux États-Unis, châtiment prévu par la loi, et qui
consiste à tuer le coupable d'un acte que la société considère
comme intolérable (meutre d'un policier, meurtre en série, etc).
Peine de mort, crime
et punition.
Capital punishment, death penalty.
| |
|
BYE, R.T. (1919). Capital punishment in the United
States. Philadelphie : Committee on Philanthropic
Labor of Philadelphia. [PDF] |
|
KIRKPATRICK, C. (1925). Capital punishment.
Philadelphie : Committee on Philanthropic Labor of
Philadelphia. |
|
SCHUESSLER, K. (1952). The deterrent influence of the
death penalty. The Annals of the American Academy of
Political & Social Science, 1284 (1),
54-62. [PDF] |
|
BAILEY, W.C. (1980). Deterrence and the celerity of the
death penalty : A neglected question in deterrence
reesearch. Social Forces, 58 (4), 1308-1333. |
COSTANZO, M.A. (1997). Just revenge : Costs and
consequences of the death penalty. Worth
Publishers. |
KAPLAN, J. (1983). The problem of capital punishment. Law
Review, 88, 555-577. |
|
RADELET, M.L. & VANDIVER, M. (1983). The Florida
Supreme Court and death penalty appeals. Journal of
Criminal Law & Criminology, 74, 913-926. |
|
ACKER, J.R. (1993). A different agenda : The Supreme
Court, empirical research evidence, and capital punishment
decisions, 1986-1989. Law & Society Review, 27,
65-88. |
|
GROSS, S.R. (1993). The romance of revenge : Capital
punishment in America. Studies in Law, Politics,
& Society, 13, 71-104. |
BRISMAN, A. (2009). Docile bodies or rebellious spirits :
Issues of time and power in the waiver and withdrawal of
death penalty appeals. Valparaiso University Law
Review, 43 (2), 459-512. |
COSTANZO, M.A. & McKENNA, C. (1994). An overview of
the death penalty and capital trials : History, current
status, legal procedures, and cost. Journal of Social
Issues, 50 (2), 1-18. |
|
|
 |
Voir aussi Crime et Punition |
 |
|
Peirce Charles Sanders (1839-1914) : Philosophe
pragmatiste, sémiologue
et logicien américain. On
lui doit la théorie
des type/token. Collaborateur de Jastrow.
  
 |
PEIRCE, C.S. (1867). Upon logical comprehension and
extension. Proceedings of the American Academy of
Arts & Sciences, 7, 416-432. |
PEIRCE, C.S. (1868). Questions concerning certain
faculties claimed for man. Journal of Speculative
Philosophy, 2, 103-114. |
PEIRCE, C.S. (1869). Comment se fixe la croyance. Revue
Philosophique de la France et de L'Étranger, 6, 553-569.
|
PEIRCE, C.S. (1877). The fixation of belief. Popular
Science Monthly, 12, 1-15. |
PEIRCE, C.S. (1878). Deduction, induction, and hypothesis.
Popular Science Monthly, 13, 470-482. |
|
LEVI, I. (1980). Inductionas self-correcting according to
Peirce. In D.H. Mellor (Ed.), Science, belief and
behavior (pp. 127-39). Cambridge : Cambridge
University Press. |
LAUDAN, L. (1981). Peirce and the trivialization of the
self-corrective thesis. In L. Laudan (Ed.), Science
and Hypothesis : Historical essays on scientific
methodology (pp. 226-251). Dordrecht : Reidel. |
MURPHY, J.P. (1990). Pragmatism : From Peirce to
Davidson. Boulder, CO : Westview Press. |
SCHNEIDER, S.M. (1997). Back to our philosophical roots :
A journal review of Transactions of the Charles S. Peirce.
Society. The Behavior Analyst, 20, 17-23. |
BRENT, J. (1998). Charles Sanders Peirce : A life.
Bloomington, IN : Indiana University Press. |
MOXLEY, R.A. (2002). The selectionist meaning of C.S.
Peirce and B.F. Skinner. The Analysis of Verbal
Behavior, 18, 71-91. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Péjoratif : Qualifie des mots ou des expressions qui désignent
des objets/sujets que le
locuteur évalue de manière ouvertement défavorable. EX
: Un pogne-cul.
|
Péladeau Normand ( ) : Psychologue
béhavioriste,
statisticien et pédagogue
québécois. Concepteur et réalisateur de logiciels d'analyse
de données quantitatives et qualitatives,
notamment Simstat et Wordstat.
Il s'intéresse également aux méthodes
pédagogiques en milieu
scolaire. Étudiant de Forget.
Collaborateur de
Bissonnette, Gagné et
Gauthier.

 |
PÉLADEAU, N. et MERCIER, C. (1993). Approches qualitative
et quantitative en évaluation de programmes. Sociologie
et Sociétés, 25 (2), 111-124. [PDF] |
PÉLADEAU, N. et LEGAULT, A. (2001). Qui a peur de
l'enseignement direct ? In N. Giroux, J. Forget et
Collaborateurs (Eds.), Pour un (nouveau) départ
assuré en lecture, écriture, mathématique et autres
apprentissages personnels ou sociaux : guide pédagogique
destiné aux enseignants en difficulté (pp.
120-133). Montréal : Precision Teaching Consultants. |
PÉLADEAU, N., FORGET, J. & GAGNÉ, F. (2003). Effect of
paced and unpaced pratice on skill application and
retention : how much is enough ? American
Educationnal Research Journal, 40 (3), 769-801. |
PÉLADEAU, N., FORGET, J. et GAGNÉ, F. (2005). Le transfert
des apprentissages et la réforme de l’éducation au Québec
: quelques mises au point. Revue des Sciences de
l'Éducation, 31 (1), 187-209.
[PDF] |
PÉLADEAU, N., DAGENAIS, C. & RIDDE, V. (2017).
Evaluation and program planning concept mapping internal
validity : A case of misconceived mapping ? Evaluation
& Program Planning, 62, 56-63. |
 |
 |
|
Pelaez Martha ( ) : Psychologue
béhavioriste
américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude du développement,
notamment des règles
de contingence.
= Pelaez-Nogueras. Collaboratrice de Gewirtz
et Novak.
 |
PELAEZ-NOGUERAS, M. (1992). Recurrent issues in the study
of behavior development : Metamodels. Behavioral
Development, 1, 3-5. |
PELAEZ, M. & MORENO, R. (1999). Four dimensions of
rules and their correspondence to rule-governed behavior :
A taxonomy. Behavior Development Bulletin, 8,
21-27. [PDF] |
PELAEZ, M., FIELD, T., PICKENS, J.N. & HART, S.
(2008). Disengaged and authoritarian parenting behavior of
depressed mothers with their toddlers. Infant
Behavior & Development, 31, 145-148. [PDF] |
PELAEZ, M., VURUÉS-ORTEGA, J. & GEWIRTZ, J.L. (2011).
Reinforcement of vocalizations through contingent vocal
imitation. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 44
(1), 33-40.
[PDF] |
PELAEZ, M., VURUÉS-ORTEGA, J. & GEWIRTZ, J.L. (2011).
Acquisition of social referencing via discrimination
training in infants. Journal of Applied Behavior
Analysis, 45 (1), 23-36. [PDF] |
|
 |
|
Pelham William E. (Atlanta 1948-2023 Miami) :
Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain spécialisé dans l'étude du déficit
d'attention et du trouble
du déficit d'attention avec hyperactivité. Avec Fabiano, il
a concu une échelle d'évaluation
du fonctionnement social des enfants notamment utilisée pour
diagnostiquer le trouble déficitaire de l'attention avec
hyperactivité. Professeur de Fabiano.
Collaborateur de Atkins, Hinshaw,
Lahey Milich
et Willcutt.

 |
PELHAM, W.E., MURPHY, D.A., VANNATTA, K., MILICH, R.,
LICHT, B.G., GNAGY, E.M., GREENSLADE, K.E., GREINER, A.R.
& VODDE-HAMILTON, M. (1992/93). Methylphenidate and
attributions in boys with attention deficit-hyperactivity
disorder. Journal of Consulting & Clinical
Psychology, 60, 282-292. / Annual Progress in
Child Psychiatry & Child Development, 242-265. |
PELHMAN, W., PILLOW, D.R., KIPP, H.L., GREINER, A.R.,
TRANE, S.T., HOZA, B., GNAGY, E., WASCHBUSCH, D.A.,
GREENHOUSE, J., WOLFSON, L. & FITZPATRICK, E. (2002).
Effects of Methylphenidate and expectancy on children with
ADHD : Behavior, academic performance, and attributions in
a summer treatment program and regular classroom settings.
Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 70 (2),
320-335. [PDF] |
PELHAM, W.E., FABIANO, G.A. & MASSETTI, G.M. (2005).
Evidence-based assessment of
attention-deficit/Hyperactivity disorder in children and
adolescents. Journal of Clinical Child &
Adolescent Psychology, 34 (3), 449-476. [PDF] |
PELHAM, W.E., FOSTER, E.M. & ROBB, J.A. (2007). The
economic impact of attention deficit hyperactivity
disorder in children and adolescents. Journal of
Pediatric Psychology, 32, 711-727. [PDF] |
PELHAM, W.E. & FABIANO, G.A. (2008). Evidence-based
psychosocial treatment for attention deficit/hyperactivity
disorder : An update. Journal of Clinical Child &
Adolescent Psychology, 37 (1), 185- 214. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Pellegrini Anthony D. (1949-) : Psychologue
américain et spécialiste de l'étude des comportements
agressifs, du harcèlement
scolaire et du jeu, notamment
des jeux de bataille chez
les enfants. Collaborateur de
Smith.
 |
PELLEGRINI, A.D. (1980). The semantic structure of private
speech. International Journal of Psycholinguistics,
20, 59-74. |
PELLEGRINI, A.D. (1987). Social cognitive aspects of
children's play : The effects of age, gender, and activity
center. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology,
6, 129-140. |
PELLEGRINI, A.D. (1995). A longitudinal study of boys'
rough-and-tumble play and dominance during early
adolescence. Journal of Applied Developmental
Psychology, 16, 77-93. |
PELLEGRINI, A.D., BARTINI, M. & BROOKS, F. (1999).
School bullies, victims, and aggressive victims : Factors
relating to group affiliation and victimization in early
adolescence. Journal of Educational Psychology, 91
(2), 216-224. |
PELLEGRINI, A.D., DUPUIS, D. & SMITH, P.K. (2007).
Play in evolution and development. Development
Review, 27, 261-276. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pellegrino James William (1947-) : Psychologue
cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de l'étude des
habiletés spatiales et de rappel.
Collaborateur de Enstein,
Glaser, Hunt,
Kail, Kimble
et Lesgold et
Siegel.

 |
PELLEGRINO, J.W. (1971). A general measure of organization
in free recall for variable unit size and internal
sequential consistency. Behavior Research Methods
& Instrumentation, 3, 241-246. [PDF] |
PELLEGRINO, J.W. & BATTIG, W.F. (1972). Effects of
semantic list structure differences in free recall. Psychonomic
Science, 29 (2), 65-67. [PDF] |
PELLEGRINO, J.W., ALDERTON, D.L. & SHUTE, V.J. (1984).
Understanding spatial ability. Educational
Psychologist, 19 (3), 239-253. [PDF] |
PELLEGRINO, J.W. (1995). Technology in support of critical
thinking. Teaching of Psychology, 22, 11- 12. |
PELLEGRINO, J.W. (2012). Assessment of science learning :
LivingJournal of Research in Science Teaching, in
interesting times. Journal of Research in Science
Teaching, 49 (6), 831-841. |
 |
 |
|
Pelletier Luc G. ( ) : Psychosociologue
québécois et spécialiste de l'étude de la motivation
sociale et des troubles
alimentaires, notamment chez les sportifs
et à l'école. Il
s'intéresse également aux comportements
pro-environnement. Étudiant de Vallerand.
Collaborateur de Boiché,
Deci,
Koestner, Ryan, Sarrazin.et Sarrazin.
 |
PELLETIER, L.G., FORTIER, M.S., VALLERAND, R.J., TUSON,
K.M. & BRIÈRE, N.M. (1995). Toward a new measure of
intrinsic motivation, extrinsic motivation, and
amotivation in sports : The Sport Motivation Scale (SMS).
Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 17,
35-53. |
PELLETIER, L.G., FORTIER, M.S., VALLERAND, R.J. &
BRIÈRE, N.M. (2001). Perceived autonomy support, levels of
self-determination, and persistence for an activity : A
longitudinal investigation. Motivation & Emotion,
25, 279-306. |
PELLETIER, L.G., DION, S.C, SLOVINEC-D'ANGELO, M. &
REID, R. (2004). Why do you regulate what you eat ?
Relationships between forms of regulation, eating
behaviors, sustained dietary behavior change, and
psychological adjustment. Motivation & Emotion,
28 (3), 245-277. |
PELLETIER, L.G. & SHARP, E.C. (2009). Educational
pressures from above and teachers interpersonal behaviors.
Theory & Research in Education, 7, 175-184. |
PELLETIER, L.G., GUERTIN, C., POPE, J.P. & ROCCHI, M.
(2016). Homeostasis balance, homeostasis imbalance or
distinct motivational processes ? Comments on Marks
(2015). Homeostatic theory of obesity. Health
Psychology Open, 3 (1), 1-4. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pellis Sergio M. ( ) : Neuropsychologue
canadien et spécialiste de l'étude du
jeu chez les animaux, notamment chez les
primates et le rat.
Collaborateur de Gunst.
 |
PELLIS, S.M. & PELLIS, V.C. (1987). Play-fighting
differs from serious fighting in both target of attack and
tactics of fighting in the laboratory rat Rattus
norvegicus. Aggressive Behavior, 13, 227-242. |
PELLIS, S.M., PELLIS, V.C. & WHISHAW, I.Q. (1992). The
role of the cortex in play fighting by rats :
Developmental and evolutionary implications. Brain,
Behavior & Evolution, 39, 270-284. |
PELLIS, S.M. & PELLIS, V.C. (1998). Play fighting of
rats in comparative perspective : A schema for
neurobehavioral analyses. Neuroscience &
Biobehavioral Reviews, 23, 87-101. |
PELLIS, S.M. & IWANIUK, A.N. (2004). Evolving a
playful brain : A levels of control approach. International
Journal of Comparative Psychology, 17, 90-116. [PDF] |
PELLIS, S.M. & PELLIS, V.C. (2007). Rough-and tumble
play and the development of the social brain. Association
of Psychological Science, 16 (2), 95-98. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pempek Tiffany A. ( ) : Psychologue
américiaine et spécialiste du développement,
notamment des effets de la technologie (télévision,
réseau social, tablette,
etc) sur ce processus. Collaboratrice de Anderson,
Calvert, Kirkorian
et McDaniel.
 |
PEMPEK, T.A., YERMOLAYEVA, Y.A. & CALVERT, S.L.
(2009). College students’ social networking experiences on
Facebook. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology,
30, 227-238. [PDF] |
PEMPEK, T.A. & CALVERT, S.L. (2009). Tipping the
balance : Advergames to promote low-income African
American children’s consumption of nutritious foods and
beverages. Archives of Pediatrics & Adolescent
Medicine, 163 (7), 633-637.
[PDF] |
PEMPEK, T.A., KIRKORIAN, H.L., RICHARDS, J.E., LUND, A.F.,
ANDERSON, D.R. & STEVENS, M. (2010). The effects of
visual and auditory comprehensibility on infants’ and
toddlers’ attention to television. Developmental
Psychology, 46, 1283-1293. |
PEMPEK, T.A., DEMERS, L.B., HANSON, K., KIRKORIAN, H.L.
& ANDERSON, D.R. (2011). The impact of infant-directed
videos on parent child interaction. Journal of Applied
Developmental Psychology, 32, 10-19. |
PEMPEK, T.A., KIRKORIAN, H.L. & ANDERSON, D.R. (2014).
The impact of background television on the quality and
quantity of parents’ child-directed language. Journal
of Children & Media, 8, 211-222 |
 |
 |
|
Penfield Wilder Graves (Spokane Washington 1891-1976 Montréal) : Neurochirurgien
et neuropsychologue
québécois, d'origine américaine, spécialisé dans le traitement et
l'étude de l'épilepsie.
Fondateur de l'Institut
Neurologique de Montréal. Il s'est intéressé à la
localisation des fonctions
cognitives (langage et mémoire). Il a également développé
une méthode de stimulation
corticale. Collaborateur de Jasper.
  
 |
PENFIELD, W., ERICKSON, T.C. & THOMAS, C.C. (1941). Epilepsy
and cerebral localization : A study of the mechanism,
treatment and prevention of epileptic seizures. |
PENFIELD, W. & JASPER, H.H. (1954). Epilepsy and
the functional anatomy of the human brain.
Little, Brown and Co. |
PENFIELD, W. (1960). The torch. Little, Brown
and Co. |
PENFIELD, W. (1975). The mystery of the mind : A
critical study of consciousness and the human brain.
Princeton University Press. |
PENFIELD, W. (1977). No man alone : A surgeon's life.
Little, Brown and Co. |
 |
 |
|
Pénis : Organe sexuel masculin. On mesure la quantité de sang
dans le pénis au moyen d'un plethysmographe.
Pénis, masturbation et
érection. =
phallus.
Penis.
| |
|
FISHER, C., GROSS, J. & ZUCH, J. (1965). Cycle of
penile erection synchronous with dreaming (REM) sleep.
Archives of General Psychiatry, 12, 29-45. |
KUMAR, A., WAKHLU, A.K. & CHANDRA, H. (1986).
Congenital absence of the penis. Indian Pediatrics,
23, 303-304. |
BANCROFT, J., JONES, H.C. & PULLAN, B.P. (1966). A
simple transducer for measuring penile erections with
comments on its use in the treatment of sexual disorders.
Behaviour Research & Therapy, 4, 239-241. |
TIEFER, L. (1987). The pursuit of the perfect penis :
The medicalization of male sexuality. London :
Sage. |
BARLOW, D.H., BECKER, R., LEITENBERG, H. & AGRAS, W.S
(1970). A mechanical strain gauge for recording penile
circumference change. Journal of Applied Behavior
Analysis, 3 (1), 73-76. [PDF] |
REILLY, J.M. & WOODHOUSE, C.R.J. (1989). Small penis
and the male sexual role. The Journal of Urology,
142, 569-572. |
| |
HENDREN, W.H. (1997).The genetic male with absent penis
and urethrorectal communication : experience with 5
patients. Journal of Urology, 157, 1469-1474. |
MONEY, J. & EHRHARDT, A.A. (1972). Rearing of a
sex-reassigned normal male infant after traumatic loss of
the penis. In Man and woman/boy and girl (pp.
46-51). Baltimore, MD : John Hopkins University Press. |
FISHER, C.M. (1999). Phantom erection after amputation of
penis. Case description and review of the relevant
literature on phantoms. The Canadian Journal of
Neurogical Sciences, 26 (1), 53-56. [PDF] |
ROSEN, R.C., SHAPIRO, D. & SCHWARTZ, G.E. (1975).
Voluntary control of penile tumescence. Psychosomatic
Medicine, 37, 479-483. |
ANDERSON, K.E. & WAGNER, G. (1995). Physiology of
penile erection. Physiology Review, 75, 191-236. |
MONEY, J. (1975). Ablation penis : Normal male infant
sex-reassignment as a girl. Archives of Sexual
Behavior, 4, 65-71. |
RAMACHADRAN, V.S. (2008). Phantom penises in transsexuals.
Journal of Consciousness Studies, 15 (1), 5-16. |
TIEFER, L. (1986). In pursuit of the perfect penis. American Behavioral Scientist, 29 (5), 579-599. |
WADE, N.J. & FINGER, S. (2010). Phantom penis :
historical dimensions. Journal of the History of the
Neurosciences, 19, 299-312. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Plethysmographe |
 |
|
Penke Lars (1978-) : Psychologue
évolutionniste allemand et spécialiste de l'étude de la personnalité.
Collaborateur de Asendorpf,
Buss, Deary,
Debruine, Denissen,
Furnham, Johnson,
Jones, Kandler,
Little, Perrett
et Swami.
 |
PENKE, L., DENISSEN, J.J.A. & MILLER, G.F. (2007). The
evolutionary genetics of personality. European
Journal of Personality, 21, 549-587. [PDF] |
PENKE, L. & ASENDORPF, J.B. (2008). Evidence for
conditional sex differences in emotional but not in sexual
jealousy at the automatic level of cognitive processing. European
Journal of Personality, 22, 3-30. [PDF] |
PENKE, L. & ASENDORPF, J.B. (2008). Beyond global
sociosexual orientations : A more differentiated look at
sociosexuality and its effects on courtship and romantic
relationships. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 95, 1113-1135. [PDF] |
PENKE, L., BATES, T.C., GOW, A.J., PATTIE, A., STARR,
J.M., JONES, B.C., PERRETT, D.I. & DEARY, I.J. (2009).
Symmetric faces are a sign of successful cognitive aging.
Evolution & Human Behavior, 30, 429-437.
[PDF] |
PENKE, L. & JOKELA, M. (2016). The evolutionary
genetics of personality revisited. Current Opinion in
Psychology, 7, 104-109. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Pennebaker James W. (Midland 1950-) : Psychologue
américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la psycholosomatique et de la thérapie par l'écriture.
 |
PENNEBAKER, J.W. (1985). Traumatic experience and
psychosomatic disease : Exploring the roles of behavioural
inhibition, obsession, and confiding. Canadian
Psychology, 26, 82-95. |
PENNEBAKER, J.W. & BEALL, S.K. (1986). Confronting a
traumatic event : toward an understanding of inhibition
and disease. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 95
(3), 274-281. [PDF] |
PENNEBAKER, J.W. BARGER, S.D. & TIEBOUT, J. (1989).
Disclosure of traumas and health among holocaust
survivors. Psychosomatic Medicine, 51 (5),
577-589. |
PENNEBAKER, J.W. (1993). Putting stress into words :
Health, linguistic, and therapeutic implications.
Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31 (6), 539-548.
|
PENNEBAKER, J.W. (1997). Writing about emotional
experiences as a therapeutic process. Psychological
Science, 8 (3), 162-166. [PDF] |
 |
| |
 |
|
Penner Louis A. ( ) : Psychosociologue
américain et spécialiste de l'étude des
comportements prosociaux, notamment le
volontariat. Collaborateur de
Dovidio, Gaertner
et Pilivavin.

 |
PENNER, L.A. (2002). Dispositional and organizational
influences on sustained volunteerism : An interactionist
perspective. Journal of Social Issues, 58 (3),
447-467. [PDF] |
PENNER, L.A., DOVIDIO, J.F., PILIAVIN, J.A. &
SCHROEDER, D.A. (2005). Prosocial behavior : Multilevel
perspectives. Annual Review of Psychology, 56,
365-392. [PDF] |
PENNER, L.A., ALBRECHT, T.L., COLEMAN, D.K. & NORTON,
W. (2007). Interpersonal perspectives on Black-White
health disparities : Social policy implications.
Social Issues & Policy Review, 1 (1), 63-98. [PDF] |
PENNER, L.A., CLINE, R.J. W., ALBRECHT, T.L., HARPER,
F.W.K., PETERSON, A.M., TAUB, J.M. & RUCKDESCHEL, J.C.
(2008). Parents' empathic responses and pain and distress
in pediatric patients. Basic & Applied Social
Psychology, 30 (2), 102-113. [PDF] |
PENNER, L.A., DOVIDIO, J.F., WEST, T.V., GAERTNER, S.L.,
ALBRECHT, T.L., DAILY, R.K. & MARKOVA, T. (2010).
Aversive racism and medical interactions with Black
patients : A field study. Journal of Experimental
Social Psychology, 46 (2), 436-440. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pennington
Bruce F. ( ) : Psychologue
évolutionniste
américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du développement
pathologique et atypique, notamment de la dyslexie.
Collaborateur de Dawson, Defries,
Faraone,
Galaburda, Olson, Ozonoff,
Rogers et Willcutt.
 |
PENNINGTON, B.F. (1990). The genetics of dyslexia. Journal
of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 31, 193-201. |
PENNINGTON, B.F. & OZONOFF, S. (1996). Executive
functions and developmental psychopathology. Journal
of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 37, 51-87. |
PENNINGTON, B.F., FILIPEK, P.A., LEFLY, D., CHURCHWELL,
J., KENNEDY, D.N., SIMON, J.H., FILLEY, C.M., GALABURDA,
A., ALARCON, M. & DeFRIES, J.C. (1999). Brain
morphometry in reading-disabled twins. Neurology, 53,
723-729. |
PENNINGTON, B.F., MOON, J., EDGIN, J., STEDRON, J. &
NADEL, L. (2003). The neuropsychology of Down syndrome :
evidence for hippocampal dysfunction. Child
Developemt, 74 (1), 75-93.
[PDF] |
PENNINGTON, B.F. (2006). From single to multiple deficit
models of developmental disorders Cognition, 101,
385-413. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Pennypacker
Henry Sutton (Missoula 1937-2023 Gainesvile) :
Psychologue béhavioriste
et méthodologiste
américain, spécialisé en médecine
béhaviorale, notamment dans la prévention
du cancer du sein, et en
éducation (precision
teaching). Étudiant de Kimble.
Collaborateur de Barrett,
Branch, Catania,
Honig,
Johnson et Lindsley.
 
 |
PENNYPACKER, H.S., KOENING, C.H. & LINDSLEY, O.R.
(1972). Handbook of the standard behavior chart.
Kansas City, KS : Precision Media. |
PENNYPACKER, H.S., BLOOM, H.S., CRISWELL, E.L.,
NEELAKANTAN, P., GOLDSTEIN, M.K. & STEIN, G.H. (1982).
Toward an effective technology of instruction in breast
self-examination. International Journal of Mental
Health, 11 (3), 98-116. |
PENNYPACKER, H.S. (1992). Is behavior analysis undergoing
selection by consequences ? American Psychologist, 47
(11), 1491-1498. |
PENNYPACKER, H.S. & HENCH, L.L. (1997). Making
behavioral technology transferrable. The Behavior
Analyst, 20 (2), 97-108. [PDF]
|
PENNYPACKER, H.S. (2004). Complexity and selection : A
template for nation building. Behavior & Social
Issues, 13, 134-135.
[PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pensée
: Penser : Au sens large, ce qui se déroule dans notre
esprit, notre cerveau. De manière plus précise, il s'agit de la
capacité de se représenter
les objets et leurs propriétés
en leur absence, de manipuler des images et/ou symboles.
dans certains de manière logique (raisonemment).
Cette représentation de la réalité repose sur des images
et/ou un langage.
= idée.
Thinking,
thought.
| |
| |
ANGELL, J.R. (1897). Thought and imagery. Philosophical
Review, 6, 646-651.
[LIRE] |
KIRBY, K. & KOSSLYN, S.M. (1990). Thinking visually.
Mind & Language, 5 (4), 324-331. [PDF] |
TITCHENER, E.B. (1909). Lectures on the experimental
psychology of the thought processes. New York : The
Macmillan Co. |
ANDERSON, J.R. (1990). The adaptive character of
thought. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum Associates. |
| |
WEGNER D.M., SHORTT J.W., BLAKE, A.W. & PAGE, M.S.
(1990). The suppression of exiting thoughts. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 58, 409-418.
[PDF] |
WATSON, J.B. (1920). Is thinking merely the action of
language mechanisms ? British Journal of Psychology,
11, 87-104. |
SIEGLER, R.S. (1991). Children's thinking.
Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice Hall. |
|
CLARK, A. & KARMILOFF-SMITH, A. (1993). The cognizer's
innards : A psychological and philosophical perspective on
the development of thought. Mind & Language, 8 (4),
487-519. [PDF] |
| |
DRETSKE, F. (1993). The nature of thought.
Philosophical Studies, 70, 185-199. |
PIAGET, J. (1925). Le développement de la pensée de
l'enfant. Pro Juventute : Rivista Svizzera per la
Protezione della Gioventù, 6 (9), 464-469. |
HOLYOAK, K.J. & SPELLMAN, B.A. (1993). Thinking. Annual
Review of Psychology, 44, 265-315. |
DELACROIX, H. (1930). Le langage et la pensée.
Paris : Librairie Félix Alcan. |
SPERBER, D. (1994). The modularity of thought and the
epidemiology of representations. In L.A. Hirschfeld &
S.A. Gelman (Eds.), Mapping the mind : Domain
specificity in cognition and culture (pp. 39-67).
Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press. |
WHITEHEAD, A.N. (1938). Modes of thought. New
York : Macmillan. |
SIEGLER, R.S. (1996). Emerging minds : The process of
change in children's thinking. New York : Oxford
University Press. |
BLANSHARD, B. (1940). The nature of thought. New
York. |
HALPERN, D.F. (1996). Thought and knowledge : An
introduction to critical thinking. Mahwah, New
Jersey : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Publishers. |
SZÉKELY, L. (1950). Knowledge and thinking. Acta
Psychologica, 7, 1-24. |
MANDLER, J.M. (1998). Babies think before they speak. Human
Development, 41, 116-126. |
ROKEACH, M. (1950). The effect of perception time upon the
rigidity and concreteness of thinking. Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 40, 206-216. |
ANDERSON, J.R. & LEBIERE, C. (1998). The atomic
components of thought. Mahwah, N.J. : Lawrence
Erlbaum Associates. |
RAPAPORT, D. (1950). On the psycho-analytic theory of
thinking. The International Journal of Psychoanalysis,
31, 161-170. |
BARON, J. (2000). Thinking and deciding, New York
: Cambridge University Press. |
 |
RAPAPORT, D. (1951). Organization and pathology of
thought. New York : Columbia University Press. |
EVANS, J.St.B.T. (2000). Thinking and believing. In J.
Garcià-Madruga, N. Carriedo, & M. J. Gonzàlez-Labra
(Eds.), Mental models in reasoning. Madrid :
UNED. |
COHEN, J. (1953). Social thinking. Acta Psychologica,
9, 146-158 |
VINUEZA, A. (2000). Sensations and the language of
thought. Philosophical Psychology, 13 (3),
373-392. |
RYLE, G. (1953). Thinking. Acta Psychologica, 9,
189-196. |
ATANCE, C.M. & O’NEILL, D.K. (2001). Episodic future
thinking. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 5 (1),
533-539. [PDF] |
HEBB, D.O. (1953). On human thought. Canadian Journal
of Psychology, 7, 99-110. |
MARKMAN, A.B. & GENTNER, D. (2001). Thinking. Annual
Review of Psychology, 52, 223-247. [PDF] |
PIAGET, J. (1954). Le langage et la pensée du point de vue
génétique. Acta Psychologica, 10, 51-60. [PDF] |
BORODITSKY, L. (2001). Does language shape thought ? :
Mandarin and english speakers’ conceptions of time. Cognitive
Psychology, 43, 1-22.
[PDF] |
WHORF, B.L. (1956). The relation of habitual thought and
behavior to language. In J.B. Carroll (Ed.), Language,
thought, and reality (pp. 134-159). Cambridge, MA :
MIT Press. |
BLOOM P. & KEIL, F. (2001). Thinking through language.
Mind & Language, 16, 351-367. [PDF] |
BRUNER, J.S., GOODNOW, J.J. & AUSTIN, G.A.A. (1956). Study
of thinking. Wiley : New York. |
MARKIC, O. (2001). Is language of thought a conceptual
necessity ? Acta Analytica, 16 (26), 53-60. |
NEWELL, A. & SIMON, H.A. (1961). Computer simulation
of human thinking. Science, 134 (3495), 2011-2017. |
CARRUTHERS, P. (2002). Modularity, language, and the
flexibility of thought. Behavioral & Brain
Sciences, 25 (6), 705-719. [PDF] |
BARTLETT, F.C. (1958). Thinking : An experimental and
social study. London : Allen & Unwin. |
FAUCONNIER, G. & TURNER, M. (2002). The way we
think : Conceptual blending and the mind's hidden
complexities. New York : Basic Book. |
| |
NISBETT, R. (2003). The geography of thought.
New York : Free Press. |
HENLE, M. (1962). On the relation between logic and
thinking. Psychological Review, 69, 366-378. |
DIACONIS, P. (2003). The problem of thinking too much. Bulletin
of the American Academy of Science, 26-38. [PDF] |
LAURENDEAU, M. & PINARD, A. (1962). Causal
thinking in the child : A genetic and Experimental
Approach. New York : International Universities
Press. |
SUNDBERG, M.L. (2004). A behavioral analysis of thinking.
VB News, 4, 4-5. |
BION, W.R. (1962). The psycho-analytic study of thinking.
International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 43,
306-310. |
MELSER, D. (2004). The act of thinking. Cambridge,
MA : MIT Press. |
BERLYNE, D.E. (1965). Structure and direction in
thinking. New York : Wiley. |
MANDLER, J.M. (2004). Thought before language. Trends
in Cognitive Science, 8, 508-513. |
ANDERSON, J.R. (1976). Language, memory and thought.
Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum Associates. |
KRUGER, J., WIRTZ, D. & MILLER, D.T. (2005).
Counterfactual thinking and the first instinct fallacy. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 88, 725-735.
[PDF] |
WADDINGTON, C.H. (1977). Tools for thought.
London : Paladin. |
ATANCE, C.M. & O’NEILL, D.K. (2005). The emergence of
episodic future thinking in humans. Learning &
Motivation, 36, 126-144. [PDF] |
ZAJONC, R.B. (1980). Feeling and thinking : Preferences
need no inferences. American Psychologist, 35,
151-175. [PDF] |
|
 |
BIRNBAUM, M.H. (1981). Thinking and feeling : A skeptical
review. American Psychologist, 36, 99-101. |
HOLYOAK, K.J. & MORRISON, R.G. (Eds.) (2005). The
Cambridge handbook of thinking and reasoning.
Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press. |
WOODFIELD, A. (1982). Thought and object. Oxford
: OUP. |
KAY, P. & REGIER, T. (2006). Language, thought and
color : recent developments Trends in Cognitive
Sciences, 10 (2), 51-54. [PDF]
|
MILLIKAN, R. (1984). Language, thought and other
biological categories. Cambridge : MIT Press. |
READ, D.W. (2008). Working memory : A cognitive limit to
non-human primate recursive thinking prior to hominid
evolution ? Evolutionary Psychology, 6 (4),
676-714. [PDF] |
WEINER, B. (1985). Spontaneous causal thinking. Psychological
Bulletin, 97, 74-84. |
RIPS, L.J. (2008). Causal thinking. In J.E. Adler &
L.J. Rips (Eds.), Reasoning : Studies of human
inference and its foundation (pp. 597-631).
Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.[PDF] |
TERRACE, H.S. (1985). Animal cognition : thinking without
language. Philosophical Transactions of Royal Society
London, B308, 113-128. |
WEGNER, D.M. (2009). How to think, say, or do precisely
the worst thing for any occasion. Science, 325,
48-51. [PDF] |
BANDURA, A. (1986). Social foundations of thought and
action : A social cognitive theory. Englewood
Cliffs : Prentice-Hall. |
KAY, P. & REGIER, T. (2009). Language, thought, and
color : Whorf was half right. Trends in Cognitive
Science, 13 (10), 439-446. [PDF]
|
PETTIT, P. & McDOWELL, J. (1986). Subject,
thought, and context. Oxford : OUP. |
EHRING, T., SZEIMIES, A.-K. & SCHAFFRICK, C. (2009).
An experimental analogue study into the role of abstract
thinking in trauma-related rumination. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 47, 285-293. |
SKINNER, B.F. (1989). The origins of cognitive thought. American
Psychologist, 44, 13-18. |
BORODITSKY, L. (2011). How language shapes thought. Scientif
American, 304 (2), 62-65. [PDF] |
| |
KAHNEMAN, D. (2011). Thinking, fast and slow.
New York, NY : Farrar, Straus and Giroux. |
| |
ACAR, S. & RUNCO, M.A. (2015). Thinking in multiple
directions : Hyperspace categories in divergent thinking.
Psychology of Art, Creativity, & Aesthetics, 9,
41-53. |
 |
| |
|
LEGENDRE-BERGERON,
M.F. (1980). Lexique de la psychologie du
développement de Jean Piaget. Montréal : Gaëtan
Morin. |
Voir aussi Raisonner,
Langage et
Représenter |
 |
|
Pensée alternative : Élément d'un raisonnement
qui consiste à imaginer une alternative
(supposition) à ce que l'on pense habituellement de
manière automatique. Alternative thinking.
| |
|
KELLY, B., LONGBOTTOM, J., POTTS, F. & WILLIAMSON, J.
(2004). Applying emotional intelligence : exploring the
promoting alternative thinking strategies curriculum. Educational
Psychology in Practice, 20, 221-240. |
CURTIS, C. & NORGATE, R. (2007). An evaluation of the
promoting alternative thinking strategies curriculum at
Key Stage 1. Educational Psychology in Practice, 23 (1),
33-44. |
CREAN, H.F. & JOHNSON, D. B. (2013). Promoting
Alternative Thinking Strategies (PATHS) and Elementary
School Aged Children's Aggression : Results from a Cluster
Randomized Trial. American Journal of Community
Psychology, 52 (1-2), 56-72. |
INAM, A., TARIQ, P.N. & ZAMAN, S. (2015). Cultural
adaptation of preschool PATHS (Promoting Alternative
Thinking Strategies) curriculum for Pakistani children. International
Journal of Psychology, 50 (3), 232-239. |
HUMPHREY, N., BARLOW, A., WIGELSWORTH, M., LENDRUM, A.,
PERT, K., JOYCE, C. & TURNER, A. (2016). A cluster
randomized controlled trial of the Promoting Alternative
Thinking Strategies (PATHS) curriculum. Journal of
School Psychology, 58, 73-89. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Pensée |
 |
|
Pensée
analytique : Voir
Analyse.
Analysis.
|
Pensée
binaire : Type de pensée ou tendance de la pensée qui consiste à raisonner de façon binaire sur des sujets précis et à généraliser ces raisonnements à tous les éléments du discours.
Un raisonnement binaire est un risonnement de
de type Si non A, donc B. En En d'autres termes, si ce
n'est pas blanc (A), c'est nécessairement noir (B). EX: Si
un cours est populaire, alors qu'un autre qui se donne au
même moment se vide (A), on en déduit donc que s'il se vide parce
qu'il est de mauvaise qualité (B). Ici toute autre explication
(C à Z) est exclue du raisonnement. Il n'y a pas de nuances possibles, de position intermédiaire, c'est un ou l'autre, blanc ou noir; rien entre les deux.
EX: Le cours moins populaire n'est pas forcément de
mauvaise qualité; il peut être tout simplement moins intéressant que le
premier (C); si le premier n'était pas disponible, le second se
remplirait. En plus d'être simpliste, cette pensée se généralise, sans autre analyse, à tous les autres éléments d'un discours. Vous êtes pour ou contre A (binaire); si vous êtes contre A, vous êtes aussi forcément contre C et D (généralisation). EX: Si vous êtes contre le port des signes religieux dans la fonction publique (A), vous êtes forcément contre la construction des temples religieux (C) ou la prière dans les lieux publics. Si elle parvient parfois à saisir certains phénomènes simples, cette forme de pensée . échoue totalement à appréhender la complexité. et les variations de la réalité. s
= Si non A, donc B. = raisonnement simpliste, pensée simpliste, pensée linéaire.
Binary thought.
Binary thought.
|
|
|
|
|
Pensée créative : Pensée créative et créativité.
Creative thought, creative
thinking.
| |
|
NEWELL, A., SHAW, J.C. & SIMON, H.A. (1962). The
processes of creative thinking. In H.E. Gruber, G. Terrell
& M. Wertheimer (Eds.), Contemporary approaches
to creative thinking (pp. 63-119). New York :
Atherton Press. |
RUNCO, M.A. (1991). Metaphors and creative thinking.
[Comment] Creativity Research Journal, 4, 85-86. |
HOLYOAK, K.J. & THAGARD, P. (1995). Mental leaps
: Analogy in creative thought. Cambridge, MA : MIT
Press. |
BONK, C.J. & SMITH, C.S. (1998). Alternative
instructional strategies for creative and critical
thinking in the accounting curriculum. Journal of
Accounting Education, 16 (2), 261-293. |
ALMEIDA, L.S., PRIETO, L.P., FERRANDO, M., OLIVEIRA, E.
& FERRANDIZ, C. (2008). Torrance Test of Creative
Thinking : The question of its construct validity. Thinking
Skills and Creativity, 3, 53–-58. |
STORM, B.C. & PATEL, T.N. (2014). Forgetting as a
consequence and enabler of creative thinking. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, &
Cognition, 40 (6), 1594-1609. [PDF] |
 |
Voir aussiCréativité
et Pensée |
 |
|
Pensée critique : Pensée qui se
caractérise par la capacité et la volonté de s'interroger sur la valeur
de toute affirmation ( = doute systématique) et de porter des jugements
objectifs en s'appuyant sur des arguments cohérents fondés
sur des faits (empiriquemet
valide), ainsi que par la capacité de rejeter toute
affirmation non étayée par des faits.
Pensée critique, raisonnement
scientifique et méthode
scientifique. = pensée
rationelle, scepticisme.
/pensée
magique.
Critical thinking, critical thinking skills.
| |
|
ENNIS, R.H. (1958). An appraisal of the Watson-Glaser
critical thinking appraisal. Journal of Educational
Research, 52, 155-158. |
ROE, C.A. (1999). Critical thinking and belief in the
paranormal : A re-evaluation. British Journal of
Psychology, 90 (1), 85-98. |
ALCOCK, J.E. & OTIS, L.P. (1980). Critical thinking
and belief in the paranormal. Psychological Reports,
46, 479-482. |
KUHN, D. (1999). A developmental model of critical
thinking. Educational Researcher, 28 (2),
16-26. |
NORRIS, S.P. (1985). The choice of standard conditions in
defining critical thinking competence. Educational
Theory, 35 (1), 97-107. |
PASCARELLA, E.T. (1999). The development of critical
thinking : Does college make a difference ? Journal
of College Student Development, 40, 562-569. |
ENNIS, R.H. (1985). A logical basis for measuring critical
thinking skills. Educational Leadership, 43 (2),
44-48. |
BAILIN, S., CASE, R., COOMBS, J.R. & DANIELS, L.B.
(1999). Conceptualizing critical thinking.Journal of
Curriculum Studies, 31 (3), 285-302. |
NORRIS, S.P. (1989). Can we test validly for critical
thinking ? Educational Researcher, 18 (9),
21-26. [PDF] |
THAYER-BACON, B.J. (2000). Transforming critical
thinking : Thinking constructively. New York, NY :
Teachers College Press. |
ENNIS, R.H. (1989). Critical thinking and subject
specificity : Clarification and needed research.
Educational Researcher, 18 (3), 4-10. |
PITHERS, R.T. & SODEN, R. (2000). Critical thinking in
education : A review. Educational Research, 42 (3),
237-249. |
KING, P.M., WOOD, P.K. & MINES, R.A. (1990). Critical
thinking among college and graduate students. The
Review of Higher Education, 13, 167-186. |
ANDOLINO, M. (2002). Practical guide to critical
thinking. Albany, NY : Delmar. |
| |
TOPLAK, M.E. & STANOVICH, K.E (2002). The domain
specificity and generality of disjunctive reasoning :
Searching for a generalizable critical thinking skill. Journal
of Educational Psychology, 94, 197-209. |
KENNEDY, M., FISHER, M.B. & ENNIS, R.H. (1991).
Critical thinking : Literature review and needed research.
In L. Idol & B.F. Jones (Eds.), Educational
values and cognitive instruction : Implications for
reform (pp. 11-40). Hillsdale, New Jersey :
Lawrence Erlbaum & Associates. |
BAILIN, S. (2002). Critical thinking and science
education. Science & Education, 11 (4),
361-375. |
ENNIS, R.H. (1991). Critical thinking : A streamlined
conception. Teaching Philosophy, 14 (1), 5-25. |
DUCHSCHER, J.E. (2003). Critical thinking : perceptions of
newly graduated female baccalaureate nurses. Journal
of Nursing Education, 42 (1), 14-27. |
SEIXAS, P. (1991). Critical thinking in history.
Horizon, 29 (1), 10-13. |
SAVICH, C. (2003). Improving critical thinking skills in
history. Networks, 11 (2), 1-12. [PDF] |
CHAFFEE, J. (1991). Thinking critically. Boston
: Houghton Mifflin. |
PATTIZ, A. (2004). The idea of history teaching : Using
Collingwood's idea of history to promote critical thinking
in the high school history classroom. History
Teacher, 37 (2), 239. |
PAUL, R.W. (1992). Critical thinking : What, why, and how
? New Directions for Community Colleges, 77,
3-24. |
HERGOVICH, A. & ARENDASY, M. (2005). Critical thinking
ability and belief in the paranormal. Personality
& Individual Differences, 38, 1805-1812. [PDF] |
McCUTCHEON, L.E., HANSON, E., APPERSON, J.M. & WYNN,
V. (1992). Relationships among critical thinking skills,
academic achievement, and miscoceptions about psychology.
Psychologcial Reports, 71, 635-639. [PDF] |
|
ENNIS, R.H. (1993). Critical thinking assessment. Theory
into Practice, 32 (3), 179-186. |
VAN GELDER, T. (2005). Teaching critical thinking : Some
lessons from cognitive science. College Teaching, 53
(1), 41-48. [PDF] |
 |
LACEY, B. (1994). Evaluating viewpoints : Critical
thinking in United States history. History Teacher, 27
(4), 502-503. |
CASE, R. (2005). Moving critical thinking to the main
stage. Education Canada, 45 (2), 45-49.
[PDF] |
PELLEGRINO, J.W. (1995). Technology in support of critical
thinking. Teaching of Psychology, 22 (1), 11-
12. |
|
WADE, C. (1995). using writing to develop and assess
critical thinking. Teaching of Psychology, 22 (1),
24-28. |
|
WOLFE, C.R. (1995). Focussing on critical-thinking skills
: Problem solving and argument analysis. Teaching of
Psychology, 22 (1), 24-28. |
|
CARLSON, E.R. (1995). Evaluating the credibility of
sources : A missing link in the teaching of critical
thinking. Teaching of Psychology, 22 (1),
39-41. |
|
ENNIS, R.H. (1996). Critical thinking. Upper
Saddle River, NJ : Prentice-Hall. |
PAUL, R.W. & ELDER, L. (2006). Critical thinking : The
nature of critical and creative thought. Journal of
Developmental Education, 30 (2), 34-35. |
HALPERN, D.F. (1996). Thought and knowledge : An
introduction to critical thinking. Mahwah, New
Jersey : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Publishers. |
KIDA, T. (2006). Don't believe everything you think :
The 6 basic mistakes we make in thinking. Amherst,
NY : Prometheus Books. |
ENNIS, R.H. (1996). Critical thinking dispositions : Their
nature and assessability. Informal Logic, 18
(2-3), 165-182.
[PDF] |
MOORE, B. & PARKER, R. (2007). Critical thinking.
New York, NY : McGraw-Hill. |
FOLLMAN, J., LAVELY, C. & BERGER, N. (1997). Inventory
of instruments of critical thinking. Informal Logic,
8 (2), 261-267. [PDF]
|
FACIONE, N.C. & FACIONE, P.A. (2008). Critical
thinking and clinical judgment. In N.C. Facione & P.A.
Facione (Eds.), Critical thinking and clinical
reasoning in the health sciences : A teaching anthology
(pp. 1-13). Hermosa Beach, CA : The California Academic
Press.
[PDF] |
VIDEBECK, S.L. (1997). Critical thinking : prevailing
practice in baccalaureate schools of nursing. Journal
of Nursing Education, 36 (1), 5-10. |
|
BONK, C.J. & SMITH, C.S. (1998). Alternative
instructional strategies for creative and critical
thinking in the accounting curriculum. Journal of
Accounting Education, 16 (2), 261-293. |
FERO, L.J., WITSBERGER, C.M., WESMILLER, S.W., ZULLO, T.G.
& HOFFMAN, L.A. (2009). Critical thinking ability of
new graduate and experienced nurses. Journal of
Advanced Nursing, 65 (1), 139-148. [PDF]
|
BULLEN, M. (1998). Participation and critical thinking in
online university distance education. Journal of
Distance Education, 32 (2), 1-32. |
|
WESP, R. & MONTGOMERY, K. (1998). Developing critical
thinking through the study of paranormal phenomena. Teaching
of Psychology, 25, 275-278. |
O’HARE, L.O. & McGUINNESS, C. (2009). Measuring
critical thinking, intelligence, and academic performance
in psychology undergraduates. The Irish Journal of
Psychology, 30 (3-4), 123-131. [PDF]
|
ENNIS, R.H. (1998). Is critical thinking culturally biased
? Teaching Philosophy, 21 (1), 15-33. [PDF]
|
LARIVÉE, S. (2014). Quand le paranormal manipule la
science. Comment retrouver l'esprit critique !
Québec : MultiMondes / Presse Universitaire de Grenoble. |
|
ROTT, D., KOHNEN, M. & FISCHER, C. (2024). The importance of promoting critical thinking in schools : Examples from Germany. Gifted Education International, 40 (2), 214-232.
[PDF]
|
 |
TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P.
(1999/2007). Introduction à la psychologie : les
grandes perspectives.St-Laurent : ERPI. |
Voir aussi Scepticisme
et Pensée |
 |
|
Pensée
critique (Mesures/Évaluations) :
Ensemble des critères
de diagnostic, des
tests et des outils
de collecte de données qui permettent
d'évaluer et de mesurer
la pensée critique. Critical
thinking skills test.
| |
|
FACIONE, P.A. & FACIONE, N.C. (1994). The
California Critical Thinking Skills Test. CCTST
test manual. Millbrae, CA : The California Academic Press. |
CARROLL, R.T. (2013). The critical thinker's
dictionary : Biases, fallacies, and illusions and what
you can do about them. Kindle Edition. |
 |
Voir aussi Pensée |
 |
|
Pensée de groupe : Dans un groupe,
surtout lorsque la cohésion
est forte, façon de penser qui tend à
chercher l'unanimité,
voire à l'imposer, au détriment de l'expression individuelle et
dissidentes des opinions.
Pensée de groupe, pensée dominante et
effet d'entraînement.
Groupthink.
| |
|
JANIS, I.L. (1972). Victims of groupthink : A
psychological study of foreign-policy decisions and
fiascoes. Boston : Houghton-Mifflin. |
PARK, W. (1990). A review of research on groupthink. Journal
of Behavioral Decision-Making, 3, 229-245. |
FLOWERS, M. (1977). A laboratory test of some implications
of Janis's groupthink hypotheses. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 35, 888-896. |
BERNTHAL, P. & INSKO, C. (1993). Cohesiveness without
groupthink : The interactive effects of social and task
cohesion. Group & Organization Management, 18,
66-87. |
TETLOCK, P.E. (1979). Identifying victims of groupthink
from public statements of decision makers. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 37 (8),
1314-1324. [PDF] |
MULLEN, B., ANTHONY, T., SALAS, E. & DRISKELL, J.
(1994). Group cohesiveness and quality of decision making
: An integration of tests of the groupthink hypothesis.
Small Group Research, 25, 189-204. |
LONGLEY, J. & PRUITT, D.G. (1980). Groupthink : a
critique of Janis’s theory. Review of Personality
& Social Psychology, 1, 74-93. |
MOHAMED, A. & WIEBE, F. (1996). Toward a process
theory of groupthink. Small Group Research, 27,
416-430. |
MANZ, C.C. & SIMS, H.P. (1982). The potential for
groupthink in autonomous work groups. Human Relations,
35, 773-784. |
SCHAFER, M. & CRICHLOW, S. (1996). Antecedents of
groupthink : A quantitative study. Journal of Conflict
Resolution, 40 (3), 415-435. |
JANIS, I.L. (1982). Groupthink : Psychological
studies of policy decisions and fiascoes. Boston :
Houghton-Mifflin. |
RAVEN, B.H. (1998). Group think, Bay of Pigs, and
Watergate reconsidered. Organizational Behavior &
Human Decision Processes, 73, 352-361. |
FODOR, E. & SMITH, T. (1982). The power motive as an
influence on group decision making. Journal of Social
Psychology, 42, 178-185. |
|
 |
CALLAWAY, M.R., MARRIOTT, R.G. & ESSER, J.K. (1985).
Effects of dominance on group decision-making : Towards a
stress-reduction explanation of groupthink. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 49, 949-952. |
|
SMITH, S. (1985). Groupthink and the hostage rescue
mission. British Journal of Political Science, 15
(1), 117-123. |
CHOI, J.N. & KIM, M.U. (1999). The organizational
application of groupthink and its limitations in
organizations. Journal of Applied Psychology, 84
(2), 297-306. [PDF] |
MOORHEAD, G. & MONTANARI, J.R. (1986). An empirical
investigation of the groupthink phenomenon. Human
Relations, 39, 399-410. |
FLIPPEN, A.R. (1999). Understanding groupthink from a
self-regulatory perspective. Small Group Research,
30, 139-165. [PDF] |
McCAULEY, C. (1989). The nature of social influence in
groupthink : Compliance and internalization. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 57,
250-260. |
BARON, R.S. (2005). So right it’s wrong : Groupthink and
the ubiquitous nature of self censorship. In M. Zanna
(Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology
(Vol. 37, pp. 219-253). San Diego : Elsevier. |
T'HART, P. (1990). Groupthink in government : A study
of small groups and policy failure. Baltimore :
Johns Hopkins University Press. |
|
TETLOCK, P.E., PETERSON, R.S., McGUIRE, C., CHANG, S.
& FELD, P. (1992). Assessing political group dynamics
: A test of the groupthink model. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology 63, 403-425. |
BADIE, D. (2010). Groupthink, Iraq, and the War on terror
: Explaining US policy shift toward Iraq. Foreign
Policy Analysis, 6, 277-296. [PDF] |
KRON, M., KREVELD, D. & RABBIE, J. (1992). Group
versus individual decision making : Effects of
accountability and gender on groupthink. Small Group
Research, 23, 427-458. |
|
 |
 |
Voir aussi Pensée |
 |
|
Pensée
divergente : Forme de pensée qui
consiste à proposer des idées nouvelles - souvent dites originales
ou créatives - qui
permettent d'envisager des solutions à des problèmes. =
pensée originale, pensée créative, sortir des senties battus,
penser hors de la boîte. /Pensée
convergente.
Divergent thinking.
| |
|
RUNCO, M.A. (1984). Teachers' judgments of creativity and
social validation of divergent thinking tests. Perceptual
& Motor Skills, 59, 711-717. |
RUNCO, M.A. & MRAZ, W. (1992). Scoring divergent
thinking tests using total ideational output and a
creativity index. Educational & Psychological
Measurement, 52, 213-221. |
RUNCO, M.A. (1984). Divergent and convergent thinking. In
K. Chrisman & D.L. Couchenour (Eds.), Encyclopedia
of contemporary early childhood education (pp.
338-240). Newbury Park, CA : Sage Publications. |
RUNCO, M.A. (1993). Divergent thinking, creativity, and
giftedness. Gifted Child Quarterly, 37 (1),
16-22. |
RUNCO, M.A., OKUDA, S.M. & THURSTON, B J. (1987). The
psychometric properties of four systems for scoring
divergent thinking tests. Journal of Psychoeducational
As- sessment, 5, 149-156. |
VAN DYNE, L. & SAAVEDRRA, R. (1996). A naturalistic
minority influence experiment : Effect of divergent
thinking, conflict and originality in work-groups.
Brisith Journal of Social Psychology, 35, 151-167.
[PDF] |
RUNCO, M.A. & BAHLEDA, M.D. (1987). Birth order and
divergent thinking. Journal of Genetic Psychology,
148, 119-125. |
VINCENT, P.H., DECKER, B.P. & MUMFORD, M.D. (2002).
Divergent thinking, intelligence, and expertise : A test
of alternative models. Creativity Research Journal,
14, 163-178. |
|
BATEY, M. & FURNHAM, A. (2008). Intelligence and
personality as predictors of divergent thinking : The role
of general, fluid and crystallised intelligence.
Thinking Skills & Creativity, 4 (1), 60-69. |
McCRAE, R.R. (1987). Creativity, divergent thinking, and
openness to experience. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 52, 1258-1265. |
SILVIA, P.J., WINTERSTEIN, B.P., WILLSE, J.T., BARONA,
C.M., CRAM, J.T., HESS, K.I. & RICHARD, C.A. (2008).
Assessing creativity with divergent thinking tasks :
Exploring the reliability and validity of new subjective
scoring methods. Psychology of Aesthetics,
Creativity, & the Arts, 2, 68-85. |
McCRAE, R.R., ARENBERG, D. & COSTA, P.T. (1987).
Declines in divergent thinking with age : Cross-sectional,
longitudinal, and cross-sequential analyses.
Psychology & Aging, 2, 130-137. |
NUSBAUM, E.C. & SILVIA, P.J. (2011). Are intelligence
and creativity really so different ? Fluid intelligence,
executive processes, and strategy use in divergent
thinking. Intelligence, 39, 36-45. |
 |
NEMETH, C. & KWAN J. (1987). Minority influence,
divergent thinking and detection of correct solutions. Journal
of Applied Social Psychology, 17, 788-799. |
SILVIA, P.J. ( 2011). Subjective scoring of divergent
thinking : Examining the reliability of unusual uses,
instances, and consequences tasks. Thinking Skills
& Creativity, 6, 24-30. |
RUNCO, M.A. & OKUDA, S.M. (1988). Problem discovery,
divergent thinking, and the creative process. Journal
of Youth & Adolescence, 17, 211-220. |
RUNCO, M.A. & ACAR, S. (2012). Divergent thinking
as an indicator of creative potential. Creativity
Research Journal, 24, 66-75. |
RUNCO, M.A. & OKUDA, S.M. (1991). The instructional
enhancement of the ideational originality and flexibility
scores of divergent thinking tests. Applied Cognitive
Psychology, 5, 435-441. |
PLUCKER, J.A. QIAN, M. & SCHMANLENSEE, S.L. (2014). Is
what you see what you really get ? Comparison of scoring
techniques in the assessment of real-world divergent
thinking. Creativity Research Journal, 26, 135-143. |
RUNCO, M.A. (Ed.) (1991). Divergent thinking. Norwood,
NJ : Ablex Publishing Corporation. |
HAO, N., LIU, M.G., KU, Y.X., HU, Y. & RUNCO, M.A.
(2015). Verbal divergent thinking facilitated by a
pleasurable incubation interval. Psychology of
Aesthetics, Creativity, & the Arts, 9, 286-295. |
RUNCO, M.A., OKUDA, S.M. & THURSTON, B.J. (1991).
Environmental cues and divergent thinking. In M.A. Runco
(Ed.), Divergent thinking (pp. 79-85). Norwood,
NJ: Ablex Publishing Corporation. |
ACAR, S. & RUNCO, M.A. (2015). Thinking in multiple
directions : Hyperspace categories in divergent thinking.
Psychology of Art, Creativity, &
Aesthetics, 9, 41-53. |
RUNCO, M.A. (1991). The evaluative, valuative, and
divergent thinking of children. Journal of Creative
Behavior, 25, 311-319. |
BEKATAYEV, K. & RUNCO, M.A. (2016). Scoring divergent
thinking tests with a semantics-based algorithm. Europe's
Journal of Psychology, 12 (2), 210-220. |
RUNCO, M.A. (1991). Children's divergent thinking and
creative ideation. Developmental Review, 12,
233-264. |
RUNCO, M.A., ABDULLA, A.M. & PAEK, S.-H. (2016). Which
test of divergent thinking is best ? Creativity :
Theories-Research-Applications, 3, 4-18. |
|
GRAJZEL, K., ACAR, S. & SINGER,G. (2023). The Big Five
and divergent thinking : A meta-analysis. Personality
and Individual Differences, 214 (2), |
 |
 |
Voir aussi Créativité
et Pensée |
 |
|
Pensée
dominante : Façon de pensée
du groupe dominant,
qui impose ses vues aux autres, à une époque particulière ou dans
un contexte social donné.
|
|
|
Pensée
hostile : Pensée
qui contient des scénarios
violents ou agressifs. Aggressive
thought, risky tought.
| |
|
CALVERT, S.L. & TAN, S. (1994). Impact of virtual
reality on young adults' physiological arousal and
aggressive thoughts : Interaction versus observation. Journal
of Applied Developmental Psychology, 15, 125-139. |
ANDERSON, C.A. (1997). Effects of violent movies and trait
hostility on hostile feelings and aggressive thoughts. Aggressive
Behavior, 23, 161-178. |
ANDERSON, K.B., ANDERSON, C.A., DILL, K.E. & DEUSER,
W.E. (1998). The interactive relations between trait
hostility, pain, and aggressive thoughts. Aggressive
Behavior, 24, 161-171. |
ANDERSON, C.A. & DILL, K.E. (2000). Video games and
aggressive thoughts, feelings, and behavior in the
laboratory and in life. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 78 (4), 772-790. [PDF] |
ANDERSON, C.A., CARNAGEY, N.L. & EUBANKS, J. (2003).
Exposure to violent media : The effects of songs with
violent lyrics on aggressive thoughts and feelings.
Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 84
(5), 960-971. [PDF] |
SHINGLER, J. (2009). Managing intrusive risky thoughts :
What works ? Journal of Sexual Aggression, 15
(1), 39-53. |
 |
Voir aussi Pensée |
 |
|
|
|
Pensée
intuitive : Chez Piaget, mode
de pensée.
| |
|
LEGENDRE-BERGERON,
M.F. (1980). Lexique de la psychologie du
développement de Jean Piaget. Montréal : Gaëtan
Morin. |
 |
|
Pensée
magique : Mode de pensée
irrationnelle, fondé sur la superstition
et les croyances, et qui
consiste à attribuer certains événements à des causes
illusoires ou intuitives,
ou à des phénomènes
sans lien réel avec la réalité, et qui s'apparentent parfois à la magie.
Pensée magique et irrationalité.
= idéation
magique, ésotérisme.
/pensée
critique, pensée
scientifique. Magical thinking, magical
mind.
| |
|
FEIGENBAUM, A. (1963). Notes on negation, affirmation, and
magical thinking. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 32,
215-245. |
GEORGE, L. & NEUFELD, R.W. (1987). Magical ideation
and schizophrenia. Journal of Consulting &
Clinical Psychology, 55, 778-779. |
PIATTELLI-PALMARINI, M. (1996). Wishful thinking ?
Nature, 382, 505-506. |
ZUSNE, L. & JONES, W.H. (1989). Anomalistic
psychology : A study of magical thinking. Hillsdale,
NJ : Erlbaum. |
| |
TOBACYK, J.J. & WILKINSON, L.V. (1990). Magical
thinking and paranormal beliefs. Journal of Social
Behavior & Personality an International, 5,
255-264. |
DIACONIS, P. (1985). Theories of data analysis : from
magical thinking through classical statistics. In Hoaglin
et F. Mosteller & J. Tukey (Eds.), Exploring data
tables trends and shapes. Wiley. |
THALBOURNE, M.A. & FRENCH, C.C. (1995). Paranormal
belief, manic-depressiveness, and magical ideation : A
replication. Personality & Individual
Differences, 18, 291-292. |
SERBAN, G. (1982). The tyranny of magical thinking. New
York : E.P. Dutton Inc. |
ROSENGREN, K., JOHNSON, C.N. & HARRIS, P.L. (Eds.)
(2000). Imagining the impossible : Magical,
scientific, and religious thinking in children (pp.
1-34). New York : Cambridge University Press. |
DIACONIS, P. (1981). Magical thinking in the analysis of
scientific data. Ann. New York Academy of Science,
364, 236-244. |
VYSE, S.A. (2000). Believing in magic : The
psychology of superstition. Oxford University
Press. |
ECKLAB, M. & CHAPMAN, L.J. (1983). Magical ideation as
an indicator of schizotypy. Journal of Counseling
& Clinical Psychology, 51, 215-225. |
NEMEROFF, C. & ROZIN, P. (2000). The makings of the
magical mind : The nature and function of sympathetic
magical thinking. In. K.S. Rosengren, C.N. Johnson &
P.L. Harris (Eds.), Imagining the impossible :
Magical, scientific, and religious thinking in children
(pp. 1-34). New York : Cambridge University Press. |
 |
| |
 |
Voir Superstition,
Croyance, Pseudoscience
et Pensée |
 |
|
|
|
Pensée
obsessive : Voir Obsession.
Obsessional thought.
|
|
|
Pensée opératoire formelle : Chez Piaget,
mode de pensée logique qui se développe vers 12 ans. =
pensée logique.
Formal thought, formal
thinking.
| |
|
PIAGET, J. (1977). Recherches sur l'abstraction
réfléchissante. Paris : Presses Universitaires de
France. |
LINN, M.C. & SWINEY, J.F. (1981). Individual
differences in formal thought : Role of expectations and
aptitudes. Journal of Educational Psychology, 73, 274-286. |
MARKOVITS, H. (1984). Awareness of the "possible" as a
mediator of formal thinking in conditional reasoning
problems. British Journal of Psychology, 75, 367-376. |
PAQUET, J. & LAURENDEAU, M. (2007). Étude comparative
des évaluations collectives et individuelles de la pensée
formelle. International Journal of Psychology, 25
(1), 61-76. |
|
Voir aussi
Stade opératoire formel et
Pensée |
LEGENDRE-BERGERON,
M.F. (1980). Lexique de la psychologie du
développement de Jean Piaget. Montréal : Gaëtan
Morin. |
 |
|
Pensée
paranoïaque : Voir Paranoïa.
Paranoïd, paranoïd ideation, paranoïd thinking.
|
Pensée
parasite : Pensée ou image qui
perturbe le cours normal d'une activité, d'un comportement.
EX: Lors d'un relation sexuelle, se demander si l'on a
acquitté sa Visa (et réaliser que non au moment de l'orgasme...).
Intrusive thought, intrusive image, train of
though.
| |
|
BREWIN, C.R. & SMART, L. (2005). Working memory
capacity and suppression of intrusive thoughts. Journal
of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 36
(1), 61-68. |
RACHMAN, S. (2007). Unwanted intrusive images in obsessive
compulsive disorders. Journal of Behavior Therapy
& Experimental Psychiatry, 38 (4), 402-410. |
BEUTE, F. & KORT, Y.A.W. (2018). Stopping the train of
thought : a pilot study using an ecological momentary
intervention with twice-daily exposure to natural versus
urban scenes to lower stress and rumination. Applied
Psychology : Health & Well-Being, 10 (2),
236-253. [PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi Pensée |
 |
|
Pensée
positive :
Thinking positive.
| |
|
WILKINSON, S. & KITZINGER, C. (2000). Thinking
differently about "thinking positive" : A discursive
approach to cancer patients' talk. Social Science
& Medicine, 50 (6), 797-811. |
PARKE, J., GRIFFITHS, M.D. & PARKE, A. (2007).
Positive thinking among slot machine gamblers : a case of
maladaptive coping ? International Journal of Mental
Health & Addiction, 5, 39-52. |
WOOD, J.V., PERUNOVIC, W.Q.E. & LEE, J. (2009).
Positive thinking : Power for some, peril for others. Psychological
Science, 20, 860-866. |
NG, W. & DIENER, E. (2009). Feeling bad ? The "power"
of positive thinking may not apply to everyone.
Journal of Research & Personality, 43, 455-463. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Psychologie
positive et
Pensée |
 |
|
Pensée
rationelle : Rational thinking.
| |
|
STANOVICH, K.E. & West, R.F. (2011). A taxonomy of
rational thinking problems. In K.E. Stanovich (Ed.), Rationality
and the reflective mind. NY : Oxford University
Press. |
STANOVICH, K.E., WEST, R.F. & TOPLAK, M.E. (2013).
Myside bias, rational thinking, and intelligence.
Current Directions in Psychological Science, 22
(4), 259-264. |
TOPLAK, M.E., WEST, R.F. & STANOVICH, K.E. (2014).
Rational thinking and cognitive sophistication :
Development, cognitive abilities, and thinking
dispositions. Developmental Psychology, 50 (4),
1037-1048. |
| |
 |
Voir aussi Pensée |
 |
|
Pensée
rigide : Pensée étroite : Qualifie le processus d'une
pensée qui peine à prendre en considération toutes le
données d'une situation, et par conséquence à envisager les
différentes options d'un problème que l'on ne parvient pas à
résoudre (ou que l'on résoud, mais pas de manière optimale),
processus qui se solde généralement par une entêtement à recourir
à de "vieilles" solutions ou à défendre de fausses idées. EX:
Homer Simpson. = rigidité cognitive,
pensée étroite, étroitesse d'esprit /flexibilité
cognitive.
Rigidity, mental rigidity,
cognitive rigidity.
| |
|
ROKEACH, M. (1948). Generalized mental rigidity as a
factor in ethnocentrism. Journal of Abnormal &
Social Psychology, 43, 259-277. |
ROKEACH, M. (1960). The open and closed mind.
New York : Basic Books. |
ROKEACH, M. (1950). The effect of perception time upon the
rigidity and concreteness of thinking, Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 40, 206-216. |
SHOCKLEY, J.T. (1962). Behavioral rigidity in relation to
student success in college physical science. Science
Education, 46 (1), 67-70. |
ROKEACH, M. (1951). A method for studying individual
differences in "narrow-mindedness". Journal of
Personality, 30 219-233. |
PANEK, P.E., STONER, S.B. & BEYTEHNER, K.M. (1983).
Behavioral rigidity in young and old adults. The
Journal of Psychology Interdisciplinary & Applied,
114 (2), 199-206. |
ROKEACH, M. (1951)."Narrow-mindedness" and personality. Journal
of Personality, 30, 234-251. |
STEWIN, L. (1983). The concept of rigidity : An enigma. International
Journal for the Advancement of Counselling, 6,
227-232. |
SCHEIER, I. & FERGUSON, G.A. (1952). Further factorial
studies of tests of rigidity. Canadian Journal of
Psychology, 6, 18-30. |
SCHAIE, K.W., DUTTA, R. & WILLIS, S.L. (1991).
Relation between rigidity-flexibility and cognitive
abilities in adulthood. Psychology & Aging, 6 (3),
371-383. [PDF] |
SCHAIE, K.W. (1955). A test of behavioral rigidity. Journal
of Abnormal Psychology, 51 (3), 604-610. |
SCHAIE, K.W. (1996). Rigidity. In G.L. Maddox (Ed.), Encyclopedia
of aging. New York : Springer. |
SCHAIE, K.W. (1958). Rigidity-flexibility and intelligence
: A cross-sectional study of the adult life span from 20
to 70. Psychological Monographs, 72 (9), 1-26. [PDF] |
|
| |
Voir aussi Intelligence,
Déclin cognitif et Résolution
de problème |
|
 |
|
Pensée scientifique : Type de pensée qui
se fondent essentiellement sur
la méthode
et le raisonnement
scientifiques. Pensée, connaissances
scientifiques et théorie.
= esprit scientifique, esprit
expérimental.
Scientific thinking.
| |
|
PIAGET, J. (1923). Les deux directions de la pensée
scientifique. Archives des Sciences Physiques et
Naturelles, 134 (11), 145-162. |
DUNBAR, K. & FUGELSANG, J. (2005). Scientific thinking
and reasoning. In K.J. Holyoak & R. Morrison (Eds.), Cambridge
handbook of thinking and reasoning (pp. 705-726).
Cambridge University Press. [PDF] |
WARTOFSKY, M.W. (1968). Conceptual foundations of
scientific thought. New York : Macmillan. |
DUNBAR, K. & FUGELSANG, J. (2005). Causal thinking in
science : How scientists and students interpret the
unexpected. In M.E. Gorman, R.D. Tweney, D. Gooding &
A. Kincannon (Eds.), Scientific and technical
thinking. (pp. 57-80). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence
Erlbaum Associates. |
MEDAWAR, P. (1969). Induction and intuition in
scientific thought. London : Methuen |
|
HARRÉ, R. (1970). The principles of scientific
thinking. London : Macmillan. |
|
TWENEY, R.D., DOHERTY, M.E. & MYNATT, C.R. (Eds.)
(1982). On scientific thinking. New York, NY :
Columbia University Press. |
FEIST, G.J. (2006). How development and personality
influence scientific thought, interest, and achievement. Review
of General Psychology, 10 (2), 163-182. [PDF] |
JOHNSTON, A.H. & AL-NAEMEA, F.F. (1991). Room for
scientific thought ? International Journal of Science
Education, 13 (2), 187-192. |
|
NERSESSIAN, N.J. (1992). How do scientists think ?
Capturing the dynamics of conceptual change in science. In
Giere, R.N. (Ed.), Cognitive models of science.
(pp. 3-45). University of Minnesota Press. Minneapolis,
MN. [PDF] |
GINGRAS, Y. (2008). Parlons sciences - Les
transformations de l'esprit scientifique : Entretiens
avec Yanick Villedieu. Montréal : Les Éditions du
Boréal. |
CROMBIE, A.C. (1994). Styles of scientific thinking
in the european tradition. London : Duckworth. |
LERNER, G.K. (2008). Scientific thought in context.
Gale. |
DUNBAR, K. (1997). How scientists think : Online
creativity and conceptual change in science. In T.B. Ward,
S.M. Smith & S. Vaid (Eds.), Conceptual structures
and processes : Emergence, discovery and change.
APA Press. Washington DC. |
McCABE, D.P. & CASTEL, A.D. (2008). Seeing is
believing : The effect of brain images on judgments of
scientific reasoning. Cognition, 107,
343-352. |
THUILLIER, P. (1997). La revanche des sorcières :
l'irrationnel et la pensée scientifique. Paris :
Belin. |
NERSESSIAN, N.J. (2009). How do engineering scientists
think ? Model-based simulation in biomedical engineering
laboratories. Topics in Cognitive Science, 1,
730-757. [PDF] |
DUNBAR, K. (1999). Scientific Thinking and its
development. In R. Wilson & F. Keil (Eds.), The
MIT encyclopedia of cognitive science (pp.
730-733). Cambridge, MA : MIT press. |
|
 |
| |
Voir aussi Scientifique,
Découverte, Créativité,
Théorie, Connaissance
scientifique, Intuition
scientifique et Pensée |
|
 |
|
|
|
Pensée
symbolique :
| |
|
PIAGET, J. (1923). La pensée symbolique et la pensée de
l'enfant. Archives de psychologie, 18 (72),
273-304. |
PIAGET, J. (1954). Remarques sur le jeu de l'enfant et la
pensée symbolique. Bulletin de Psychologie, 7
(12), 702-709. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Symbole
et Pensée |
 |
|
Pensée unique :
| |
|
KAHN, J.F. (2000). La pensée unique. Paris :
Fayard. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Pensée |
 |
|
Pensée vagabonde : Pensée qui se
développe lorsqu'on exécute machinalement une tâche que l'on
connaît bien. = pensée flottante. EX:
pensée au ingédients du souper pendant que l'on conduit.
Mind-wandering.
| |
|
SMALLWOOD, J. & SCHOOLER, J.W. (2006). The restless
mind. Psychological Bulletin, 132, 946-958. |
SMALLWOOD, J. NIND, L. & O'CONNOR, R.C. (2009). When
is your head at ? An exploration of the factors associated
with the temporal focus of the wandering mind. Conscious.
Cognition, 18, 118-125. |
SMALLWOOD, J., FITZGERALD, A., MILES, L.K. & PHILLIPS,
L.H. (2009). Shifting moods, wandering minds : negative
moods lead the mind to wander. Emotion, 9, 271-276 |
SMALLWOOD, J. (2010). Why the global availability of mind
wandering necessitates resource competition : reply to
McVay and Kane (2010). Psychological Bulletin, 136,
202-207. |
SMALLWOOD, J. & O'CONNOR, R.C. (2011). Imprisoned by
the past : unhappy moods lead to a retrospective bias to
mind wandering. Cognition & Emotion, 25, 1481-1490. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Réverie
éveillée et Pensée |
 |
|
Pensionnat
:
| |
DUMONT, M. & FAHMY-EID, N. (1986). Les
couventines. L'Éducation des filles dans les pensionnats
de religieuses, 1840-1960. Montréal : Boréal. |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Pentobarbital
:
| |
|
GOLDBERG, S.R., HOFFMEISTER, F., SCHLICHTING, U.U. &
WUTTKE, W.A. (1971). Comparison of pentobarbital and
cocaine self-administration in rhesus monkeys : Effects of
dose and fixed-ratio parameter. Journal of
Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 179,
277-283. |
GRIFFITHS, R.R., BIGELOW, G. & LIEBSON, I. (1979).
Human drug self-administration : Double-blind comparison
of pentobarbital, diazepam, chlorpromazine and placebo.
Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics,
210, 301-310. |
LEMAIRE, G.A. & MEISCH, R.A. (1984). Pentobarbital
self-administration in rhesus monkeys : drug concentration
and fixed-ratio size interactions. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 42 (1), 37-49.
[PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Penton-Voak Ian S. ( ) : Psychologue évolutionniste écossais. Collaborateur de DeBruine, Fink, Jones, Little, Perrett et Trivers
|
PENTON-VOAK, I.S. & PERRETT, D.I. (2000). Female
preference for male faces change cyclically. Evolution
& Human Behavior, 21, 39-48. |
PENTON-VOAK, I.S., LITTLE, A.C., JONES, B.C., BURT, D.M.,
TIDDEMAN, B.P. & PERRETT, D.I. (2003). Female
condition influences preferences for sexual dimorphism in
faces of male humans (Homo sapiens). Journal of
Comparative Psychology, 117, 264–271. |
PENTON-VOAK, I.S., JACOBSON, A. & TRIVERS, R. (2004). Populational differences in attractiveness judgements of
male and female faces : comparing British and Jamaican
samples. Evolution & Human Behavior, 25,
355–370. |
PENTON-VOAK, I.S., BATE, H., LEWIS, G.H. & MUNAFO, M.R. (2012).
Effects of Emotion Perception Training on Mood in Undergraduate Students: A randomized controlled trial. British Journal of Psychiatry, 201 (1),
71-72. |
PENTON-VOAK, I.S., ADAMS, S., BUTTON, K.S., FLUKARTY, M., DALILI, M., BROWNING, M., HOLMES, E.A., HARRMER, C.J. & MUNAFO, M.R. (2021). Emotional recognition training modifies neural response to emotional faces but does not improve mood in healthy volunteers with high levels of depressive symptoms. Psychological Medicine, 51 (7), 1211-1219. |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Pepitone Albert (1925-2016 Philadelphie) : Psychosociologue
italien. Collaborateur de Denmark,
Faucheux, Festinger
et Moscovici.
 |
PEPITONE, A. & HAYDEN, R.G. (1955). Some evidence for
conflict resolution in impression formation. Journal
of Abnormal Psychology, 51 (2), 302-307. |
PEPITONE A. & KLEINER, R. (1957). The effects of
threat and frustration on group cohesiveness. Journal
of Abnormal Psychology, 54 (2), 192-199. |
PEPITONE, A. & WIPIZESKI, C. (1960). Some consequences
of experimental rejection. Journal of Abnormal
Psychology, 60, 359-364. |
PEPITONE, A. (1967). Motivations in decision making. Transactions
of the New York Academy of Sciences, 29 (7),
920-934. |
PEPITONE, A., FAUCHEUX, C., MOSCOVICI, S., CESA-BIANCHI,
S., MAGISTRETTI, G., IACONO, G., ASPREA, A.-M. &
VILLONE, G. (1967). The role of the self esteem in
competitive choise behavior. International Journal of
Psychology, 2 (3), 147-159. |
 |
 |
|
Peplau Letitia Anne (1945-) : Psychologue
sociale américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude du genre
et de l'orientation
sexuelle. Elle s'intéresse également à la solitude.
Collaboratrice de Berscheid,
Haselton, Kelley,
Sears, Taylor
et Rubin.

 |
PEPLAU, L.A., DEBRO, S.C., VENIEGAS, R.C. & TAYLOR, P.
(Eds.) (1999). Gender, culture and ethnicity.
Mountain View, CA : Mayfield Publishing. |
PEPLAU, L.A., SPALDING, L.R., CONLEY, T. & VENIEGAS,
R. (1999). The development of sexual orientation in women.
Annual Review of Sex Research, 10, 70-99. |
PEPLAU, L.A. (2003). Human sexuality : How do men and
women differ ? Current Directions in Psychological
Science, 12 (2), 37-40. |
PEPLAU, L.A. & FINGERHUT, A.W. (2007). The close
relationships of lesbians and gay men. Annual Review
of Psychology, 58, 101-120. [PDF] |
PEPLAU, L.A. & HUPPIN, M. (2008). Masculinity,
femininity and the development of sexual orientation in
women. Journal of Gay & Lesbian Mental Health, 12
(1/2), 147-167.
[PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pepler Debra J. ( ) : Psychologue
canadienne et spécialiste de l'étude du harcèlement,
notamment en milieu
scolaire. Collaboratrice de Craig
et Smith.
 |
PEPLER, D.J., KING, G., CRAIG, W., BYRD, B. & BREAM,
L. (1995). The effectiveness of social skills training for
aggressive children. Child & Youth Forum, 24,
297-313. |
PEPLER, D.J. & CRAIG, W. (1999) What should we do
about bullying : Research into practice. Peacebuilder,
2, 9-10. |
PEPLER, D.J., CRAIG, W., CONNOLLY, J., YUILE, A.,
McMASTER, L. & JIANG, D. (2006). A developmental
perspective on bullying. Aggressive Behavior, 32,
376-384. |
PEPLER, D.J., CRAIG, W. & BLIS, J. (2007). Responding
to bullying : What works ? International Journal of
School Psychology, 28, 15-24. |
PEPLER, D.J., CRAIG, W., JIANG, D. & CONNOLLY, J.
(2008). The development of bullying and considerations for
intervention. International Journal of Adolescent
Mental Health, 20, 3-9. |
 |
 |
|
Pepperberg Irene M. (New York 1949-) : Psychologue
américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de l'apprentissage
animale, notamment chez le perroquet.
Collaboratrice de Kamil.
 |
PEPPERBERG, I.M. (1986). Acquisition of anomalous
communicatory systems : Implications for studies of
interspecies communication. In R.J. Schusterman, J.A.
Thomas & F.G. Woods (Eds.), Dolphin cognition and
behavior : A comparative approach (pp. 289-302).
Hillsdale, N.J. : Lawrence Erlbaum. |
PEPPERBERG, I.M. (1990). Conceptual abilities of some
nonprimate species with an emphasis on an African Grey
Parrot. In S.T. Parker and K.R. Gibson (Eds.), "Language"
and "intelligence" in monkeys and apes (pp.
469-507). New York : Cambridge University Press. |
PEPPERBERG, I.M. (1994). Numerical competence in african
grey parrot (Psittacus erithacus). Journal of
Comparative Psychology, 108 (1), 36-44.
[PDF] |
PEPPERBERG, I.M. (2006). Ordinality and inferential
abilities of a grey parrot (Psittacus erithacus). Journal
of Comparative Psychology, 120, 205-216. [PDF] |
PEPPERBERG, I.M., VIVINAY, J. & CAVANAGH, P. (2008).
Processing of the Müller-Lyer illusion by a grey parrot
(Psittacus erithacus). Perception, 37, 765-781.
[PDF] |
 |
 |
|
| PE - PERCEPTION -
PÈRE - PERFECTION - PÉRIODE
- PERMANENCE DE L'OBJET - PERSPECTIVE
- PERSONNALITÉ - PERSUASION
- PET - PEUR - PH |
Perçage : Signe
corporel sous forme d'objet (anneau, épingle, clou, os, etc)
inscrit dans la peau. Piercing.
| |
|
BRAITHWAITE, R., ROBILLARD, A., WOODRING, T., STEPHENS, T.
& ARRIOLA, K.J. (2001). Tattooing and body piercing
among adolescent detainees : relationship to alcohol and
other drug use. Journal of Substance Abuse, 13,
5-16. |
ARMSTRONG, M.L., ROBERTS, A.E., OWEN, D.C. & KOCH,
J.R. (2004). Contemporary college students and body
piercing. Journal of Adolescence Health, 35,
58-61. |
DESCHENES, M., DEMERS, S. & FINÈS, P. (2006).
Prevalence and characteristics of body piercing and
tattooing among high school students. Canadian
Public Health Association, 97 (4), 325-329. |
D'AMBROSIO, A., CASILLO, N. & MARTINI, V. (2013).
Piercings and tattoos : psychopathological aspecs.
Activitas Nervosa Superior Rediviva, 51 (3-4),
146-149. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Percentile : Anglicisme. Voir Centile.
Percentile.
|
Perception : Percevoir : Ensemble des fonctions
cognitives par lesquels le cerveau
organise et interprète
l'information provenant des sens
et contenue en mémoire
à court terme à partir des informations déjà contenues en mémoire
à long terme. Perception.
 
| |
|
Qui
est cet homme ? Un président des États-unis ? |
|
CATTELL, J.M. (1902). The time of perception as a measure
of differences in intensity. Philosophische Studien,
19, 63-68. |
McCLELLAND, J.L. & RUMELHART, D.E. (1981). An
interactive activation model of context effects in letter
perception : Part 1. An account of basic findings. Psychological
Review, 88 (5), 375-407. [PDF] |
KOFFKA, K. (1922). Perception : An introduction to the
"gestalt-theorie". Psychological Bulletin, 19,
531-585. |
MICHAELS, C.F. & CARELLO, C. (1981). Direct
perception. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall. |
BORING, E.G. (1942). Sensation and perception in the
history of experimental psychology. New York :
Appleton-Century-Crofts. |
McCLELLAND, J.L. & RUMELHART, D.E. (1982). An
interactive activation model of context effects in letter
perception, part II : The contextual enhancement effect
and some tests and extensions of the model. Psychological
Review, 89 (1), 60-94. |
BRUNER, J.S. & GOODMAN, C.C. (1947). Value and need as
organizing factors in perception. Journal of Abnormal
& Social Psychology, 42, 33-44. |
COOPER, L.A. & RAGAN, D.T. (1982). Attention,
perception, and intelligence. In R.J. Sternberg (Ed.),
Handbook of human intelligence (pp. 123-169).
Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. |
BRUNER, J.S. & POSTMAN, L. (1948). Symbolic value as
an organizing factor in perception. Journal of Social
Psychology, 27, 203-208. |
ROCK, I. (1983). The logic of perception. MIT
Press : Cambridge, MA. |
BRUNER, J.S. (1948). Perceptual theory and the Rorschach
test. Journal of Personality, 17, 157-168. |
BROWN, J.W. (1983). The microstructure of perception :
Physiology and patterns of breakdown. Cognition &
Brain Theory, 6 (2), 145-184. |
POSTMAN, L. & BRUNER, J.S. (1948). Perception under
stress. Psychological Review, 55, 314-323. |
POMERANTZ, J.R. (1983). Global and local precedence :
Selective attention in form and motion perception. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : General, 112, 516-540. |
GIBSON, J.J. (1950). The perception of the visual
world. Westport : Greenwood Press. |
AURELL, C.G. (1983). Perception : A model comprising two
modes of consciousness. Addendum : Evidence based on
event-related potentials and brain lesions. Perceptual
& Motor Skills, 56, 211-220. |
JOHANSSON, G. (1950). Configurations in the perception of
velocity. Acta Psychologica, 7, 25-79 |
TREISMAN, A., KAHNEMAN, D. & BURKELL, J. (1983).
Perceptual objects and the cost of filtering. Perception
& Psychophysics, 33, 527-532. |
PRICE, H.H. (1950). Perception. London :
Methuen. |
MARCEL, A. (1983). Conscious and unconscious perception :
Experiments on visual masking and word recognition. Cognitive Psychology, 15, 197-237. |
ATTNEAVE, F. (1954). Some informational aspects of visual
perception. Psychological Review, 61 (3),
183-193. |
MARCEL, A. (1983). Conscious and unconscious perception :
An approach to the relations between phenomenal experience
and perceptual processes. Cognitive Psychology, 15,
238-300. |
HASTORF, A.H. & CANTRIL, H. (1954). They saw a game :
A case study. Journal of Abnormal & Social
Psychology, 49, 129-134. |
ROCK, I. (1984). Perception. New York :
Scientific American Library. |
POSTMAN, L.J. (1955). Association theory and perceptual
learning. Psychological Review, 62, 438-446. |
McCLELLAND, J.L. & ELMAN, J.L. (1986). The TRACE model
of speech perception. Cognitive Psychology, 18,
1-86. |
GIBSON, J.J. & GISON, E.J. (1955). What is learned in
perceptual learning? A reply to Professor Postman. Psychological Review, 62, 447-450. |
WAGEMANS, J. (1986). Direct theory of perception : An
evaluation by representatives of indirect theories of
perception. L'année Psychologique, 86 (2),
261-273. |
GARNER, W.R., HAKE, H.W. & ERIKSEN, C.W. (1956).
Operationism and the concept of perception. Psychological
Review, 63, 149-159. |
YOUNGER, B.A. & COHEN, L.B. (1986). Developmental
change in infants' perception of correlations among
attributes. Child Development, 57, 803-815. |
|
HIRST, R.J. (1959). The problems of perception.
London : George Allen and Unwin. |
POMERANTZ, J.R. & KUBOVY, M. (1986). Theoretical
approaches to perceptual organization : Simplicity and
likelihood principles. In K.R. Boff, L. Kaufmann &
J.P. Thomas (Eds.), Handbook of Perception and Human
Performance (Vol, 2 pp. 1-45). John Wiley &
Sons. [PDF] |
PRITCHART, R.M., HERON, W. & HEBB, D.O. (1960). Visual
perception approached by the method of stabilized images.
Canadian Journal of Psychology, 14, 67-77. |
SPELKE, E.S. & VON HOFSTEN, C. (1986). Do infants
reach for perceived objects ? A reply to Stiles-Davis.
Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 115 (1),
98-100. [PDF] |
FANTZ, R. (1961). The origin of form perception. Scientific
American, 204, 66-72. |
COREN, S. (1986). An efferent component in the visual
perception of direction and extent. Psychological
Review, 93, 391-410. |
SWETS, J.A., WILSON, P., TANNER, J.R. & BIRDSALL, T.G.
(1961). Decision processes in perception. Psychological
Review, 68 (5), 301-340. [PDF]
|
SLOVIC, P. (1987). Perception of risk. Science, 236 (4799), 280-285. [PDF] |
WALK, R.D. & GIBSON, E.J. (1961). A comparative and
analytical study of visual depth perception. Psychology
Monographs, 75 (519). |
EISENBERGER, R. (1988). Perception and learning in
self-control. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 11,
682-683. |
GOLDIAMOND, I. (1962). Perception. In A.J. Bachrach (Ed.),
The experimental foundations of clinical psychology (pp.
280-340). New York : Basic Books. |
SPELKE, E.S. (1990). Principles of object perception.
Cognitive Science, 14, 29-56.
[PDF] |
GREGORY, R.L. (1964). Human perception. British
Medical Bulletin, 20 (1), 21. |
RICCI, C. & BLUNDO, C. (1990). Perception of ambiguous
figures after focal brain lesions. Neuropsychologia,
28, 1163-1173. |
| |
WALKER-ANDREWS, A.S., BAHRICK, L.E., RAGLIONI, S.S. &
DIAZ, I. (1991). Infants' bimodal perception of gender. Ecological Psychology, 3 (2), 55-75. |
| |
YANTIS, S. (1992). Multi-element visual tracking :
attention and perceptual organization. Cognitive
Psychology, 24, 295-340. |
GIBSON, J.J. (1966). The senses considered as
perceptual systems. Boston : Houghton Mifflin. |
TREISMAN, A. (1992). Perceiving and re-perceiving objects.
American Psychologist, 47, 862-875. |
| |
MERIKLE, P.M. (1992). Perception without awareness :
Critical issues. American Psychologist, 47, 792-795. |
COLLINS, A.W. (1967). The epistemological status of the
concept of perception. Philosophical Review, 76,
436-459. |
TREISMAN, A. (1992). The perception of features and
objects. In A. Baddeley & L. Weiskrantz (Eds.), Attention
: Selection, awareness and control. A tribute to Donald
Broadbent (pp. 5-35). Oxford : Clarendon Press
University. |
GIBSON, E.J. (1969). Principles of perceptual
learning and development. NY : Meredith Co. |
ROBINSON, H. (1994). Perception. London :
Routledge. |
SPERRY, R.W. (1970). Cerebral dominance in perception. In
F.A. Young and D.B. Lindsley (Eds.), Early experience
in visual information processing in perceptual and
reading disorders (pp. 167-178). Washington, DC :
National Academy of Sciences. |
JOHNSON, S.P. & ASLIN, R.N. (1995). Perception of
object unity in 2-month-old infants. Developmental
Psychology, 31 (5), 739-745. |
ATTNEAVE, F. (1971). Multistability in perception.
Scientific American, 225 (6), 62-71. |
CHATER, N. (1996). Reconciling simplicity and likelihood
principles in perceptual organization. Psychological
Review, 103 (3), 566-581. [PDF] |
GYR, J.W. (1972). Is a theory of direct visual perception
adequate ? Psychological Bulletin, 77, 246-261. |
WINER, G.A. & COTRELL, J.E. (1996). Effects of drawing
on directional representations of the process of vision. Journal of Educational Psychology, 88 (4), 704-714. |
CHASE, W.G. & SIMON, H.A. (1973). Perception in chess.
Cognitive Psychology, 4, 55-81. [PDF] |
MOORE, C.M. & EGETH, H. (1997). Perception without
attention : Evidence of grouping under condition of
inattention. Journal of Experimental Psychology :
Human Perception & Performance, 23, 339-352. [PDF] |
NATSOULAS, T. (1974). The subjective, experiential element
in perception. Psychological Bulletin, 81 (10),
611-631. |
WADE, N.J. & HELLER, D. (1997). Scopes of perception :
The experimental manipulation of space and time. Psychological Research, 60, 227-237. |
|
HUMPHREY, N. (1974). Species and individuals in the
perceptual world of monkeys. Perception, 3,
105-114. |
ROCK, I. (1997). Indirect Perception. Cambridge,
MA : MIT Press. |
| |
GOLDSTONE, R.L. (1998). Perceptual learning. Annual
Review of Psychology, 49, 585-612. [PDF] |
| |
DIJKSTERHUIS, A. & VAN KNIPPENBERG, A. (1998). The
relation between perception and behavior or how to win a
game of Trivial Pursuit. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 74, 865-877. |
GREGORY, R.L. (1974). Concepts and mechanisms of
perception. London : Duckworth. |
TREISMAN, A. (1999). Feature binding, attention and object
perception. In G. Humphreys, J. Duncan & A. Treisman
(Eds.), Attention, space, and action. Oxford :
Oxford University Press. |
COLE, M. (1975). Perception and understanding in young
children : An experimental approach. International
Journal of Mental Health, 4 (3), 96-97. |
GOLDSTEIN, E.B. (1999). Sensation and perception.
Pacific Grove, Brooks/Cole. |
JONES, M.R. (1976). Time, our lost dimension : toward a
new theory of perception, attention and memory. Psychological
Review, 83, 323-355. |
FOSTER, J. (2000). The nature of perception.
Oxford : Oxford University Press. |
JACKSON, F. (1977). Perception : A representative
theory. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. |
DRETSKE, F. (2000). Perception, knowledge and belief.
Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. |
NATSOULAS, T. (1977). On perceptual aboutness. Behaviorism,
5 (1), 75-97. |
HUEMER, M. (2001). Skepticism and the veil of
perception. Oxford : Rowman and Littlefield
Publishers. |
POMERANTZ, J.R., SAGER, L.C & STOEVER, R.J. (1977).
Perception of wholes and of their component parts : Some
configural superiority effects. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Human Perception &
Performance, 3, 422-435. |
GUÉGUEN, N. et JACOB, C. (2001). L'effet des
caractéristiques d'une musique d'attente téléphonique sur
la perception du délai d'attente des interlocuteurs. Revue
Européenne de Psychologie Appliquée, 51 (1-2), 77-84. |
| |
LEACH, M., HENNESY, M. & FISHBEIN, M. (2001).
Perception of easy-difficulty : Attitude or self- efficacy
? Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 31, 1-20. |
McCLELLAND, J.L. (1978). Perception and masking of wholes
and parts. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human
Perception & Performance, 4, 210-223. |
WADE, N.J. & SWANSTON, M. (2001). Visual
perception : An introduction. London : Psychology
Press. |
| |
WINER, G.A., COTRELL, J.E., GREGG, V., FOURNIER, J.S.
& BICA, L.A. (2002). Fundamentally misunderstanding
visual perception adults' belief in visual emission. American
Psychologist, 57 (6/7), 417-424. [PDF] |
| |
MONTAGUE, D.P.F. & WALKER-ANDREWS, A.S. (2002).
Mothers, fathers, and infants : The role of familiarity
and parental involvement in infants' perception of emotion
expressions. Child Development, 73, 1339-1352. |
McCLELLAND, J.L. (1978). The phenomenology of perception.
Science, 201, 899-900. |
GOSSELIN, F. & SCHYNS, P.G. (2003). Superstitious
perceptions reveal properties of memory representations. Psychological
Science, 14, 505-509. [PDF] |
| |
COREN, S. (2003). Sensation and perception. In I.B. Weiner
(Ed.), Handbook of psychology : History of psychology
(Vol. 1, pp. 85-108). New Jersey : John Wiley & Sons,
Inc. [PDF] |
| |
BEHRMANN, M. & KIMCHI, R. (2003). What does visual
agnosia tell us about perceptual organization and its
relationship to object perception ? Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Human Perception &
Performance, 29 (1), 19-42. [PDF] |
| |
REINGOLD, E.M. (2004). Unconscious perception :
Assumptions and interpretive difficulties. Consciousness
& Cognition, 13, 117-122. [PDF] |
|
| |
BAHRICK, L.E., LICKLITER, R. & FLOM, R. (2004).
Intersensory redundancy guides the development of
selective attention, perception, and cognition in Infancy.
Current Directions in Psychological Science, 13
(3), 99-102. [PDF] |
| |
LONG, G.M. & TOPPINO, T.C. (2004). Enduring interest
in perceptual ambiguity : Alternating views of reversible
figures. Psychological Bulletin, 130, 748-768. |
| |
DILWORTH, J. (2005). A naturalistic, reflexive
dispositional approach to perception. The Southern
Journal of Philosophy, 43 (4), 583-601.
[PDF] |
| |
QUINN, P.C. & BHATT, R.S. (2005). Learning perceptual
organization in infancy. Psychological Science, 16
(7), 511-515. [PDF] |
| |
DILWORTH, J. (2005). The reflexive theory of perception. Behavior
& Philosophy, 33, 17-40.
[PDF] |
| |
PRINZ, J. (2006). Is emotion a form of perception ? Canadian
Journal of Philosophy, 36 (S32), 137-160. [PDF] |
| |
BLAKE, R. & SHIFFAR, M. (2007). Perception of human
motion. Annual Review of Psychology, 58, 47-73. |
COHEN, L.B. (1979). The development of infant perception
and cognition. American Psychologist, 34, 894-899. |
WURM, L.H. (2007). Danger and usefulness : An alternative
framework for understanding rapid evaluation effects in
perception ? Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 14,
1218-1225. |
MASSAD, C., HUBBARD, M. & NEWTSON, D. (1979).
Selective perception of events. Journal of
Experimental Social Psychology, 15, 513-532. |
GOLDSTONE, R.L. & HENDRICKSON, A.T. (2009).
Categorical perception. WIREs Cognitive Science.
[PDF] |
McCLELLAND, J.L. & MILLER, J.O. (1979). Structural
factors in figure perception. Perception &
Psychophysics, 26, 221-229. |
FELDMAN, J. (2010). Bayes and the simplicity principle in
perception. Psychological Review, 116 (4),
875-880. |
| |
ZADRA, J.R. & CLORE, G.L. (2011). Emotion and
perception : The role of affective information.
Wiley Interdisciplinary Reviews : Cognitive Science, 2,
676-685. |
| |
WITT, J.K. (2011). Action's effect on perception.
Current Directions in Psychological Science, 20,
201-206. |
| |
YANTIS, S. (2013). Sensation and perception.
Palgrave Macmillan. |
| |
FIRESTONE, C. & SCHOLL, B.J. (2015). Cognition does
not affect perception : Evaluating the evidence for
"top-down" effects. Behavioral & Brain sciences,
39, 1-77. [PDF] |
|
|
 |
Voir aussi Vision |
 |
|
Perception
: Revue scientifique
qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la perception.
Éditeur : Pion Publication.
WADE, N.J. (2007). Alzheimer's memory. Perception,
36, 1111-1114.
|
| |

|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Perception de la causalité : Aptitude ou habileté
cognitive à déceler les relations de cause
à effet entre les objets
et les phénomènes. Perception
de la causalité,
causalité intuitive et corrélation
trompeuse. = causalité
subjective, causalité perceptive. Perception
of causality, phenomenal causality, perceptual causality.
| |
|
PIAGET, J. (1923). La causalité chez l'enfant. The
British Journal of Psychology, 18 (3), 276-301. |
SCHLOTTMANN, A. (2000). Is perception of causality modular
? Trends in Cognitive Science, 4, 441-442. |
MICHOTTE, A.E. (1946/1963). La perception de la
causalité. Louvain. / The perception of causality.
Londres : Methuen. |
LIEN, Y. & CHENG, P.W. (2000). Distinguishing genuine
from spurious causes : a coherence hypothesis. Cognitive
Psychology, 40, 87-137.
[PDF] |
YELA, M. (1952). Phenomenal causation at a distance. Quarterly
Journal of Experimental Psychology, 4, 139-154. |
SCHOLL, B.J. & TREMOULET, P.D. (2000). Perceptual
causality and animacy. Trends in Cognitive Sciences,
4, 299-309. |
OLUM, V. (1956). Developmental differences in the
perception of causality. American Journal of
Psychology, 69, 417-423. |
|
NATSOULAS, P. (1961). Principles of momentum and kinetic
energy in the perception of causality. American
Journal of Psychology, 74, 394-402. |
GUSKI, R. & TROJE, N. (2003). Audiovisual phenomenal
causality. Perception & Psychophysics, 65,
789-800. |
LEVELT, W.J.M. (1962). Motion braking and the perception
of causality. In Causalité, permanence et réalité
phénoménales (pp. 244-258). Louvain :
Publications Universitaires de Louvain, Studia
Psychologica. |
WHITE, P.A. (2005). Visual causal impressions in the
perception of several moving objects. Visual
Cognition, 12, 395-404. |
MICHOTTE, A.E. et THINES, A. (1963/1991). La causalité
perceptive. Journal de Psychologie Normale et
Pathologique, 60, 9-36. / In A. Thines, A. Costall
& G. Butterworth (Eds.), Michotte's Experimental
Phenomenology of Perception (pp. 66-87). Hillsdale,
NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates |
|
BALL, W.A. (1973). The perception if causality in the
infant. Paper presented at the biannual meeting of
the Society for Research in Child Development,
Philadelphia, PA. |
CHAPUT, H.H. & COHEN, L.B. (2001). A model of infant
causal perception and its development. In J. D. Moore
& K. Stenning (Eds.), Proceedings of the
twenty-third annual conference of the cognitive science
society (pp. 182-187). Mahwah : Lawrence Erlbaum
Associates. |
LESLIE, A.M. (1982). The perception of causality in
infants. Perception, 11, 173-186. |
|
LESLIE, A.M. (1984). Spatiotemporal continuity and the
perception of causality in infants. Perception, 13,
287-305. |
|
LESLIE, A.M. (1986). Getting development off the ground :
Modularity and the infant's perception of causality. In P.
van Geert (Ed.), Theory building in development (pp.
405-437). Amsterdam : Elsevier, North-Holland. |
|
LESLIE, A.M. & KEEBLE, S. (1987). Do six-month-old
infants perceive causality ? Cognition, 25, 265-288. |
WHITE, P.A. (2005). Visual impressions of interactions
between objects when the causal object does not move. Perception,
34, 491-500 |
WHITE, P.A. (1988). Causal processing : Origins and
development. Psychological Bulletin, 104, 36-52. |
SAXE, R. & CAREY, S. (2006). The perception of
causality in infancy. Acta Psychologica, 123, 144-165. |
LESLIE, A.M. (1988). The necessity of illusion :
Perception and thought in infancy. In L. Weiskrantz (Ed.),
Thought without language (pp. 185-210). Oxford :
Clarendon Press/Oxford University Press. |
|
GORDON, I., DAY, R. & STECHER, E. (1990). Perceived
causality occurs with stroboscopic movement of one or both
stimulus elements. Perception, 19, 17-20. |
CHOI, H. & SCHOLL, B.J. (2006). Perceiving causality
after the fact : Postdiction in the temporal dynamics of
causal perception. Perception, 35, 385-399. [PDF] |
OAKES, L.M. & COHEN, L.B. (1990). Infant perception of
a causal event. Cognitive Development, 5, 193-207. |
|
CHENG, P.W. & NOVICK, L.R. (1991). Causes versus
enabling conditions. Cognition, 40, 83-120. [PDF] |
WHITE, P.A. (2006). The role of activity in visual
impressions of causality. Acta Psychologica, 123,
166-185. |
COSTALL, A. (1991). Phenomenal causality. In G. Thines, A.
Costall & G. Butterworth (Eds.), Michotte's
experimental phenomenology of perception (pp.
51-64). Hove, England : Erlbaum. |
|
|
SCHLOTTMANN, A. & SHANKS, D. (1992). Evidence for a
distance between judged and perceived causality. Quarterly
Journal of Experimental Psychology, 44A, 321-342. |
WHITE, P.A. (2006). The causal asymmetry.
Psychological Review, 113 (1), 132-147. [PDF] |
COHEN, L.B. & OAKES, L.M. (1993). How infants perceive
a simple causal event. Developmental Psychology, 29,
421-433. |
|
BERRY, D.S. & SPRINGER, K. (1993). Structure, motion
and preschoolers’ perceptions of social causality. Ecological
Psychology, 5, 273-283. |
SCHLOTTMANN, A. RAY, E., MITCHELL, A. & DEMETRIOU, N.
(2006). Perceived social and physical causality in
animated motions : Spontaneous reports and ratings.
Acta Psychologica, 123, 112-143. |
SCHLOTTMANN, A. & ANDERSON, N.H. (1993). An
information integration approach to phenomenal causality.
Memory & Cognition, 21, 785-801. [PDF] |
LILJEHOLM, M. & CHENG, P.W. (2007). When is a cause
the "same" ? Coherent generalization across contexts. Psychological
Science, 18, 1014-1021. [PDF] |
OAKES, L.M. (1994). The development of infants' use of
continuity cues in their perception of causality. Developmental
Psychology, 30, 869-879. |
NEWMAN, G., CHOI, H., WYNN, K. & SCHOLL, B. (2008).
The origins of causal perception : Evidence from
postdictive processing in infancy. Cognitive
Psychology, 57, 262-291. [PDF] |
OAKES, L.M. & COHEN, L.B. (1994). Infant causal
perception. In C. Rovee-Collier & L.P. Lipsitt (Eds.),
Advances in infancy research (Vol 9, pp. 1-54).
Norwood, NJ Ablex Publishing Corp. |
|
KRUSCHKE, J.K. & FRAGASSI, M.M. (1996). The perception
of causality : Feature binding in interacting objects. In
Proceedings of the eighteenth annual conference of the
cognitive science society (pp. 441-446). Hillsdale,
NJ : Erlbaum. |
WHITE, P.A. (2010). The property transmission hypothesis :
A possible explanation for visual impressions of pulling
and other kinds of phenomenal causality. Perception,
39 (9), 1240-1253. [PDF] |
WHITE, P.A. & MILNE, A. (1997). Phenomenal causality :
Impressions of pulling in the visual perception of objects
in motion. American Journal of Psychology, 110,
573-602. |
ROLFS, M., DAMBACHER, M. & CAVANAGH, P. (2013). Visual
adaptation of the perception of causality. Current
Biology, 23 (3),
250-254. |
COHEN, L.B. & AMSEL, G. (1998). Precursors to infants'
perception of causality. Infant Behavior &
Development, 21, 713-731. |
|
COHEN, L.B., AMSEL, G., REDFORD, M.A. & CASASOLA, M.
(1998). The development of infant causal perception. In A.
Slater (Ed.), Perceptual development : Visual,
auditory, and speech perception in infancy (pp.
167-209). East Sussex, UK : Psychology Press Ltd. |
|
SCHLOTTMANN, A. (1999). Seeing it happen and knowing how
it works : How children understand the relation between
perceptual causality and underlying mechanism. Developmental
Psychology, 35, 303-317. |
|
NORENZAYAN, A., CHOI, I. & NISBETT, R.E. (1999).
Eastern and Western perceptions of causality for social
behavior : Lay theories about personalities and
situations. In D.A. Prentice & D.T. Miller (Eds.), Cultural
divides : Understanding and overcoming group conflict
(pp. 239-272). New York : Sage. |
KOMINSKY, J., STRICKLAND, B., WERTZ, A., ELSNER, C., WYNN,
K. & KEIL, F. (2017). Categories and constraints in
causal perception. Psychological Science, 28 (11),
1649-1662. [PDF] |
COHEN, L.B. RUNDELL, L.J., SPELLMAN, B.A. & CASHON, C.
H. (1999). Infants' perception of causal chains. Psychological
Science, 10, 412-418. |
|
|
| |
Voir aussi Causalité
(objective), Cause
à effet, Attribution
causale et Corrélation
trompeuse |
|
 |
|
Perception
de la douleur : Perceptions of
pain.
| |
|
McGRATH, P.A. (1994). Psychological aspects of pain
perception. Archives of Oral Biology, 39, 55-62. |
DORE, R.A., HOFFMAN, K.M., LILARD, A.S. & TRAWALTER,
S. (2014). Children’s racial bias in perceptions of
others’ pain. British Journal of Developmental
Psychology, 32 (2), 218-232. [PDF] |
|
Voir aussi
Perception et Douleur |
 |
 |
|
Perception de la forme : Perception,
gestalt et
gestaltisme. Form perception.
| |
|
PITTS, W.H. & MCCULLOCH, W.S. (1947). How we know
universals the perception of auditory and visual forms. The
Bulletin of Mathematical Biophysics, 9 (3),
127-147. |
FREYD, J.J. & TVERSKY, B. (1984). Force of symmetry in
form perception. American Journal of Psychology, 97,
109-126. [PDF] |
GIBSON, J.J. (1950). The perception of visual surfaces. American
Journal of Psychology, 63, 367-384. |
SPELKE, E.S. (1990). Principles of object perception.
Cognitive Science, 14, 29-56.
[PDF] |
| |
KOURTZI, Z. & KANWISHER, N. (2001). Representation of
perceived object shape by the human lateral occipital
complex. Science, 1506-1509. |
FANTZ, R.L. (1961). The origins of form perception. Scientific
American, 204, 66-72. |
ROBERSON, D., DAVIDOFF, J. & SHAPIRO, L.R. (2002).
Squaring the circle : The cultural relativity of good
shape. Journal of Cognition & Culture, 2, 29-53.
[PDF] |
REID, J.B., MEDIN, D.L. & DAVIS, R.T. (1965).
Perception of verticality by monkeys. Journal of
Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 60,
208-212. |
FELDMAN, J. (2007). Perceptual grouping by selection of a
logically minimal model. International Journal of
Computer Vision, 55 (1), 5-25. [PDF] |
NYBORG, H. (1971). Tactile stimulation and perception of
the vertical. I. Effects of diffuse vs. specific tactile
stimulation. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 12,
1-3 |
O'HANLON, C.G. & ROBERSON, D. (2007). What constrains
children's learning of novel shape terms ? Journal of
Experimental Child Psychology, 97, 138-148. [PDF] |
NYBORG, H. (1971). Tactile stimulation and perception of
the vertical. II. Effects of field dependence, arousal,
and cue function. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology,
12, 135-143. |
WITT, J.K. & DORSCH, T.E. (2009). Kicking to bigger
uprights : Field goal kicking performance influences
perceived size. Perception, 38, 1328-1340. |
NYBORG, H. (1972). Light intensity and perception of the
vertical : Two experiments with the rod-and-frametest. Scandinavian
Journal of Psychology, 13, 1-13. |
WITT, J.K. (2011). Tool use influences perceived shape and
perceived parallelism, which serve as indirect measures of
perceived distance. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 37,
1148-1156. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Gestalt
et Gestaltisme |
 |
|
Perception
de la pente : Perception d'un objet qui penche d'un côté.
Slope, slent.
| |
|
BOWER, T.G.R. (1966). Slant perception and shape constancy
in infants. Science, 151, 832-834. |
SLATER, A. & MORISON, V. (1985). Shape constancy and
slant perception at birth. Perception, 14, 337-344. |
ADOLPH, K.E., EPPLER, M.A. & GIBSON, E.J. (1993).
Crawling versus walking infants' perception of affordances
for locomotion over sloping surfaces. Child
Development, 64, 1158-1174. |
ADOLPH, K.E. (1995). Psychophysical assessment of
toddlers' ability to cope with slopes. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Human Perception &
Performance, 21, 734-750. |
 |
 |
|
Perception de la profondeur et de l'espace :
Perception et Falaise
visuelle. Perception of depth, visual
depth.
| |
|
PATERSON, A. & ZANGWILL, O.L. (1944). Disorders of
visual space perception associated with lesions of the
right cerebral hemisphere. Brain, 67, 331-358. |
WALK, R.D., TRYCHIN, S. & KARMEL, B.Z. (1965). Depth
perception in the dark-reared rat as a function of time in
the dark. Psychonomic Science, 3, 9-10. |
WALK, R.D. & GIBSON, E.J. (1961). A comparative and
analytical study of visual depth perception. Psychological
Monographs, 75 (15), Whole No. 519). |
REID, J.B., MEDIN, D.L. & DAVIS, R.T. (1965).
Perception of verticality by monkeys. Journal of
Comparative and Physiological Psychology, 60,
208-212. |
WALK, R.D. & DODGE, S.H. (1962). Visual depth
perception of a 10-month-old monocular human infant. Science,
137, 529-530. |
WALK, R.D. & WALTERS, C.P. (1974). Importance of
texture-density preferences and motion parallax for visual
depth discrimination by rats and chicks. Journal of
Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 86,
309-315. |
TALLARICO, R.B. (1962). Studies of visual depth perception
: IV. comparisons of texture densities on a visual cliff
by chicks. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 15,
626. |
GREGORY, R.L. & HARRIS J.P. (1974). Illusory contours
and stereo-depth. Perception & Psychophysics, 15,
3, 411-416. |
NATSOULAS, P. (1963). On homogeneous retinal stimulation
and the perception of depth. Psychological Bulletin,
60 (4), 385-390. |
BALL, W.A. & VURPILLOT, E. (1976). Perception of depth
in infants. Année Psychologique, 383-399. |
| |
GREENFIELD, P.M., BRANNON, C. & LOHR, D. (1994).
Two-dimensional representation of movement through
three-dimensional space : The role of video game
expertise. Journal of Applied Developmental
Psychology, 15, 87-103.
[PDF] |
TRYCHIN, S. & WALK, R.D. (1964). A study of the depth
perception of monocular hooded rats on the visual cliff. Psychonomic
Science, 1, 53-54. |
WADE, N.J. & HELLER, D. (1997). Scopes of perception :
The experimental manipulation of space and time. Psychological
Research, 60, 227-237. |
|
|
| |
Voir aussi Perception et
Falaise
visuelle |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Perception
de soi : Perception
de nous-même, de notre soi.
Perception de soi et connaissance de soi. Self-perception.
| |
|
BEM, D.J. (1972). Self-perception theory. In L. Berkowitz
(Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology
(Vol. 6., pp. 1-62). New York : Academic Press. |
HUGHES, M. & DEMO, D.H. (1989). Self-perception of
Black Americans : Self-esteem and personal efficacy. Amercian
Journal of Sociology, 95, 132-159.
[PDF] |
ROSS, L., LEPPER, M.R. & HUBBARD, M. (1975).
Perseverance in self-perception and social perception :
Biased attributional processes in the debriefing paradigm.
Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32,
880-892. |
ROCHAT, P. & MORGAN, R. (1993). Self-perception by
3-month-old infants. In Stavros Valenti & John B.
Pittenger (Eds.), Studies in perception and action II
(pp. 14-18). Hillsdale (NJ): Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers.
[PDF] |
TAYLOR, S.E. & KOIVUMAKI, J.H. (1976). The perception
of self and others : Acquaintanceship, affect and
actor-observer differences. Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 33, 403-408. |
EVANS, D.W., NOAM, G.G., WERTLEIB, D., PAGET, K.F. &
WOLF, M. (1994). Self-perception and adolescent
psychopathology : A clinical-developmental perspective. American
Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 64 (2), 293-300. |
ZANNA, M., OLSON, J.M. & FAZIO, R.H. (1981).
Self-perception and attitude-behavior consistency. Personality
& Social Psychology Bulletin, 7 (2), 252-256. |
ROCHAT, P. (1998). Self-perception and action in infancy.
Experimental Brain Research, 123, 102-109. [PDF] |
| |
McCABE, M., RICCIARDELLI, L. & RIDGE, D. (2006). Who
thinks I need a perfect body ? Perceptions and internal
dialogue among adolescents about their bodies. Sex
roles, 55 (5-6), 409-419. |
| |
 |
Voir aussi Perception
et Soi |
 |
|
Perception
de soi (Complexité) : Concept
proposé par Linville qui
cherche à décrire dans quelle mesure les individus perçoivent les
différents aspects (= complexité) de leur propre fonctionnement
cognitif, et dans quelle mesure cette perception peut modifier le
stress ou d'autres états psychologiques, notamment la dépression.
Self-complexity.
| |
|
LINVILLE, P.W. (1982). The complexity-extremity effect and
age-based stereotyping. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 42, 193-211. |
RAFAELI-MOR, E. & STEINBERG, J. (2002).
Self-complexity and well-being : A review and research
synthesis. Personality & Social Psychology
Review, 6 (1), 31-58. |
LINVILLE, P.W. (1985). Self-complexity and affective
extremity : Don’t put all your eggs in one cognitive
basket. Social Cognition, 3, 94-120. |
SOLOMON, A. & HAAGA, D.A.F. (2003). Reconsideration of
self-complexity as a buffer against depression. Cognitive
Therapy & Research 27 (5), 579-591. |
LINVILLE, P.W. (1987). Self-complexity as a cognitive
buffer against stress-related depression and illness. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 52,
663-676. |
RYAN, R.M., LAGUARDIA, J.G. & RAWSTHORNE, L.J. (2005).
Self-complexity and the authenticity of self-aspects :
Effects on well being and resilience to stressful events.
North American Journal of Psychology, 7 (3),
431-448. |
RAFAELI-MOR, E., GOTLIB, I.H. & REVELLE, W. (1998).
The meaning and measurement of self-complexity. Personality
& Individual Differences, 27 (2), 341-356. |
|
NIEDENTHAL, P.M., SETTERLUND, M.B. & WHERRY, M.B.
(1992). Possible self-complexity and affective reactions
to goal-relevant evaluation. Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 63 (1), 5-16. |
PARKER, A.G., BOLDERO, J.M. & BELL, R.C. (2006).
Borderline personality disorder features : The role of
self-discrepancies and self-complexity. Psychology and
Psychotherapy : Theory, Research, & Practice, 79
(3), 309-321. |
WOOLFOLK, R.L., NOVALANY, J.G., ALLEN, M.A. & POLINO,
M. (1995). Self-complexity, self-evaluation, and
depression : An examination of form and content within the
self-schema. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 68, 1108-1120. |
LINVILLE, P.W. (2007). Self-complexity. In R.F. Baumeister
& K.D. Vohs (Eds.), Encyclopedia of social
psychology. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Soi |
 |
|
Perception
des couleurs : Perception qui consiste à distinguer
et à nommer les
couleurs. Perception des couleurs,
hypothèse Sapir-Whorf
et
effet des couleurs.
Color naming, color
discrimination, color appearance.
| |
|
TELFORD, C.W. (1930). Differences in responses to colors
and their names. Journal of Genetic Psycholology, 37,
151-159. |
ROBERSON, D. & DAVIDOFF, J. (2000). The categorical
perception of colours and facial expressions : The effect
of verbal interference. Memory & Cognition 28,
977-986. |
LIGON, E.M.A. (1932). Genetic study of color naming and
word reading. American Journal of Psychology, 44, 103-121. |
ROBERSON, D., DAVIES, I. & DAVIDOFF, J. (2000). Color
categories are not universal : replications and new
evidence from a stone age culture. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : General, 129, 369-398. [PDF] |
ANDRÉ, J. (1949). Étude sur les termes de couleur
dans la langue latine. Paris : G. Klincksieck. |
ROBERSON, D., DAVIES, I. & DAVIDOFF, J. (2002). Colour
categories are not universal : Replications and new
evidence . In B. Saunders & J. van Brakel (Eds.), Theories,
technologies, instrumentalities of color :
Anthropological and historical perspectives.
Lanham, Maryland : University Press of America Inc.
[PDF] |
RAY, V.F. (1952). Techniques and problems in the study of
human color perception. Southwestern Journal of
Anthropology, 8, 251-259. |
OZGEN, E. & DAVIES, I.R.L. (2002). Acquisition of
categorical color perception : A perceptual learning
approach to the linguistic relativity hypothesis. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : General, 131, 477-493.
[PDF] |
RAY, V.F. (1953). Human color perception and behavioral
response. Transactions of the New York Academy of
Sciences, 16, 98-104. |
|
MEDIN, D.L. & DAVIS, R.T. (1967). Color discrimination
by rhesus monkeys. Psychonomic Science, 7, 33-34. |
KAY, P. & REGIER, T. (2003). Resolving the question of
color naming universals. Proceedings of the National
Academy of Sciences, 100, 9085-9089. [PDF]
|
BERLIN, O.B. & KAY, P. (1969). Basic color terms
: Their universality and evolution. Berkeley, CA :
University of California Press. |
ROBERSON, D., DAVIDOFF, J., DAVIES, I. & SHAPIRO, L.R.
(2004). The development of color categories in two
languages : A longitudinal study. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : General, 133, 554-571. |
HEIDER, E.R. (1972). Universals in color naming and
memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 93,
10-20. |
ROBERSON, D., DAVIDOFF, J., DAVIES, I., IAN, R.L. &
SHAPIRO, L.R. (2005). Color categories : evidence for the
cultural relativity hypothesis. Cognitive Psychology,
50 (4), 378-411. [PDF] |
HEIDER, E.R. & OLIVER, C.C. (1972). The structure of
the color space in naming and memory for two languages. Cognitive
Psychology, 3, 337-354. |
|
 |
RAAIJMAKERS, J.G.W. & DE WEERT, Ch.M.M. (1975). Linear
and nonlinear opponent color coding. Perception &
Psychophysics, 18, 474-480. [PDF] |
O’HANLON, C. & ROBERSON, D. (2006). Learning in
context : Linguistic and attentional constraints on
children’s color term learning. Journal of
Experimental Child Psychology, 94, 275-300. |
BERLIN, B. & BERLIN, E.A. (1975). Aguaruna color
categories. American Ethnologist, 2 (1), 61-87. |
DAOUTIS, C., FRANKLIN, A., RIDDETT, A., CLIFFORD, A. &
DAVIES, I.R.L. (2006). Categorical effects in children’s
colour search : A cross-linguistic comparison. British
Journal of Developmental Psychology, 24, 373-400. |
KAY, P. & McDANIEL, C.K. (1978). The linguistic
significance of the meanings of basic color terms. Language,
4 (3), 10-14. |
KAY, P. & REGIER, T. (2006). Language, thought and
color : recent developments Trends in Cognitive
Sciences, 10 (2), 51-54. [PDF]
|
LUCY, J. & SHWEDER, R. (1979). Whorf and his critics :
linguistic and nonlinguistic influences on color memory. American
Anthropologist, 81, 581-615. |
DAOUTIS, C., PILLING, M. & DAVIES, I.R.L. (2006).
Categorical effects in visual search for colour. Visual
Cognition, 14, 217-240. |
SANDELL, J.H., GROSS, C.G. & BORNSTEIN, M.H. (1979).
Color categories in Macaques. Journal of Comparative
& Physiological Psychology, 93, 626-635. |
REGIER, T., KAY, P. & KHERAPAL, N. (2007). Color
naming reflects optimal partitions of color space. Proceedings
of the National Academy of Sciences, 104 (1),
431-1441. [PDF]
|
BORNSTEIN, M.H. (1985). On the development of color naming
in young children : Data and theory. Brain &
Language, 26, 72-93. |
WINAWER, J., WITTHOFT, N., FRANK, M.C., WU, L., WADE, A.R.
& BORODISKY, L. (2007). Russian blues reveal effects
of language on color discrimination. Proceedings of
the National Academy of Sciences, 104 (19),
7780-7785. [PDF] |
BORNSTEIN, M.H. (1985). Human infant color vision and
color perception. Infant Behavior & Development,
8, 109-113. |
ROBERSON, D. & HANLEY, J.R. (2007). Color categories
vary with language after all. Current Biology, 17,
605-606. |
JAMESON, K.A. & D'ANDRADE, R.G. (1997). It is not
really red, green, yellow, blue. In C.L. Hardin & L.
Maffi (Eds.), Color categories in thought and
language (pp. 295-319). Cambridge : Cambridge
University Press. |
ATHANASOPOULOS, P., WIGGETT, A., DERING, B., KUIPERS,
J.-R. & THIERRY, G. (2009). The Whorfian mind :
Electrophysiological evidence that language shapes
perception. Communicative & Integrative Biology,
2 (4), 332-334.
[PDF] |
MORALES, D. & PASHLER, H. (1999). Attention and
perception of color symmetry. Nature, 399 (6732),
115-116. [PDF] |
KAY, P. & REGIER, T. (2009). Language, thought, and
color : Whorf was half right. Trends in Cognitive
Science, 13 (10), 439-446. [PDF]
|
DAVIDOFF, J., DAVIES, I. & ROBERSON, D. (1999). Colour
categories of a stone-age tribe. Nature, 398,
203-204. [PDF] |
|
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Perception et Couleur |
 |
|
Perception
des distances/longueurs : Distance
perception.
| |
|
PIAGET, J. et MORF, A. (1954). L'action des facteurs
spatiaux et temporels de centration dans l'estimation
visuelle des longueurs. Archives de Psychologie, 34
(136), 243-288. |
PROFFITT, D.R., STEFANUCCI, J., BANTON, T. & EPSTEIN,
W. (2003). The role of effort in perceiving distance. Psychological
Science, 14, 106-112. |
WITT, J.K., PROFFITT, D.R. & EPSTEIN, W. (2004).
Perceiving distance : A role of effort and intent. Perception,
33, 570-590. |
PROFFITT, D.R. (2006). Distance perception. Current
Directions in Psychological Research, 15, 131-135. |
WHITE, E.J., SHOCKLEY, K. & RILEY, M.A. (2013).
Multimodally specified energy expenditure and perceived
distance. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 20,
1371-1377. |
|
Voir aussi Perception |
 |
 |
|
Perceptions
des objets : Perception des objets, de leurs formes. Object
perception, object representation, form perception.
| |
|
MICHOTTE, A.E. (1927). Rapport sur la perception des
formes In Proceedings and papers (pp. 167-174).
Groningen, The Netherlands : Noordhof. |
KELLMAN, P.J. & SHIPLEY, T.F. (1991). A theory of
visual interpolation in object perception. Cognitive
Psychology, 23, 141-221. |
FANTZ, R.L. (1961). The origin of form perception.
Scientific American, 204, 66-72. |
TREISMAN, A. (1992). The perception of features and
objects. In A. Baddeley & L. Weiskrantz (Eds.), Attention
: Selection, awareness and control. A tribute to Donald
Broadbent (pp. 5-35). Oxford : Clarendon Press
University. |
TREISMAN, A., KAHNEMAN, D. & BURKELL, J. (1983).
Perceptual objects and the cost of filtering. Perception
& Psychophysics, 33, 527-532. |
JOHNSON, S.P. & ASLIN, R.N. (1995). Perception of
object unity in 2-month-old infants. Developmental
Psychology, 31 (5), 739-745. |
MASSEY, C.M. & GELMAN, R. (1988). Preschoolers'
ability to decide whether a photographed unfamiliar object
can move itself. Developmental Psychology, 24
(3), 307-317. [PDF] |
ISHAI, A., UNGERLEIDER, L.G., MARTIN, A. & HAXBY, J.V
(2000). The representation of objects in the human
occipital and temporal cortex. Journal of Cognitive
Neuroscience, 12 (2), 35-51. |
SPELKE, E.S. (1990). Principles of object perception.
Cognitive Science, 14, 29-56.
[PDF] |
BEHRMANN, M. & KIMCHI, R. (2003). What does visual
agnosia tell us about perceptual organization and its
relationship to object perception ? Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Human Perception &
Performance, 29 (1), 19-42. [PDF] |
 |
| |
Voir aussi Objet, Perception,
Reconnaissance
de la forme, des
couleurs et du Mouvement |

|
 |
|
Perception
des quantités : Perception,
conservation
des quantité et quantité.
Representation of quantity.
| |
|
LISTER, C., LEACH, C. & RILEY, E. (1989). The
development of understanding of quantity in children with
Down's syndrome. Early Child Development & Care,
9, 57-66. |
VILETTE, B. (1996). Le développement de la
quantification chez l’enfant. Comparer, transformer et
conserver. Lille : Presses universitaires du
Septentrion.
|
SIEGLER, R.S. & OPFER, J.E. (2003). The development of
numerical estimation : Evidence for multiple
representations of quantity. Psychological Science,
14, 237-250. |
|
Voir aussi Perception
et Conservation
des quantités |
 |
 |
|
Perception
des relations : Perception,
conservation
des quantité et quantité.Perception of
relation/correlaation.
|
|
| |
COHEN, L.B. & YOUNGER, B.A. (1984). Infant
perception of angular relations. Infant Behavior
& Development, 7, 37-47 |
YOUNGER, B.A. & COHEN, L.B. (1986). Developmental
change in infants' perception of correlations among
attributes. Child Development, 57, 803-815. |
|
|
|
Voir aussi Perception |
 |
 |
|
Perception
des visages :
Perception, reconnaissance
des visages et
visage. Face perception, perception
of facial expression.
| |
|
YOUNG, A., HELLAWELL, D. & HAY, D.C. (1987).
Configural information in face perception. Perception,
10, 747-759. |
FARAH, M.J., WILSON, K.D., DRAIN, M. & TANAKA, J.W.
(1998). What is "special" about face perception ? Psychological
Review, 105, 482-498. [PDF]
|
ANAKI, D., BOYD, J. & MOSCOVITCH, M. (2007). Temporal
integration in face perception : Evidence of configural
processing of temporally separated face parts. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception &
Performance, 33, 1-19. |
HAXBY, J.V., HOFFMAN, E.A. & GOBBINI, M.I. (2000). The
distributed human neural system for face perception. Trends
in Cognitive Sciences, 4, 223–233. |
TANAKA, J.W., KAISER, M.D., BUTLER, S. & LE GRAND, R.
(2012). Mixed emotions : Holistic and analytic perception
of facial expression. Cognition & Emotion, 26 (6),
961-977. [PDF]
|
| |
Voir aussi Expression
faciale, Perception,
Reconnaissance
des visages et
Visage |
 |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Perception
du mouvement/de la vitesse : Perception,
illusion du mouvement
et mouvement.
Perception of movement, representation of movement, visual
motion, perception of speed.
| |
|
MIBAI, S. (1931). An experimental study of apparent
movement. Psychological Monographs, 42, 1-91. |
|
PIAGET, J. (1941). Les notions de mouvement et de
vitesse chez l'enfant. Paris : Presses université
de France. |
SHIFFAR, M. & FREYD, J.J. (1990). Apparent motion of
the human body. Psychological Science, 1,
257-264.
[PDF] |
JOHANSSON, G. (1950). Configurations in the perception of
velocity. Acta Psychologica, 7, 25-79 |
SHIFFAR, M. & FREYD, J.J. (1990). Apparent motion of
the human body. Psychological Science, 1,
257-264. |
GRAHAM, C.H. (1965). The perception of movement. In C.H.
Graham, N.R., Bartlett, J.L. Brown, Y. HSIA, C.G. Mueller
& L.A. Riggs (Eds.), Vision and visual
perception. New York : Wilev. |
|
WEIR, S. (1978). The perception of motion : Michotte
revisited. Perception, 7, 247-260. |
COOKE, N.J. & BREDIN, S.D. (1994). Constructing naive
theories of motion on the fly. Memory & Cognition,
22, 474-493. |
PROFFITT, D.R., CUTTING, J.E. & STIER, D.M. (1979).
Perception of wheel-generated motions. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Human Perception &
Performance, 5, 289-302. |
SHARON, T. & WYNN, K. (1998). Infants' individuation
of actions from continuous motion. Psychological
Science, 9, 357-362. [PDF] |
VON HOFSTEN, C. (1980). Predictive reaching for moving
objects by human infants. Journal of Experimental
Child Psychology, 30, 369-382. |
HECHT, H. & BERTAMINI, M. (2000). Understanding
projectile acceleration. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 26, 730-746. |
PROFFITT, D.R. & CUTTING, J.E. (1980). An invariant
for wheel-generated motions and the logic of its
determination. Perception, 9, 435-449. |
ROHRER, D. (2002). Misconceptions about incline speed for
nonlinear slopes. Journal of Experimental Psychology :
Human Perception & Performance, 28, 963-973. [PDF] |
McCLOSKEY, M., CARAMAZZA, A. & GREEN, B. (1980).
Curvilinear motion in the absence of external forces :
Naive beliefs about the motion of objects. Science,
210, 1139-1141. |
|
 |
CARAMAZZA, A., McCLOSKEY, M. & GREEN, B. (1981). Naive
beliefs in "sophisticated" subjects : Misconceptions about
trajectories of objects. Cognition, 9, 117-123. |
WANG, S., KAUFMAN, L. & BAILLARGEON, R. (2003). Should
all stationary objects move when hit? Developments in
infants' causal and statistical expectations about
collision events. Infant Behavior & Development,
26, 529-567. |
McCLOSKEY, M. & KOHL, D. (1983). Naive physics : The
curvilinear impetus principle and its role in interactions
with moving objects. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 9, 146-156. |
GREDÄBACK, G. & VON HOFSTEN, C. (2004). Infants'
evolving representation of object motion during occlusion
: A longitudinal study of 6- to 12-month-old infants. Infancy,
6 (2), 165-184. [PDF] |
McCLOSKEY, M. (1983). Naive theories of motion. In D.
Gentner & A.L. Stevens (Eds.), Mental models
(pp. 299-324). Hillsdale, N.J. : Erlbaum. |
ROSANDER, R. & VON HOFSTEN, C. (2004). Infants'
emerging ability to represent object motion. Cognition,
91, 1-2. [PDF] |
FREYD, J.J. (1983). The mental representation of movement
when static stimuli are viewed. Perception &
Psychophysics, 33, 575-581. [PDF] |
|
KAISER, M.K., PROFFITT, D.R. & ANDERSON, K. (1985).
Judgments of natural and anomalous trajectories in the
presence and absence of motion. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, &
Cognition, 11, 795-803. |
WITT, J.K. & SUGOVIC, M. (2012). Does ease to block a
ball affect perceived ball speed ? Examination of
alternative hypotheses. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 38 (5),
1202-1210. |
PROFFITT, D.R. & KAISER, M.K. (1986). The use of
computer graphics animation in motion perception research.
Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers,
18, 487-492. |
WITT, J.K., SUGOVIC, M. & DODD, M.D. (2016).
Action-specific perception of speed is independent of
attention. Attention, Perception, &
Psychophysics, 78 (3), 880-890. |
CALDERONE, J.B. & KAISER, M.K. (1989). Visual
acceleration detection : Effect of sign and motion
orientation. Perception & Psychophysics, 45, 391-394. |
|
 |
| |
Voir aussi Perception,
Illusion du
mouvement, Rotation
des objets et Mouvement |

|
 |
|
Perception
du risque : Voir
Risque. Risk perception.
|
Perception du temps : Perception du
temps réel et estimation de sa durée. =
perception temporelle, temps psychologique, temps subjectif.
Mental time, time estimation processes, internal clock, time
concept.
| |
|
HEIDEGGER, M. (1927/64). L'être et le temps.
Paris : Gallimard. |
MECK, W.H. & BENSON, A.M. (2002). Dissecting the
brain's internal clock : How frontal-striatal circuitry
keeps time and shifts attention. Brain &
Cognition, 48, 195-211. |
PIAGET, J. (1941). Quelques observations sur le
développement psychologique de la notion de temps. Compte
rendu des séances de la Société de physique et
d'histoire naturelle de Genève, 58, 21-24. [PDF] |
ELMAN, J.L. (2003). Development : It’s about time. Developmental
Science, 6, 430-433. |
PIAGET, J. (1942). Une expérience sur le développement de
la notion de temps. Revue Suisse de Psychologie et de
Psychologie appliquée, 1, 179-185. [PDF] |
VOHS, K.D. & SCHMEICHEL, B.J. (2003). Self-regulation
and the extended now : Controlling the self alters the
subjective experience of time. Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 85 (2), 217-230.
[PDF] |
ZEEMAN, W.P.C. (1949). The subjective duration of
time-intervals. Acta Psychologica, 6, 126-177. |
POUTHAS, V. & PERBAL S. (2004). Time perception
depends on accurate clock mechanisms as well as unimpaired
attention and memory processes. Acta Neurobiologiae
Experimentalis, 64, 367-385. |
ROELOFS, O.C & ZEEMAN, W.P.C. (1949).The subjective
duration of time-intervals. II the influence of order in
the estimation of duration of two sucessive intervals. Acta
Psychologica, 6, 289-336. |
BROWN, J.W. (2004). A microgenetic approach to time and
memory in neuropsychology. Acta Neuropsychologica, 2
(1), 1-12. |
COHEN, J. (1954). The experience of time. Acta
Psychologica, 10, 207-219. |
STRATHMAN, A. & JOIREMAN, J. (Eds.) (2005). Understanding
behavior in the context of time : Theory, research, and
application. Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum. |
MATSUDA, F. (1965). Development of time estimation : II.
Effects of frequency of sounds given during standard time.
Japanese Journal of Psychology, 36, 285-294. |
HANCOCK, P.A. & WEAVER, J.L. (2005). On time
distortions under stress. Theoretical Issues in
Ergonomics Science, 6 (2), 193-211. |
ZUlLI, N. & FRAISSE, P. (1966). L'estimation du temps
en fonction de la quantite de mouvements effectives dans
une tache. Étude genetique. Année Psychologique, 6,
383-396. |
GRAF, P. & GRODIN, S. (2006). Time perception and
time-based prospective memory. In J. Glicksohn and M.S
Myslobodsky (Eds.), Timing the future : The case for
a time-based prospective memory (pp. 1-24). World
Scientific Publishing. |
MATSUDA, F. (1967). Development of time estimation : m.
Effects of frequency of sounds given during standard
timeand reproduced time. Japanese Journal of
Psychology, 37, 285-294 |
NOBRE, A.C., CORREA, A. & COULL, J.T. (2007). The
hazards of time. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 17,
1-6. |
ORNSTEIN, R.E. (1969). On the experience of time. London
: Routledge & Kegan Paul. |
SUDDENDORF, T. & CORBALIS, M.C. (2007). The evolution
of foresight : What is mental time travel, and is it
unique to humans ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences,
30, 299-313. |
 |
PIAGET, J. (1973). Le developpement de La notion de
temps chez l'enfant . Paris : Presses
Universitaires de France. |
|
THOMAS, E.A.C. & BROWN, I. (1974). Time perception and
the filled-duration illusion. Perception &
Psychophysics, 16, 449-458. |
|
JONES, M.R. (1976). Time, our lost dimension : toward a
new theory of perception, attention and memory. Psychological
Review, 83, 323-355. |
ROITMAN, J., BRANNON, E.M. & PLATT, M.L. (2007).
Assessing a single mechanism for time and number
representation in humans. Acta Psychologica, 124,
296-318. |
McKAY, T.D. (1977). Time estimation : Effects of
attentional focus and of a comparison of interval
conditions. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 45, 584-586. |
FIELD, D.P. & HINELINE, P.N. (2008). Dispositioning
and the obscured roles of time in psychological
explanation. Behavior & Philosophy, 36,
5-69. |
ALLAN, L.G. (1979). The perception of time. Perception
& Psychophysics, 26, 340-354. |
ZIMBARDO, P.G. & BOYD, J. (2008). The time paradox
: The new psychology of time that will change your life.
New York : The Free Press. |
MULLIGAN, R.M. & SCHIFFMAN, H.R. (1979). Temporal
experience as a function of organization in memory. Bulletin
of the Psychonomic Society, 14, 417-420. |
|
GIBBON, J. & CHURCH, R.M. (1981). Time left : Linear
versus logarithmic subjective time. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 7,
87-107. |
MECK, W.H., PENNEY, T.B. & POUTHAS, V. (2008).
Cortico-striatal representation of time in animals and
humans. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 18, 145-152.
[PDF] |
LEVIN, I. & GILAT, I. (1983). A developmental analysis
o f early time concepts : The equivalence and additivity
of the effect of interfering cues on duration comparisons
of young children. Child Development, 54, 78-83. |
|
ZAKAY, D., NITZAN, D. & GUCKSOHN, J. (1983). The
influence of task difficulty and external tempo on
subjective time estimation. Perception &
Psychophysics, 34, 451-456. |
|
MECK, W.H. (1983). Selective adjustment of the speed of
internal clock and memory processes. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 9,
171-201. |
BRANNON, E.M., LIBERTUS, M., MECK, W.H. & WOLDORFF, M.
(2008). Electrophysiological measures of time processing
in infant and adult brains : Weber's law holds. Journal
of Cognitive Neuroscience, 20, 193-203. [PDF] |
ARLIN, M. (1986). The effects of quantity and depth of
processing on children's time perception. Journal of
Experimental Child Psychology, 42, 84-98. |
|
ARLIN, M. (1989). The effects of quantity and depth of
processing on children's time perception. Journal of
Experimental Child Psychology, 42 (1), 84-98. [PDF] |
|
JONES, M.R. & BOLTZ, M. (1989). Dynamic attending and
responses to time. Psychological Review, 96,
459-491. |
WILSON, A.E., GUNN, G.R. & ROSS, M. (2009). The role
of subjective time in identity regulation. Applied
Cognitive Psychology, 23 (8), 1164-1178. |
ELMAN, J.L. (1990). Finding structure in time. Cognitive
Science, 14, 179-211. |
CASASANTO, D., FOTAKOPOULOU, O. & BORODITSKY, L.
(2010). Space and time in the child’s mind : Evidence for
a cross-dimensional symmetry. Cognitive Science, 34,
387-405. [PDF] |
GIBBON, J. & CHURCH, R.M. (1990). Representation of
time. Cognition, 37, 23-54. |
NYBERG, L., KIM, A.S.N., HABIB, R., LEVINE, B. &
TULVING, E. (2010). Consciousness of subjective time in
the brain. Proceedings of the National Academy of
Sciences of the United States of America, 107,
22356-22359.
[PDF] |
ZAKAY, D. & BLOCK, R.A. (1996). The role of attention
in time estimation processes. In M.A. Pastor & J.
Artieda (Eds.), Time, internal clocks and movement
(pp. 143-164). Amsterdam : Elsevier. |
ROSA, H. (2010). Accélération : une critique sociale du
temps. Paris : La Découverte. |
WADE, N.J. & HELLER, D. (1997). Scopes of perception :
The experimental manipulation of space and time. Psychological
Research, 60, 227-237. |
LUSTIG, C. (2011). The neuroscience of time and number :
untying the Gordian knot. Frontiers in Integrative
Neuroscience, 5 (47), 1-3. [PDF] |
SUDDENDORF, T. & CORBALIS, M.C. (1997). Mental time
travel and the evolution of the human mind. General,
Social & General Psychology Monographs, 123,
133-167. |
LUSTIG, C. & MECK, W.H. (2011). Modality differences
in timing and temporal memory throughout the lifespan.
Brain & Cognition, 77 (2), 298-303. [PDF] |
 |
| |
 |
Voir aussi Perception, Temps
réel et Temps
machine |
 |
|
Perception
extra-sensorielle : Capacité ou habileté
cognitive dont l'existence n'a jamais été montré. Extra
Sensoriel Perception, ESP.
| |
|
SALTMARCH, H.F. (1934). Report on cases of apparent
precognition. Proceedings of the Society for Psychical
Research, 42, 49-103. |
RHINE, J.B. (1938). Experiments bearing on the
precognition hypothesis : I. Pre-shuffling card calling.
Journal of Parapsychology, 2, 38-54. |
RHINE, J.B. (1945). Precognition reconsidered. Journal
of Parapsychology, 9, 264-277 |
NICOL, J.F. (1961). Apparent spontaneous precognition : A
historical review. International Journal of
Parapsychology, 3 (2), 26-39. |
GREENWALD, A.G. (1975). Significance, nonsignificance, and
interpretation of an ESP experiment. Journal of
Experimental Social Psychology, 11, 180-191. |
STANOVICH, K.E. (1989). Implicit philosophies of mind-The
dualism scale and its relation to religiosity and belief
in extrasensory perception. Journal of Psychology,
123, 5-23. |
Voir aussi Perception et
Pseudo-phénomène |
 |
 |
|
Perception
haptique : Du grec haptomai qui veut dire
"je touche, j'établis un contact", qui qualifie tout phénomène qui
concerne le sens du toucher
actif (EX: Toucher une plaque de granit, percevoir le grain, les
veines de la pierre), par opposition à la perception cutanée qui
désigne le contact passif entre une partie du corps et un objet ( EX:
Sentir le contact entre la laine de votre chandail et votre peau).
Perception, haptique
et mémoire
haptiques. = perception
tactile, modalité perceptive tactilo-kinesthésique, perception
active, perception exploratoire.
Haptic perception, haptic exploration, haptic processing.
| |
|
DAY, R. & WONG, T.S. (1971). Radial and tangential
movement directions as determinants of the haptic illusion
in an L figure. Journal of Experimental Psychology,
87, 19-22. |
GENTAZ E. et HATWELL, Y. (2000). Le traitement haptique
des propriétés spatiales et des proprétés matérielles des
objets. In Y. Hatwell, A. Streri & E. Gentaz (Eds.), Toucher
pour connaître. Psychologie cognitive de la perception
tactile manuelle (p. 128-162). Paris : Presses
Universitaires de France. |
DEREGOWSKI, J. & ELLIS, H.D. (1972). Effect of
stimulus orientation upon haptic perception of the
horizontal-vertical illusion. Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 95, 14-19. |
HELLER, M.A., BRACKETT, D.D., WILSON, K., YONEYAMA K.
& BOYER, A. (2002). Visual experience and the haptic
horizontal-vertical illusion. British Journal of
Visual Impairment, 20, 105-109. |
WONG, T.S. (1975). The respective role of limb and eye
movements in the haptic and visual Müller-Lyer illusion. Quarterly
Journal of Experimental Psychology, 27, 659-666. |
HELLER, M.A., BRACKETT, D.D., WILSON, K., YONEYAMA K.,
BOYER, A. & STEFFEN, H. (2002). The haptic Müller-Lyer
illusion in sighted and blind people. Perception, 31,
1263-1274. |
WONG, T.S. (1977). Dynamic properties of radial and
tangential movements as determinants of the haptic
horizontal-vertical illusion with an L figure. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception &
Performance, 3, 151-164. |
|
SUZUKI, K. & ARASHIDA, R. (1992). Geometrical haptic
illusions revisited : Haptic illusions compared with
visual illusions. Perception & Psychophysics, 52,
329-335. |
WOODS, A.T. & NEWELL, F.N. (2004). Visual, haptic and
cross-modal recognition of objects and scenes. Journal
of Physiology, 98, 147-159. [PDF] |
LEDERMAN, S.J. & KLATSKY, R.L. (1993). Extracting
object properties through haptic exploration. Acta
Psychologica, 84, 29-40. |
|
 |
GENTAZ E. & HATWELL, Y. (1996). Role of gravitational
cues in the haptic perception of orientation.
Perception & Psychophysics, 58, 1278-1292. |
|
GENTAZ E. & HATWELL, Y. (1996). Role of gravitational
cues in the haptic perception of orientation.
Perception & Psychophysics, 58, 1278-1292. |
|
GENTAZ E. & HATWELL, Y. (1998). The haptic oblique
effect in the perception of rod orientation by blind
adults. Perception & Psychophysics, 60,
157-167. |
|
KLATZKY, R.L. (1999). Path completion after haptic
exploration with out vision : Implications for haptic
spatial representations. Perception &
Psychophysics, 61, 220-235. |
|
GENTAZ E. & HATWELL, Y. (1999). Role of memorisation
conditions in the haptic processing of orientations and
the "oblique effect". British Journal of Psychology,
90, 377-388. |
BARA, F., FRENDEMBACH, B. & GENTAZ E. (2010). Rôle des
procédures exploratoires manuelles dans la perception
haptique et visuelle de formes chez des enfants scolarisés
en cycle 2. L'Année Psychologique, 110, 197-225. |
CASLA, M., BLANCO, F. & TRAVIESO, D. (1999). Haptic
perception of geometric illusions by persons who are
totally congenitally blind. Journal of Visual
Impairment & Blindness, 93, 583-588. |
BAUD-BODY, G. & GENTAZ E. (2012). The perception and
representation of orientations : a study in the haptic
modality. Acta Psychologica, 141 (1), 24-30. |
 |
| |
Voir aussi Toucher et
Mémoire
haptique |
ABERCROMBIE, M., HICKMAN, C.J. & JOHNSON, M.L. (1980). Dictionary
of biology. Londres : Penguin. |
 |
|
Perception sociale : Signification, automatique
et souvent inconsiente
- que l'on accorde à nos comportements
et à ceux des autres. L'ensemble de ces perceptions est un élément
des théorie naïves de la
personnalité. Social perception,
interpersonal perception, perception of others.
| |
|
HASTORF, A.H. & CANTRIL, H. (1954). They saw a game :
A case study. Journal of Abnormal & Social
Psychology, 49, 129-134. |
|
WASEDA, H. (1966). A phenomenal analysis of social
perception. Journal of Child Language, 2, 1-26. |
KENNY, D.A., BOND, C.F., MOHR, C.D. & HORN, E.M.
(1996). Do we know how much people like one another ? Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 71, 928-936. |
SNYDER, M., TANKE, E.D. & BERSHEID, E. (1977). Social
perception and interpersonal behavior : On the
self-fulfilling nature of social stereotypes. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 35 (9),
655-666. [PDF]
+
[PDF] |
KENNY, D.A. (1996). Prospects for applying the social
relations model to person perception. Psychological
Inquiry, 7, 288-294. |
MARKUS, H., SMITH, J. & MORELAND, R.L. (1985). Role of
the self-concept in the perception of others. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 49,
1494-1512. |
SPRINGER, K., MEIER, J.A. & BERRY, D.S. (1996).
Nonverbal bases of social perception : Developmental
change in sensitivity to patterns of motion that reveal
interpersonal events. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior,
20, 199-211. |
FRANK, M.G. & GILOVICH, T. (1988). The dark side of
self and social perception : Black uniforms and aggression
in professional sports. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 54, 74-85. |
|
VALA, J., MONTEIRO, M. & LEYENS J.-P. (1988).
Perception of violence as a function of observer's
ideology and actor's group membership. Bristish
Journal of Social Psychology, 27 (3), 231-237. [PDF] |
|
MULLEN, B. & HU, L. (1988). Social perception as a
function of cognitive mechanisms : Two meta-analytic
integrations. British Journal of Social Psychology,
27, 333-356. |
|
JONES, E.E. (1990). Interpersonal perception. New
York : Macmillan. |
ABELSON, R.P., DASGUPTA, N., PARK, J. & BANAJI, M.R.
(1998). Perceptions of the collective other. Personality
& Social Psychology Review, 2 (4), 243-250. |
GILBERT, D.T., PELHAM, B.W. & KRULL, D.S. (1988). On
cognitive busyness when person perceivers meet persons
perceived. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 54 (5), 733-740. [PDF]
|
HURWITZ, J. & PEFFLEY, M. (1998). Perception and
prejudice : Race and politics in the United States.
New Haven, CT : Yale University Press. |
| |
CASTELLI, L., CARRARO, L., GHITTI, C. & PASTORE, M.
(2007). The effects of perceived competence and
sociability on electoral outcomes. Journal of
Experimental Social Psychology, 45, 1152-1155. [PDF] |
 |
ZEBROWITZ, L.A. (1990). Social perception.
Buckingham, England : Open University Press. |
FISKE, S.T., CUDDY, A.J.C. & GLICK, P. (2007).
Universal dimensions of social perception : Warmth and
competence. Trends in Cognitive Science, 11,
77-83. [PDF] |
KENNY, D.A. (1991). A general model of consensus and
accuracy in interpersonal perception. Psychological
Review, 98, 155-163. |
KUBOTA, J.T. & ITO, T. (2007). Multiple cues in social
perception : the time course of processing race and facial
expression. Journal of Experimental Social
Psychology, 43, 738-52.
[PDF] |
FISKE, S.T. (1993). Social cognition and social
perception. Annual Review of Psychology, 44,
155- 194. |
GAWRONSKI, B. (2009). The multiple inference model of
social perception : Two conceptual problems and some
thoughts on how to resolve them. Psychological
Inquiry, 20, 24-29. |
KENNY, D.A. & DePAULO, B.M. (1993). Do people know how
others view them ? : An empirical and theoretical account.
Psychological Bulletin, 114, 145-161 |
LIGHTSTONE, K., FRANCIS, R. & KOCUM, L. (2011).
University faculty style of dress and students' perception
of instructor credibility. International Journal of
Business & Social Science, 2 (15), 15-22.
[PDF] |
KENNY, D.A. (1993). A coming-of-age for research on
interpersonal perception. Journal of Personality, 61,
789-807. |
McDERMOTT, L.A. & PETTIJOHN, T.F. (2011). The
influence of clothing fashion and race on the perceived
socioeconomic status and person perception of college
students. Psychology & Society, 4 (2),
64-75. [PDF] |
| |
FINK, B., WEEGE, B., FLÜGGE J., RÖLDER, S., NEAVE, N.
& McCARTY, K. (2012). Men's personality and women's
perception of their dance quality. Personality &
Individual Differences, 52 (2), 232-235. |
KENNY, D.A., ALBRIGHT, L., MALLOY, T.E. & KASHY, D.A.
(1994). Consensus in interpersonal perception :
Acquaintance and the big five. Psychological Bulletin,
116, 245-258. |
RÖDER, S., WEEGE. B., CARBON, C.-C., SHACKELFORD, T.K.
& FINK, B. (2015). Men's perception of women's dance
movements depends on mating context, but not men's
sociosexual orientation. Personality & Individual
Differences, 86, 172-175. [PDF] |
KENNY, D.A. (1994). Interpersonal perception : A
social relations analysis. New York : Guilford
Publications. |
JUSSIM, L. (2017). Precis of social perception and social
reality : Why accuracy dominates bias and self-fulfilling
prophecy. Behavioral & Brain Sciences,
1-65. [PDF] |
 |
| |
Voir aussi Théorie
naïve de la personnalité, Perception,
Cognition
sociale, Théorie
de l'esprit et Comportement
social |

|
 |
|
Perception sociale de l'intelligence : Désigne chez un individu,
sa conception personnelle et intuitive de
l'intelligence. Perception de l'intelligence, perception
sociale, et théorie
implicite.
| |
|
WOBER, M. (1973). East African undergraduates' attitudes
concerning the concept of intelligence. British
Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 12, 431-432. |
|
WOBER, M. (1974). Towards an understanding of Kiganda
concept of intelligence. In J. Berry & P. Dasen
(Eds.), Culture and cognition : Reading in
cross-cultural psychology (pp. 261-280). London :
Methuen. |
NEVO, B. & KHADER, A. (1995). Cross-cultural, gender
and age differences in Singaporean mothers' conceptions of
children's intelligence. Journal of Social
Psychology, 135, 509-517. |
STERNBERG, R., CONWAY, B., KETRON J. & ERNSTEIN, M.
(1981). People's conception of intelligence. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 41, 37-55. |
STIPEK, D. & GRALINSKI, J. (1996). Children's beliefs
about intelligence and school performance. Journal of
Educational Psychology, 88, 397-407. |
STERNBERG, R. (1985). Implicit theories of intelligence,
creativity and wisdom. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 49 (3), 607-627. [PDF]
|
|
YUSSEN, S. & KANE, P. (1985). Children's concept of
intelligence. In S. Yussen, The growth of reflection in
children (pp. 207-241). New York : Academic Press. |
YANG, S.-H. & STERNBERG, R. (1997). Taiwanese Chinese
people's conceptions of intelligence. Intelligence,
25, 21-36. |
RUISEL, I. (1993). What students know about intelligence.
Studia Psychologia, 35, 229-235. |
FURNHAM, A. (2001). Self-estimates of intelligence :
culture and gender difference in self and other estimates
of both general g) and multiple intelligences. Personality
& Individual Differences, 31, 1381-1405. [PDF] |
SNELLMAN, L. & RATY, H. (1995). Conceptions of
intelligence as social representations. European
Journal of Psychology of Education, 10, 273-287. |
ZEBROWITZ, L.A., HALL, J.A. & MURPHY, N.A. (2002).
Looking smart and looking good : Facial cues to
intelligence and their origins. Personality &
Social Psychology Bulletin, 28, 238-249. |
| |
Voir aussi
Perception, Perception
sociale,
Théorie implicite et
Intelligence |
 |
 |
|
Perception
subliminale : Qui agit sur les sens
sans que l'organisme en
soit conscient. Subliminal
perception.
| |
|
GOLDIAMOND, I. (1958). Indicators of perception : I.
Subliminal perception, subception, unconscious perception
: An analysis in terms of psychophysical indicator
methodology. Psychological Bulletin, 55,
373-411. |
VOKEY J.R. & READ, J.D. (1985). Subliminal messages :
Between the devil and the media. American
Psychologist, 40, 1231-1239. [PDF] |
GOLDIAMOND, I. (1959). The hysteria over subliminal
advertising as a misunderstanding of science. American
Psychologist, 14, 598-599. |
MOORE, T.E. (1992). Subliminal perception : Facts and
fallacies. Skeptical Inquirer, 16, 273-281. |
DIXON, N.F. (1971/1981). Subliminal perception : The
nature of a controversy. London : McGraw-Hill. |
GREENWALD, A.G., KLINGER, M.R. & SCHUCH, E.S. (1995).
Activation by marginally perceptible ("subliminal")
stimuli : Dissociation of unconscious from conscious
cognition. Journal of Experimental Psychology :
General, 124, 22-42. |
KEY, B.W. (1980). The clam-plate orgy and other
subliminal techniques for manipulating your behavior. Englewood
Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall. |
KIHLSTROM, J.F. (2004). Availability, accessibility, and
subliminal perception. Consciousness & Cognition,
13, 92-100. |
ZANOT, E.J., PINCUS, J.D. & LAMP, E.J. (1983). Public
perceptions of subliminal advertising. Journal of
Advertising, 12, 37-45. |
|
|
|
Voir aussi Publicité
subliminale |
 |
|
Perception tactile : Qualifie tout phénomène
qui concerne le sens du toucher.
On distingue la perception alimentée par le toucher actif
(haptique) de celle qui se construit grâce au toucher passif
(cutané). = perception tactile,
modalité perceptive, tactilo-kinesthésique.
Tactil perception.
| |
|
HATWELL, Y. (1959). Perception tactile des formes et
organisation spatiale tactile. Journal de Psychologie
Normale et Pathologique, 56, 187-204. |
GENTAZ E. et HATWELL, Y. (2000). Le traitement haptique
des propriétés spatiales et des propriétés matérielles des
objets. In Y. Hatwell, A. Streri & E. Gentaz (Eds.), Toucher
pour connaître. Psychologie cognitive de la perception
tactile manuelle (p. 128-162). Paris : Presses
Universitaires de France. |
HATWELL, Y. (1960). La perception tactile des formes :
perception et activité perceptive tactile. L'Année
Psychologique, 60, 165-176. |
|
DAY, R. & AVERY, G. (1970). Absence of the
horizontal-vertical illusion in haptic space. Journal
of Experimental Psychology, 83, 172-173. |
|
DAY, R. & WONG, T.S. (1971). Radial and tangential
movement directions as determinants of the haptic illusion
in an L figure. Journal of Experimental Psychology,
87, 19-22. |
HELLER, M.A., BRACKETT, D.D., WILSON, K., YONEYAMA K.,
BOYER, A. (2002). Visual experience and the haptic
horizontal- vertical illusion. British Journal of
Visual Impairment, 20, 105-109. |
DEREGOWSKI, J. & ELLIS, H.D. (1972). Effect of
stimulus orientation upon haptic perception of the
horizontal-vertical illusion. Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 95, 14-19. |
HELLER, M.A., BRACKETT, D.D., WILSON, K., YONEYAMA K.,
BOYER, A. & STEFFEN, H. (2002). The haptic Müller-Lyer
illusion in sighted and blind people. Perception, 31,
1263-1274. |
WONG, T.S. (1975). The respective role of limb and eye
movements in the haptic and visual Müller-Lyer illusion. Quarterly
Journal of Experimental Psychology, 27, 659-666. |
|
WONG, T.S. (1977). Dynamic properties of radial and
tangential movements as determinants of the haptic
horizontal-vertical illusion with an L figure. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception &
Performance, 3, 151-164. |
|
 |
SUZUKI, K. & ARASHIDA, R. (1992). Geometrical haptic
illusions revisited : Haptic illusions compared with
visual illusions. Perception & Psychophysics, 52,
329-335. |
WOODS, A.T. & NEWELL, F.N. (2004). Visual, haptic and
cross-modal recognition of objects and scenes. Journal
of Physiology, 98, 147-159. [PDF] |
LEDERMAN, S.J. & KLATSKY, R.L. (1993). Extracting
object properties through haptic exploration. Acta
Psychologica, 84, 29-40. |
|
GENTAZ, E. & HATWELL, Y. (1996). Role of gravitational
cues in the haptic perception of orientation.
Perception & Psychophysics, 58, 1278-1292. |
|
GENTAZ, E. & HATWELL, Y. (1996). Role of gravitational
cues in the haptic perception of orientation.
Perception & Psychophysics, 58, 1278-1292. |
|
GENTAZ, E. & HATWELL, Y. (1998). The haptic oblique
effect in the perception of rod orientation by blind
adults. Perception & Psychophysics, 60,
157-167. |
|
KLATZKY, R.L. (1999). Path completion after haptic
exploration with out vision : Implications for haptic
spatial representations. Perception &
Psychophysics, 61, 220-235. |
|
GENTAZ, E. & HATWELL, Y. (1999). Role of memorisation
conditions in the haptic processing of orientations and
the "oblique effect". British Journal of Psychology,
90, 377-388. |
BARA, F., FRENDEMBACH, B. & GENTAZ, E. (2010). Rôle
des procédures exploratoires manuelles dans la perception
haptique et visuelle de formes chez des enfants scolarisés
en cycle 2. L'Année Psychologique, 110, 197-225. |
CASLA, M., BLANCO, F. & TRAVIESO, D. (1999). Haptic
perception of geometric illusions by persons who are
totally congenitally blind. Journal of Visual
Impairment & Blindness, 93, 583-588. |
BAUD-BODY, G. & GENTAZ, E. (2012). The perception and
representation of orientations : a study in the haptic
modality. Acta Psychologica, 141 (1), 24-30. |
 |
| |
Voir aussi Toucher,
Haptique et Mémoire
haptique |
ABERCROMBIE,
M., HICKMAN, C.J. & JOHNSON, M.L. (1980). Dictionary
of biology. Londres : Penguin. |
 |
|
Perception
visuelle : Ensemble des fonctions
cognitives par lesquels le cerveau
organise et interprète
l'information provenant des
yeux, de la vision.
Visual perception.
| |
|
GYR, J.W. (1972). Is a theory of direct visual perception
adequate ? Psychological Bulletin, 77, 246-261. |
WADE, N.J. & SWANSTON, M. (2001). Visual
perception : An introduction. London : Psychology
Press. |
ROLLS, E.T. (2008). Top-down control of visual perception
: Attention in natural vision. Perception, 37,
333-354. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Perception |
 |
|
|
|
Perceptual
& Motor Skills : Revue
scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la relation
entre les habiletés
motrices et la perception.
Éditeur : ammons Scientific.
LINEHAN, M.M. (1973). Suicide and attempted suicide :
Study of perceived sex differences. Perceptual
& Motor Skills, 37, 31-34.
|
| |
 |
|
Perdant
: Perdre : Celui ou celle qui subit une
perte ou, dans certain cas, encaisse une défaite.
Perdant, conflit
et soumission.
= effet du perdant. /gagnant.
Looser, loser effects, loosing.
| |
|
REEVE, J., OLSON, B.C. & COLE, S.G. (1985). Motivation
and performance : Two consequences of winning and losing
in competition. Motivation & Emotion, 9 (3),
291-298. [PDF]
|
BEAUGRAND, J.P., GOULET, C. & PAYETTE, D. (1991).
Outcome of dyadic conflict in male green swordtail fish
(Xiphophorus helleri) : Effects of body size and prior
dominance. Animal Behaviour, 41, 187-194. |
DUGATKIN, L.A. (1997). Winner effects, loser effects and
the structure of dominance hierarchies. Behavior
Ecology, 8, 583-587. |
DUGATKIN, L.A. & EARLY, R.L. (1997). Individual
recognition, dominance hierarchies and winner and loser
effects. Proceedings of the Royal Society B :
Biological Sciences, 271 (1547), 1537-1540. [PDF] |
HSU, Y. & WOLF, L.L. (1999). The winner and loser
effect : integrating multiple experiences. Animal
Behaviour, 57, 903-910. [PDF] |
MESTERTON-GIBBONS, M. (1999). On the evolution of pure
winner and loser effects : a game-theoretic model. Bulletin
of Mathematical Biology, 61, 1151-1186. |
HSU, Y. & WOLF, L.L. (2001). The winner and loser
effect : what fighting behaviours are influenced ?
Animal Behaviour, 61, 777-786. [PDF] |
|
|
Voir aussi Conflit,
Soumission,
Perte, Échec,
Sport, Jeu
de hasard Compétition et défaite |
 |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Père
absent : Effet de l'absence, plus ou moins longue, du père
sur le développement
de son enfant.
= absence du père, père manquant. Father
absence, patherless, solo mother family.
| |
|
MISCHEL, W. (1961). Father absence and delay of
gratification : Cross-cultural comparisons. Journal of
Abnormal & Social Psychology, 63, 116-124. |
GOLOMBOK, S. (1999). New family forms : Children raised in
solo mother families, lesbian mother families, and in
families created by assisted reproduction. In L. Balter
& C. Tamis-LeMonda (Eds.), Child psychology : A
handbook of contemporary issues. Philadelphia PA :
Psychology Press. |
D'ANDRADE, R.G. (1973). Father absence, identification and
identity. Ethos, 1, 440-445. |
KIERNAN, K. (2006). Non-residential fatherhood and child
involvement : Evidence from the millennium cohort study Journal
of Social Policy, 35 (4), 651-669. |
DRAPER, P. & HARPENDING, H. (1982). Father absence and
reproductive strategy : An evolutionary perspective.
Journal of Anthropological Research, 38, 255–273. |
HAWKINS, D., AMATO, P.R. & KING, V. (2007). The
relationship between no-nresident father involvement and
adolescent well-being : Parent effects or child effects ?
American Sociological Review, 72, 990-1010. |
GROSSMANN, K.E. & VOLKMER, J.J. (1984). Fathers'
presence during birth of their infants and paternal
involvement. International Journal of Behavioral
Develpoment, 7, 157-165. |
MENDLE, J., HARDEN, K.P., TURKHEIMER, E., VAN HULLE, C.A.,
D'ONOFRIO, B.M., BROOKS-GUNN, J. & LAHEY, B.B. (2009).
Associations between father absence and age of first
sexual intercourse. Child Development, 80, 1463-1480. |
GOLOMBOK, S., TASKER, F. & MURRAY, C. (1997). Children
raised in fatherless families from infancy : Family
relationships and the socioemotional development of
children of lesbian and single heterosexual mothers. Journal
of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 38 (7),
783-792. |
CHEADLE, J. & AMATO, P.R. & KING, V. (2010).
Patterns of nonresident father involvement.
Demography, 47, 205-226. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Séparation
et Divorce |
 |
|
Père
Noël : Santa, Santa Claus.
| |
|
SHTULMAN, A. & YOO, R. I. (2015). Children's
understanding of physical possibility constrains their
belief in Santa Claus. Cognitive Development, 34,
51-62. [PDF] |
| |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Peretz
Isabelle ( ) : Neuropsychologue
québécoise et spécialiste de l'étude de la perception
de la musique et de
l'agnosie musicale. Elle enseigne à l'Université
de Montréal. Collaboratrice de
Belleville,
Jolicoeur, Klonsky,
Morais,
Schellenberg, Steele,
West et Zatorre.
 |
PERETZ, I. & MORAIS, J. (1980). Modes of processing
melodies and ear-asymmetry in nonmusicians. Neuropsychologia,
20, 447-489.
[PDF] |
PERETZ, I. (1985). Asymétrie hémisphérique dans les
amusies. Revue Neurologique, 141, 169-183. [PDF] |
PERETZ, I. (2006). The nature of music from a biological
perspective. Cognition, 100 (1), 1-32. [PDF] |
PERETZ, I., GOSSELIN, N., BELIN, P., ZATTORE, R., PLAILLY,
J. & TILLMANN, B. (2009). Music Lexical networks : The
cortical organization of music recognition. Annals of
the New York Academy of Sciences, 1169, 256-265. [PDF] |
PERETZ, I., NGUYEN, S. & CUMMINGS, S. (2011). Tone
language fluency impairs pitch discrimination. Frontiers
in Psychology, 2, 1-5.
[PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Perfect
Timothy J. ( ) : Psychologue
cognitiviste américain, d'origine anglais, spécialisé dans
l'étude du plagiat, notamment
le plagiat
involontaire. Collaborateur de Mottron,
Stark et Verde.
 |
PERFECT, T.J. & RABBITT, P.M. (1993). Speed and
accuracy of memory decisions in older adults.
Psychological Reports, 73 (2), 607-610. |
PERFECT, T.J., WAGSTAFF, G.F., MOORE, D., ANDREWS, B.,
CLEVELAND, V., NEWCOMBE, S. & BROWN, L. (2008). How
can we help witnesses to remember more ? It's an (eyes)
open and shut case. Law & Human Behavior, 32
(4), 314-324. |
PERFECT, T.J., FIELD, I. & JONES, R. (2009). Source
credibility and idea-improvement have independent effects
on unconscious plagiarism errors in recall and
generate-new tasks. Journal of Experimental Psychology. Learning,
Memory & Cognition, 35, 267-274. [PDF] |
PERFECT, T.J., ANDRADE, J. & EAGAN, I. (2011). Eye
closure reduces the cross-modal memory impairment caused
by auditory distraction. Journal of Experimental
Psychology Learning Memory & Cognition, 37 (4),
1008-1013. |
PERFECT, T.J. & STARK, L.J. (2012). Unconscious
plagiarism in recall : Attribution to the self, but not
for self-relevant reasons. Europe's Journal of
Psychology, 8 (2), 275-283. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Perfectible
: Qualifie toute chose qui peut être améliorée, qui
n'a pas encore atteint la perfection, son niveau optimal.
|
|
|
Perfectionnisme : Perfectionniste : État de celui ou celle qui
n'accepte pas l'erreur ou
le caractère inachevé ou imparfait de ses comportements,
de son appararence,
de ses projets ou de ses oeuvres. Perfectionnisme, procrastination
et méticulosité.
Perfectionism.
| |
|
HORNEY, K. (1950). Neurosis and human growth. New
York : Norton. |
O'CONNOR, D.B., O'CONNOR, R.C. & MARSHALL, R. (2007).
Perfectionism and psychological distress : Evidence of the
mediating effects of rumination. European Journal of
Personality, 21, 429-452. |
ADLER, A. (1956). The neurotic disposition. In H.L.
Ansbacher et R.R. Ansbacher (Eds.), The individual
psychology of Alfred Adler. New York : Harper. |
BLANKSTEIN, K.R., LUMLEY, C.H. & CRAWFORD, A. (2007).
Perfectionism, hopelessness, and suicide ideation :
Revisions to diathesis-stress and specific vulnerability
models. Journal of Rational-Emotive &
Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 25, 279-319. |
HOLLANDER, H. (1965). Perfectionism. Comprehensive
Psychiatry, 6, 94-103. |
WEI, M., HEPPNER, P., MALLEN, M., KU, T., LIAO, K. &
WU, T. (2007). Acculturative stress, perfectionism, years
in the United States, and depression among Chinese
international students. Journal of Counseling
Psychology, 54, 385-394. |
HAMACHEK, D.E. (1978). Psychodynamics of normal and
neurotic perfectionism. Psychology, 15, 27-33. |
BARDONE-CONE, A.M. (2007). Self-oriented and socially
prescribed perfectionism dimensions and their associations
with disordered eating. Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 45,1977-1986.
[PDF] |
BURNS, D.D. (1980). The perfectionist's script for
self-defeat. Psychology Today, 34-51. |
ASHBAUGH, A., ANTONY, M.M., LISS, A., SUMMERFELDT, L.J.,
McCABE, R.E. & SWINSON, R.P. (2007). Changes in
perfectionism following cognitive-behavioral therapy of
social phobia. Depression & Anxiety, 24, 169-177. |
BARROW, J.C. & MOORE, C.A. (1983). Group interventions
with perfectionistic thinking. Personnel &
Guidance Journal, 61, 612-615. |
RILEY, C., LEE, M., COOPER, Z., FAIRBURN, C.G. &
SHAFRAN, R. (2007). A randomised controlled trial of
cognitive-behaviour therapy for clinical perfectionism : a
preliminary study. Behaviour Research & Therapy,
45, 2221-2231. |
HEWITT, P.L. & DYCK, D.G. (1986). Perfectionism,
stress, and vulnerability to depression. Cognitive
Therapy & Research, 10, 137-142. |
MILLER, L. & VAILLANCOURT, T. (2007). Relation between
childhood peer victimization and adult perfectionism : Are
victims of indirect aggression more perfectionistic ? Aggressive
Behavior, 33, 230-241. |
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L. & DYCK, D.G. (1989).
Self-oriented perfectionism, neuroticism and anxiety. Personality
& Individual Differences, 10 (7), 731-735. |
WANG, K.T., SLANEY, R.B. & RICE, K.G. (2007).
Perfectionism in Chinese university students from Taiwan :
A study of psychological well-being and achievement
motivation. Personality & Individual Differences,
42, 1279-1290. |
HEWITT, P.L. & FLETT, G.L. (1990). Perfectionism and
depression : A multidimensional analysis. Journal of
Social Behavior & Personality, 5 (5), 423-438. |
PLEVA, J. & WADE, T.D. (2007). Guided self-help versus
pure self-help for perfectionism : a randomised controlled
trial. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45, 849-861. |
FROST, R.O., MARTEN, P., LAHART C. & ROSENBLATE, R.
(1990). The dimensions of perfectionism. Cognitive
Therapy & Research, 14 (5), 449-468. |
KEARNS, H., FORBES, A. & GARDINER, M. (2007). A
cognitive behavioural coaching intervention for the
treatment of perfectionism and self-handicapping in a
nonclinical population. Behaviour Change, 24, 157. |
 |
FROST, R.O. & MARTEN, P.A. (1990). Perfectionism and
evaluative threat. Cognitive Therapy & Research,
14 (6), 559-572. |
|
HEWITT, P.L. & FLETT, G.L. (1991). Perfectionism in
the self and social contexts : Conceptualization,
assessment, and association with psychopathology.
Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 60 (3),
456-470. [PDF] |
STOEBER, J., PESCHECK, E., OTTO, K. & BECKER, C.
(2007). Perfectionism and competitive anxiety in athletes
: Differentiating striving for perfection and negative
reactions to imperfection. Personality &
Individual Differences, 42 (6), 959-969. |
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., BLANSTEIN, K. & O'BRIEN, S.
(1991). Perfectionism, self-actualization, and personal
adjustment. Journal of Social Behavior &
Personality, 6,147-160. |
CONROY, D.E., KAYE, M.P. & FIFER, A.M. (2007).
Cognitive links between fear of failure and perfectionism.
Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior
Therapy, 25, 237-253. |
HEWITT, P.L. & FLETT, G.L. (1991b). Dimensions of
perfectionism in unipolar depression. Journal of
Abnormal Psychology, 100, 98-101. |
HEWITT, P.L. & FLETT, G.L. (2007). Diagnosing the
perfectionistic personality. Current Psychiatry, 6,
53-64. |
FROST, R.O., LAHART, C.M. & ROSENBLATE, R. (1991). The
development of perfectionism : A study of daughters and
their parents. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 15 (6),
469-489. |
BARDONE-CONE, A.M. (2007). Self-oriented and socially
prescribed perfectionism dimensions and their associations
with disordered eating. Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 45, 1977-1986. |
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., BLANSTEIN, K. & MOSHER,
S.W. (1991). Perfectionism, self-actualization, and
personal adjustment. Journal of Social Behavior &
Personality, 6,147-160. |
FLETT, G.L., BESSER, A., HEWITT, P.L. & DAVIS R.A.
(2007). Perfectionism, silencing the self, and depression.
Personality & Individual Differences, 43, 1211-1222. |
LUNDH, L.G., BROMAN, J.E., HETTA, J. & SABOONCHI, F.
(1992). Perfectionism and insomnia. Journal of Sleep
Research, 1 (S1), 138. |
RICE, K.G. & ASHBY, J.S. (2007). An efficient method
for classifying perfectionists. Journal of Counseling
Psychology, 54, 72-85. |
FLETT, G.L., BLANSTEIN, K., HEWITT, P.L. & KOLEDIN, S.
(1992). Components of perfectionism and procrastination in
college students. Social Behavior & Personality,
20, 85-94. |
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., WHELAN, T. & MARTIN, T.R.
(2007). Perfectionism Cognitions Inventory : Psychometric
properties and associations with distress and deficits in
cognitive self-management. Journal of Rational
Emotive & Cognitive Behavior Therapy, 25,
255-277. |
HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. & TURNBULL-DONOVAN, W.
(1992). Perfectionism and suicide potential. British
Journal of Clinical Psychology, 31, 181-190. |
O'CONNOR, R.C. & FORGAN, G. (2007). Suicidal thinking
and perfectionism : The role of goal adjustment and
behavioral inhibition/activation systems (BIS/BAS).
Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior
Therapy, 25, 321-341. |
SADDLER, C.D. & SACKS, L.A. (1993). Multidimensional
perfectionism and academic procrastination : Relationships
with depression in university students. Psychological
Reports, 73, 863-871. |
STOEBER, J. & RANBOW, A. (2007). Perfectionism in
adolescent school students : Relations with motivation.
achievement, and well-being. Personality &
Individual Differences, 42 (7), 1379-1389. |
FROST, R.O., HEIMBERG, R.G., HOLT, C.S., MATTIA, C.S.
& NEUBAUER, A.L. (1993). A comparison of two measures
of perfectionism. Personality & Individual
Differences, 14, 119-126. |
RICE, K.G., ASHBY, J.S. & SLANEY, R.B. (2007).
Perfectionism and the five-factor model of personality.
Assessment, 14 (4), 385-398. |
 |
HEWITT, P.L. & FLETT, G.L. (1993). Dimensions of
perfectionism, daily stress, and depression : A test of
the specific vulnerability hypothesis. Journal of
Abnormal Psychology, 102, 58-65. |
|
BLANKSTEIN, K.R., FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L. & ENG, A.
(1993). Dimensions of perfectionism and irrational fears :
An examination with the Fear Survey Schedule. Personality
& Individual Differences, 15, 323-328. |
WILKSCH, S.M., DURDRIDGE, M.R. & WADE, T.D. (2008). A
preliminary controlled comparison of programs designed to
reduce risk of eating disorders targeting perfectionism
and media literacy. Journal of the American Academy
of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 47, 939-947. |
| |
KUTLESA, N. & ARTHUR, N. (2008). Overcoming negative
aspects of perfectionism through group treatment. Journal
of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behaviour Therapy,
26, 134-150. |
FERGURSON, K.L. & RODWAY, M.R. (1994).
Cognitive-behavioral treatment of perfectionism. Research
on Social Work Practice, 4 (3), 283-308. |
HUPRICH, S.K., PORCELLI, J., KEASCHUCK, R., BINIENDA, J.
& ENGLE, B. (2008). Depressive personality disorder,
dysthymia and their relationship to perfectionism. Depression
& Anxiety, 25, 207-217. [PDF] |
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., BLANSTEIN, K. & DYNIN, C.
(1994). Dimensions of perfectionism and type A behaviour.
Personality & Individual Differences, 16,
477-485. |
LAURENTI, H.J., BRUCH, M.A. & HAASE, R.F. (2008).
Social anxiety and socially prescribed perfectionism :
Unique and interactive relationships with maladaptive
appraisal of interpersonal situations. Personality
& Individual Differences, 45, 55-61. |
ALDEN, L.E., BIELING P.J. et WALLACE, S.T. (1994).
Perfectionism in interpersonal context : A self-regulation
analysis of dysphoria and social anxiety. Cognitive
Therapy & Research, 18, 297-316. |
KUTLESA, N. & ARTHUR, N. (2008). Overcoming negative
aspects of perfectionism through group treatment.
Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior
Therapy, 26, 134-150. |
FLETT, G.L., RUSSO, F.A. & HEWITT, P.L. (1994).
Dimensions of perfectionism and constructive thinking as a
coping response. Journal of Rational- Emotive &
Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 12, 163-179. |
ASHBY, J.S., RICE, K.G. & KUTCHINS, C.B. (2008).
Matches and mismatches : Partners, perfectionism, and
premarital adjustment. Journal of Counseling
Psychology, 55, 125-132. |
BLATT, S.J. (1995). The destructiveness of perfectionism :
Implications for the treatment of depression. American
Psychologist, 50, 1003-1020. |
OLSON, M.L. & KWON, P. (2008). Brooding perfectionism
: Refining the roles of rumination and perfectionism in
the etiology of depression. Cognitive Therapy &
Research, 32, 788-802. |
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., ENDLER, N.S. & TASSONE, C.
(1994). Dimensions of perfectionism and type A behaviour.
Personality & Individual Differences, 16,
477-485. |
SHERRY, S.B., LAW, A., HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. &
BESSER, A. (2008). Social support as a mediator of the
relationship between perfectionism and depression : A
preliminary test of the social disconnection model. Personality
& Individual Differences, 45, 339-344. |
TERRY-SHORT, L.A., OWENS, R.G., SLADE, P.D. & DEWEY,
M.E. (1995). Positive and negative perfectionism. Personality
& Individual Differences, 18,663-668. |
KOBORI, O. & TANNO, Y. (2008). Self-oriented
perfectionism and information gathering behaviour. Australian
Journal of Psychology, 60, 26-30. |
RHÉAUME, J., FREESTONE, M.H., DUGAS, M.J., LETARTE, H.
& LADOUCEUR, R. (1995). Perfectionism, responsibility
and obsessive-compulsive symptoms. Behaviour Research
& Therapy, 33, 785-794. |
STOEBER, J. & EYSNK, M.W. (2008). Perfectionism and
efficiency : accuracy, response bias, and invested time in
proof-reading performance. Journal of Research in
Personality, 42 (6), 1673-1678. |
BASTIANI, A.M., RAO, R., WELTZIN, T. & KAYE, W.H.
(1995). Perfectionism in anorexia nervosa.
International Journal of Eating Disorders, 17, 147-152. |
STOEBER, J. & RENNERT, D. (2008). Perfectionism in
school teachers : Relations with stress appraisals, coping
styles, and burnout. Anxiety, Stress & Coping,
21, 37-53. |
BLATT, S.J., QUINLAN, D.M., PILKONIS, P.A. & SHEA,
M.T. (1995). Impact of perfectionism and need for approval
on treatment of depression. Journal of Consulting
& Clinical Psychology, 63, 125-132. |
BESSER, A., FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L. & GUEZ, J.
(2008). Perfectionism, and cognitions, affect,
self-esteem, and physiological reactions in a performance
situation. Journal of Rational-Emotive &
Cognitive- Behavior Therapy, 26, 206-228. |
HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. & MIKAIL, S. (1995).
Perfectionism and relationship maladjustment in chronic
pain patients and their spouses. Journal of Family
Psychology, 9, 335-347.
[PDF] |
CHANG, E.C., SANNA, L.J., CHANG, R. & BODEM, M.R.
(2008). A preliminary look at loneliness as a moderator of
the link between perfectionism and depressive and anxious
symptoms in college students : Does being lonely make
perfectionistic strivings more distressing ? Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 46, 877-886. |
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., BLANKSTEIN, K.R. & MOSHER,
S.W. (1995). Perfectionism, life events, and depressive
symptoms : A test of a diathesis-stress model. Current
Psychology, 14, 112-137. |
BLANKSTEIN, K.R., DUNKLEY, D.M. & WILSON, J. (2008).
Evaluative Concerns and Personal Standards Perfectionism :
Self-esteem as a Mediator and Moderator of Relations with
Personal and Academic Needs and Estimated GPA. Current
Psychology, 27 (1), 29-61. |
FRY, P.S. (1995). Perfectionism, humor, and optimism as
moderators of health outcomes and determinants of coping
styles of women executives. Genetic, Social, &
General Psychology Monographs, 121, 213-245. |
EGAN, S.J. & HINE, P. (2008). Cognitive behavioural
treatment of perfectionism : A single case experimental
design series. Behaviour Change, 25, 245-258. |
JOINER, T.E. & SCMHIDT, N. (1995). Dimensions of
perfectionism, life stress, and depressed and anxious
symptoms. Journal of Social & Clinical
Psychology, 14, 165-183. |
ARGUS G. & THOMPSON, M. (2008). Perceived social
problem solving, perfectionism, and mindful awareness in
clinical depression : An exploratory study. Cognitive
Therapy & Research, 32, 745-757. |
PARKER, W.D. & STUMPF, H. (1995). An examination of
the Multidimensional Perfectionism Scale with a sample of
academically talented children. Journal of
Psychoeducational Assessment, 13, 372-383. |
STOEBER, J., KEMPE, T. & KEOGH, E.J. (2008). Facets of
self-oriented and socially prescribed perfectionism and
feelings of pride, shame, and guilt following success and
failure. Personality & Individual Differences,
44, 1506-1516. |
 |
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., ENDLER, N.S. & TASSONE, C.
(1995). Perfectionism and components of state and trait
anxiety. Current Psychology : Developmental-Learning
Personality-Social, 13, 326-350. |
HEWITT, P.L., HABKE, A.M., LEE-BAGGLEY, D.L., SHERRY, S.B.
& FLETT, G.L. (2008). The impact of perfectionistic
self-presentation on the cognitive, affective, and
physiological experience of a clinical interview. Psychiatry
: Interpersonal & Biological Processes, 71,
93-122. |
FLETT, G.L., SAWATSKY, D.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (1995).
Dimensions of perfectionism and goal commitment : A
further comparison of two perfectionism measures. Journal
of Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 17, 111-124. |
ANTONY, M.M. (2008). Cognitive behavioral therapy for
perfectionism over time (DVD Video). Washington,
DC : American Psychological Association. |
HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. & EDIGER, E. (1996).
Perfectionism and depression : Longitudinal assessment of
a specific vulnerability hypothesis. Journal of
Abnormal Psychology, 105 (2), 276-280. |
BURNS, E.F. (2008). Nobody's perfect : A story for
children about perfectionism. Washington, DC :
magination press. |
SLANEY, R.B. & ASHBY, J.S. (1996). Perfectionists :
Study of a criterion group. Journal of Counseling
& Development, 74, 393-398. |
TISSOT, A.M. & CROWTHER, J.H. (2008). Self-oriented
and socially prescribed perfectionism : Risk factors
within an integrative model for bulimic symptomatology.
Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 27, 734-755. |
ASHBY, J.S. & KOTTMAN, T. (1996). Inferiority as a
distinction between normal and neurotic perfectionists. Individual
Psychology : The Journal of Adierian Theory, Research
& Practice, 53 (3), 237-245. |
STOEBER, J., FEAST, A.R. & HAYWARD, J.A. (2009).
Self-oriented and socially prescribed perfectionism :
Differential relationships with intrinsic and extrinsic
motivation and test anxiety. Personality &
Individual Differences, 47, 423-428. |
TODOROV, C. et BAZINET, A. (1996). Le perfectionnisme :
Aspects conceptuels et cliniques. Revue Canadienne de
Psychiatrie, 41 (5), 291-298. |
STOEBER, J., STOLL, O., SALMI, O. & TIIKKAJA, J.
(2009). Perfectionism and achievement goals in young
Finnish ice-hockey players aspiring to make the Under-16
national team. Journal of Sports Sciences, 27,
85-94. |
RICE K.G., ASHBY, J.S. & PREUSSER, K.J. (1996).
Perfectionism, relationships with parents, and
self-esteem. Individual Psychology, 52, 246-260. |
FANGET, F., RENGADE, C.E. et TERRA, J.L. (2009). Le
perfectionnisme. Approche cognitive et comportementale.
Journal de Thérapie Comportementale et Cognitive, 19,
79-85. [PDF] |
BOIVIN, I. et MARCHAND, A. (1996). Le perfectionnisme et
les troubles anxieux. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie,
17 (1), 125-141.
[PDF] |
SHERRY, S.B. & HALL, P.A. (2009). The perfectionism
model of binge eating : Tests of an integrative model.
Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 96 (3),
690-709. [PDF] |
HEWITT, P.L. NEWTON, J., FLETT, G.L. & CALLANDER, L.
(1997). Perfectionism and suicide ideation in adolescent
psychiatric patients. Journal of Abnormal Child
Psychology, 25 (2), 95-101. |
STURMAN, E.D., FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L. & RUDOLPH,
S.G. (2009). Dimensions of perfectionism and self-worth
contingencies in depression. Journal of
Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 27,
213-231. |
HILL, R.W., ZRULL, M.C. & TURLINGTON, S. (1997).
Perfectionism and interpersonal problems. Journal of
Personality Assessment, 69, 81-103. |
ANTONY, M.M. & SWINSON, R.P. (2009). When perfect
isn't good enough : Strategies for coping with
perfectionism. Oakland, CA : New Harbinger
Publications. |
HILL, R.W., MCINTIRE, K. & BACHARACH, V.R. (1997).
Perfectionism and the big five factors. Journal of
Social Behavior & Personality, 12 (1),
257-270. |
SHERRY, S.B., VRIEND, J.L., HEWITT, P.L., SHERRY, D.L.,
FLETT, G.L. & WARDROP, A.A. (2009). Perfectionism
dimensions, appearance schemas, and body image disturbance
in community members and university students. Body
Image, 6, 83-89. |
FROST, R. & STEKETEE, G. (1997). Perfectionism in
obsessive-compulsive disorder patients. Behaviour
Research Therapy, 35, 291-296. |
ULU, I.P. & TEZAR, E. (2010). Adaptive and maladaptive
perfectionism, adult attachment, and Big Five personality
traits. Journal of Psychology, 144 (4), 327-340. |
NAJARIAN, B. & KHODARAHIMI, S. (1997). Psychology of
perfectionism. Journal of Human Sciences, 6 (20),
35-56. |
STOEBER, J. & YANG, H. (2010). Perfectionism and
emotional reactions to perfect and flawed achievements :
Satisfaction and pride only when perfect. Personality
& Individual Differences, 49, 246-251. |
ABLARD, K.E. & PARKER, W.D. (1997). Parents'
achievement goals and perfectionism in their academically
talented children. Journal of Youth &
Adolescence, 26, 651-667. |
SOMOV, P. (2010). Present perfect : A mindfulness
approach to letting go of perfectionism and the need for
control. Oakland, CA : New Harbinger Publications. |
BLATT, S.J., ZUROFF, D.C., BONDI, C.M., SANISLOW, C. &
PILKONIS, A. (1998). When and how perfectionism impedes
the brief treatment of depression : Further analyses of
the NIMH TDCRP. Journal of Consulting & Clinical
Psychology, 66, 423-428. |
GRAHAM, A.R., SHERRY, S B., STEWART, S.H., SHERRY, D L.,
MCGRATH, D.S., FOSSUM, K.M. & ALLEN, S.L. (2010). The
existential model of perfectionism and depressive symptoms
: A short-term, four-wave longitudinal study. Journal
of Counseling Psychology, 57, 423-438. |
HART, B.A., GILNER, F.H., HANDAL, P.J. & GELLER, J.D.
(1998). The relationship between perfectionism and
self-efficacy. Personality & Individual
Differences, 24, 109-113. |
RICE, K.G. & VAN ARSDALE, A.C. (2010). Perfectionism,
stress, coping, and alcohol-related problems among college
students. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 57,
439-450. |
WYATT, R. & GILBERT, P. (1998). Dimensions of
perfectionism : A study exploring their relationship with
perceived social rank and status. Personality &
Individual Differences, 24, 71-79. |
CHILDS, J.H. & STOEBER, J. (2010). Self-oriented,
other-oriented, and socially prescribed perfectionism in
employees : Relationships with burnout and engagement. Journal
of Workplace Behavioral Health, 25 (4), 269-281. [PDF] |
STOEBER, J. (1998).The Frost Multidimensional
Perfectionism Scale revisited : More perfect with four
(instead of six) dimensions. Personality &
Individual Differences, 24, 481-491. |
SHAFRAN, R., EGAN, S.J. & WADE, T.D. (2010).
Overcoming perfectionism : a self-help guide using
cognitive-behavioural techniques. London, UK :
Constable & Robinson. |
ONWUEGBUZIE, A.J. & DALEY, C.E. (1998). Perfectionism
and statistics anxiety. Personality & Individual
Differences, 26, 1089-1102. |
STOEBER, J. & CHILDS, J.H. (2010). The assessment of
self-oriented and socially prescribed perfectionism :
Subscales make a difference. Journal of Personality
Assessment, 92, 577-585. |
ANTONY, M.M. & SWINSON, R.P. (1998/2009). When
perfect isn't enough : Strategies for coping with
perfectionism. Oakland, CA : New Harbinger
Publications. |
KODARAHIMI, S. (2010). Perfectionism and five-big model of
personality in an Iranian sample. International
Journal of Psychology & Counselling, 2 (4),
72-79. [PDF] |
RICE, K.G., ASHBY, J.S. & SLANEY, R.B. (1998).
Self-esteem as a mediator between perfectionism and
depression : A structural equations analysis. Journal
of Counseling Psychology, 45, 304-314. |
EGAN, S.J., WADE, T.D. & SHAFRAN, R. (2011).
Perfectionism as a transdiagnostic process : A clinical
review. Clinical Psychology Review, 31, 203-212. |
CHANG, C.E. (1998). Cultural differences, perfectionism,
and suicidal risk in a college population : Does social
problem solving still matter ? Cognitive Therapy
& Research, 22, 237-254. |
HILL, A.P., HALL, H.K. & APPLETON, P.R. (2011). The
relationship between multidimensional perfectionism and
contingencies of self- worth. Personality &
Individual Differences, 50, 238-242. |
 |
| |
RICE, K.G., NEIMEYER, G.J. & TAYLOR, J.M. (2011).
Efficacy of Coherence Therapy in treating procrastination
and perfectionism. Counseling Outcome Research &
Evaluation, 2, 126-136. |
SLADE, P.D. & OWENS, R.G. (1998). A dual process model
of perfectionism based on reinforcement theory. Behavior
Modification, 22, 372-390. |
POWERS, T.A., KOESTNER, R., ZUROFF, D.C., MILYAVSKAYA, M.
& GORIN, A.A. (2011). The effects of self-criticism
and self-oriented perfectionism on goal pursuit. Personality
& Social Psychology Bulletin, 37, 964-975. |
HAASE, A.M., PRAPAVESSIS, H. & OWENS, R.G. (1999).
Perfectionism and eating attitudes in competitive rowers :
Moderating effects of body mass, weight classification and
gender. Psychology & Health, 14, 643-657. |
HILL, A.P., HALL, H.K., DUDA, J.L. & APPLETON, P.R.
(2011). The cognitive, affective and behavioural responses
of self-oriented perfectionists following successive
failure on a muscular endurance task. International
Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 9, 189-207. |
NAJARIAN, B., ATARI, Y.A. & ZARGAR, Y. (1999).
Development and validation of perfectionism scale.
Educational Psychology Review, 5 (3/4), 3-14. |
ASHBY, J.S., DICKINSON, W.D., GNILKA, P. & NOBLE, C.
(2011). Hope as a mediator and moderator of
multidimensional perfectionism and depression in middle
school students. Journal of Counseling &
Development, 89, 131-139 |
BLENKIRON, P., EDWARDS, R. & LYNCH, S. (1999).
Associations between perfectionism, mood, and fatigue in
chronic fatigue syndrome : A pilot study. The Journal
of Nervous & Mental Disease, 187 (9) 566-570. |
BEHESHTIFAR, M., MAZRAE-SEFIDI, F. & MOGHADAM, M.N.
(2011). Role of perfectionism at workplace. European
Journal of Economics, Finance & Administrative
Sciences, 38, 168-173. [PDF] |
VIETH, A.Z. & TRULL, T.J. (1999). Family patterns of
perfectionism : An examination of college students and
their parents. Journal of Personality Assessment, 72,
49-67. |
APPLETON, P.R. & HILL, A.P. (2012). Perfectionism and
athlete burnout in junior elite athletes : The mediating
role of motivation regulations. Journal of Clinical
Sport Psychology, 6, 129-145. |
VOHS, K.D., BARDONE, A., JOINER, T.E., ABRAMSON, L.Y.
& HEATHERTON, T. (1999). Perfectionism, perceived
weight status, and self-esteem interact to predict bulimic
symptoms : A model of bulimic symptom development. Journal
of Abnormal Psychology, 108, 695-700. |
DUNKLEY, D.M., BLANKSTEIN, K.R. & BERG, J.L. (2012).
Perfectionism dimensions and the five-factor model of
personality. European Journal of Personality, 26, 233-244. |
ENNS, M.W. & COX, B.J. (1999). Perfectionism and
depression symptom severity in major depressive disorder.
Behaviour Research & Therapy, 37, 783-794. |
EGAN, S.J., WADE, T.D. & SHAFRAN, R. (2012). The
transdiagnostic process of perfectionism. Revista de
Psicopatología y Psicología Clínica, 17 (3),
279-294. [PDF] |
BOUCHARD, C., RHÉAUME, J. & LADOUCEUR, R. (1999).
Responsibility and perfectionism in OCD : an experimental
study. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 37 (3),
239-248.
[PDF] |
GNILKA, P.B., ASHBY, J.S. & NOBLE, C.M. (2012).
Multidimensional perfectionism and anxiety : Differences
among perfectionists and tests of a coping-mediation
model. Journal of Counseling and Development, 9,
427-436. |
SABOONCHI, F., LUNDH, L.G. & OST, L.G. (1999).
Perfectionism and self-consciousness in social phobia and
panic disorder with agoraphobia. Behaviour Research
& Therapy, 37, 799-808. |
MACKINNON, S.P., SHERRY, S.B., STEWART, S.H., ANTONY, M.M.
& SHERRY, D.L. (2012). Caught in a bad romance :
Perfectionism, conflict, and depression in romantic
relationships. Journal of Family Psychology, 26
(2), 215-225. [PDF] |
NILSSON, J.E., PAUL, B.D., LUPINI, L.N. & TATEM, B.
(1999). Cultural differences in perfectionism : A
comparison of African American and White college students.
Journal of College Student Development, 40, 141-150. |
GAUDREAU, P. (2012). A methodological note on the
interactive and main effects of dualistic personality
dimensions : An example using the 2 × 2 model of
perfectionism. Personality & Individual
Differences, 52, 26-31. |
SABOONCHI, F. & LUNDH, L.G. (1999). State
perfectionism, and its relation to trait perfectionism,
priming, and being observed. Scandinavian Journal of
Behaviour Therapy, 28, 154-166. |
STOEBER, J. (2012). Dyadic perfectionism in romantic
relationships : Predicting relationship satisfaction and
longterm commitment. Personality & Individual
differences, 53 (3), 300-305. |
 |
WATSON, P.J., VARNELL, S.P. & MORRIS, R.J. (1999).
Self-reported narcissism and perfectionism : An
ego-psychological perspective and the continuum
hypothesis. Imagination, Cognition & Personality,
79 (1), 59-69. |
MOLNAR, D.S., SADAVA, S.W., FLETT, G.L. & COLAUTTI, J.
(2012). Perfectionism and health : A mediational analysis
of the roles of stress, social support and health-related
behaviours. Psychology & Health, 27, 846-864. |
HABKE, A., HEWITT, P.L. NEWTON, J., FLETT, G.L. (1999).
Perfectionism and sexual satisfaction in intimate
relationships. Journal of Psychopathology &
Behavioral Assessment, 21, 307-322. |
LAVENDER, N.J. & CAVAIOLA, A.A. (2012). Impossible
to please : How to deal with perfectionist coworkers,
controlling spouses, and other incredibly critical
people. Oakland, CA : New Harbinger. |
RHÉAUME, J., FREESTON, M.H., LADOUCEUR, R., BOUCHARD, C.,
GALLANT, L., TALBOT, F. & VALLIÈRES, A. (2000).
Functional and dysfunctional perfectionists : Are they
different on compulsive-like behaviors ? Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 38, 119-128. |
GAUDREAU, P. & VERNER-FILLION, J. (2012).
Dispositional perfectionism and well-being : A test of the
2 × 2 model of perfectionism in the sport domain. Sport,
Exercise, & Performance Psychology, 1, 29-43. |
DUNKLEY, D.M., BLANKSTEIN, K.R., HALSALL, J., WILLIAMS, M.
& WINKWORTH, G. (2000). The relation between
perfectionism and distress : Hassles, coping, and
perceived social support as mediators and moderators. Journal
of Counseling Psychology, 47, 437-453. |
MacKINNON, S.P. & SHERRY, S.B. (2012). Perfectionistic
self-presentation mediates the relationship between
perfectionistic concerns and subjective well-being : A
three-wave longitudinal study. Personality &
Individual Differences, 53, 22-28. |
CHANG, E.C. (2000). Perfectionism as a predictor of
positive and negative psychological outcomes : Examining a
mediation model in younger and older adults. Journal
of Counseling Psychology, 47, 18-26. |
RICE, K.G., RICHARDSON, C.M.E. & CLARK, D. (2012).
Perfectionism, procrastination, and psychological
distress. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 59
(2), 288-302. [PDF] |
RHÉAUME, J., LADOUCEUR, R. & FREESTON, M.H. (2000).
The prediction of obsessive-compulsive tendencies : Does
perfectionism play a significant role ? Personality
& Individual Differences, 28, 583-592. |
ASHBY, J.S., NOBLE, C.M. & GNILKA, P.B. (2012).
Multidimensional perfectionism, of a stress-mediation
model. Journal of College Counseling, 15, 130-143. |
DUNKLEY, D.M. & BLANKSTEIN, K.R. (2000). Self-critical
perfectionism, coping, hassles, and current distress : A
structural equation modeling approach. Cognitive
Therapy & Research, 24, 713-730. |
FLETT, G.L., GALFI-PECHENKOV, I., MOLNAR, D.S., HEWITT,
P.L. & GOLDSTEIN, A.L. (2012). Perfectionism,
mattering, and depression : A mediational analysis. Personality
& Individual Differences, 52, 828-832. |
ONWUEGBUZIE, A.J. (2000). Academic procrastinators and
perfectionistic tendencies among graduate students. Journal
of Social Behavior & Personality, 15, 103-109. |
ASHBY, J.S., SLANEY, R.B., NOBLE, C.M., GNILKA, P.B. &
RICE, K.G. (2012). Understanding differences between
"Normal" and "Neurotic" perfectionists : Implications for
mental health counselors. Journal of Mental Health
Counseling, 34, 322-340. |
RICE, K.G. & MIRZADEH, S.A. (2000). Perfectionism,
attachment, and adjustment. Journal of Counseling
Psychology, 47 (2), 238-250. |
WANG, K.T., FU, C.C. & RICE, K.G. (2012).
Perfectionism in gifted students : Moderating effects of
goal Rice-5 orientation and contingent self-worth.
School Psychology Quarterly, 27, 96-108. |
SLANEY, R.B., CHADHA, N., MOBLEY, M. & KENNEDY, S.
(2000). Perfectionism in Asian Indians : Exploring the
meaning of the construct in India. The Counseling
Psychologist, 28, 10-31. |
STAIRS, A.M., SMITH, G.T., ZAPOLSKI, T.C.B., COMBS, J.L.
& SETTLES, R.E. (2012). Clarifying the construct of
perfectionism. Assessment, 19, 146-166. [PDF] |
DOEBLER, T.C, SCHNICK, C., BECK, B.L. & ASTOR-STETSON,
E. (2000). Ego protection : The effects perfectionism and
gender on acquired and claimed self-handicapping and
self-esteem. College Student Journal, 34, 524-537. |
CHANG, E.C. (2013). Perfectionism and loneliness as
predictors of depressive and anxious symptoms in Asian and
European Americans : Accounting for variations in
self-construal schemas. Cognitive Therapy &
Research, 37, 1179-1188. |
VINCENT, N.K. & WALKER, J.R. (2000). Perfectionism and
chronic insomnia. Journal of Psychosomatic Research,
49, 349-354. |
CURRAN, T., HILL, A.P. & NIEMIEC, C.P. (2013). A
conditional process model of children's behavioral
engagement and behavioral disaffection in sport based on
self-determination theory. Journal of Sport &
Exercise Psychology, 35 (1), 30-43. |
BURNS, L.R., DITTMANN, K., NGUYEN, N.-L. & MITCHELSON,
J.K. (2000). Academic procrastination, perfectionism, and
control : Associations with vigilant and avoidant coping.
Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 15, 35-46. |
STEELE,
A.L., EAITE, S., EGAN, S.J., FINNIGAN, J., HANDLEY, H.
& WADE, T.D. (2013). Psycho- education and group
cognitive-behavioural therapy for clinical perfectionism :
a case series evaluation. Behavioural & Cognitive
Psychotherapy, 41, 129-143. |
MILLS, S. & BLANKSTEIN, K.R. (2000). Perfectionism,
intrinsic vs extrinsic motivation, and motivated
strategies for learning : A multidimensional analysis of
university students. Personality & Individual
Differences, 29, 1191-1204. |
STOEBER, J. KOBORI, O. & TANNO, Y. (2013).
Perfectionism and self-conscious emotions in British and
Japanese students : Predicting pride and embarrassment
after success and failure. European Journal of
Personality, 27, 59-70. |
STUMPF, H. & PARKER, W.D. (2000). A hierarchical
structural analysis of perfectionism and its relation to
other personality characteristics. Personality &
Individual Differences, 28, 837-852. |
RICHARDSON, C.E., RICE, K.G. & DEVINE, D.P. (2014).
Perfectionism, emotion regulation, and the cortisol stress
response. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 61 (1),
110-118. |
RICE, K.G. & MIRZADEH, S.A. (2000). Perfectionism,
attachment and adjustment. Journal of Consulting
Psychology, 47, 238-250. |
RICE, K.G. & RICHARDSON, C.E. (2014). Classification
challenges in perfectionism. Journal of Counseling
Psychology, 61, 641-648. |
SUDDARTH, B.H. & SLANEY, R.B. (2001). An investigation
of the dimensions of perfectionism in college students. Measurement
& Evaluation in Counseling & Development, 34,157-165. |
STOEBER, J. KOBORI, O. & BROWNA. (2014). Examining
mutual suppression effects in the assessment of
perfectionism cognitions : Evidence supporting
multidimensional assessment. Assessment, 21, 647-660. |
 |
CASTRO, J.R. & RICE, K.G. (2001). Perfectionism and
ethnicity : Implications for depressive symptoms and
self-reported academic achievement. Cultural Diversity
& Ethnic Minority Psychology, 9 (1), 64-78. |
CROCKER, P.R., GAUDREAU, P., MOSEWICH, A.D. & KLJAJIC,
K. (2014). Perfectionism and the stress process in
intercollegiate athletes : Examining the 2 × 2 model of
perfectionism in sport competition. International
Journal of Sport Psychology, 45, 61-84. |
SLANEY, R.B., RICE, K.G., MOBLEY, M. TRIPPI, J. (2001).
The revised Almost Perfect Scale. Measurement &
Evaluation in Counseling & Development, 34,
130-145. |
KLIBERT, J., LAMIS, D.A., COLLINS, W., SMALLEY, K.B.,
WARREN, J.C., YANCEY, C.T. & WINTEROWD, C. (2014).
Resilience mediates the relations between perfectionism
and college student distress. Journal of Counseling
& Development, 92, 75-82. |
DIBARTOLO, P., FROST, R.O., ALMODOVAR, S. & DIXON, A.
(2001). Can a cognitive restructuring intervention
inoculate against the disruptive effects of perfectionism
on an evaluative task ? Behavior Therapy, 32,
167-184. |
CURRAN, T., HILL, A.P., JOWETT, G.E. & MALLINSON, S.
(2014). The relationship between multidimensional
perfectionism and passion in junior athletes.
International Journal of Sport Psychology, 45,
369-384. |
ENNS, M.W., COX., B.J., SAREEN, J. & FREEMAN, P.
(2001). Adaptive and maladaptive perfectionism in medical
students : A longitudinal investigation. Medical
Education, 35,1034-1042. |
STOEBER, J. (2014). How other-oriented perfectionism
differs from self-oriented and socially prescribed
perfectionism. Journal of Psychopathology &
Behavioral Assessment, 36, 329-338. |
ENNS, M.W., COX., B.J., SAREEN, J. & FREEMAN, P.
(2001). Adaptive and maladaptive perfectionism in medical
students : A longitudinal investigation. Medical
Education, 35,1034-1042. |
HANDLEY, A.K., EGAN, S.J., KANE, R.T. & REES, C.S.
(2015). A randomized controlled trial of group
cognitive-behavioural treatment for perfectionism. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 68, 37-47. |
SHAFRAN, R. & MANSELL, W. (2001). Perfectionism and
psychopathology : A review of research and treatment. Clinical
Psychology Review, 21, 879-906. |
NEUMEISTER, K.L., FLETCHER, K.L. & BURNEY, V.H.
(2015). Perfectionism and achievement motivation in
high-ability students : An examination of the 2 2 model of
perfectionism. Journal for the Education of the
Gifted, 38, 215-232. |
KAWAMURA, K., HUNT, S., DIBARTOLO, P. & FROST, R.
(2001). Perfectionism, anxiety, and depression : Are the
relationships independent ? Cognitive Therapy &
Research, 25, 291-301. |
RICE, K.G., SAUER, R.M., RICHARDSON, C.E., ROBERTS, K.E.
& GARRISON, A.M. (2015). Perfectionism affects change
in psychological symptoms. Psychotherapy, 52 (2),
218-227. |
CHANG, E.C. & SANNA, L.J. (2001). Negative
attributional style as a moderator of the link between
perfectionism and depressive symptoms : Preliminary
evidence for an integrative model. Journal of
Counseling Psychology, 48, 490-495. |
STOEBER, J., SHERRY, S.B. & NEALIS, L.J. (2015).
Multidimensional perfectionism and narcissism : Grandiose
or vulnerable ? Personality & Individual
Differences, 80, 85-90. |
OLIVER, J.M., HSRT, B.A., ROSS, M.J. & KATZ, B.M.
(2001). Healthy perfectionism and positive expectations
about counseling. North American Journal of
Psychology, 3, 229-242. |
HILL, A.P., WITCHER, C.S.G., GOTWLAS, J.K. & EYLAND,
A.F. (2015). A qualitative study of perfectionism among
self-identified perfectionists in sport, dance, and music.
Sport, Exercise & Performance Psychology, 44
(4), 237-253. [PDF] |
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., SHAPIRO, B. & RAYMAN, J.
(2001). Perfectionism, beliefs, and adjustment in dating
relationships. Current Psychology, 20, 289-311. |
STOEBER, J., HASKEW, A.E. & SCOTT, C. (2015).
Perfectionism and exam performance : The mediating effect
of task-approach goals. Personality & Individual
Differences, 74, 171-176. |
STÖBER, J. & JOORMANN, J. (2001). Worry,
procrastination and perfectionism : Discriminating worry
from anxiety and depression. Cognitive Therapy &
Research, 25, 49-60. [PDF] |
SMITH, M.M., SAKLOFSKE, D.H. & YAN, G. (2015).
Perfectionism, trait emotional intelligence, and
psychological outcomes. Personality & Individual
Differences, 85, 155-158. |
| |
EGAN, S.J., PIEK, J.P. & DYCK, M.J. (2015). Positive
and negative perfectionism and the big five personality
factors. Behaviour Change, 32 (2), 104-113. |
WITTENBERG, K.J. & NORCROSS, J.C. (2001). Practitioner
perfectionism : Relationship to ambiguity tolerance and
work satisfaction. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 57,
1543-1550. |
SHERRY, D.L., SHERRY, S.B., HEWITT, P L., MUSHQUASH, A.
& FLETT, G.L. (2015). The existential model of
perfectionism and depressive symptoms : Tests of
incremental validity, gender differences, and moderated
mediation. Personality & Individual Differences,
76, 104-110. |
 |
VOHS, K.D., VOELZ, Z.R., PETIT, J.W., BARDONE, A.M., KATZ,
J HEATHERTON, T., ABRAMSON, L.Y. & JOINER, T.E.
(2001). Perfectionism, body dissatisfaction, and
self-esteem. Journal of Social & Clinical
Psychology, 20 (4), 476-497. |
STOEBER, J. (2015). How other-oriented perfectionism di
ers from self-oriented and so-ially prescribed
perfectionism : Further findings. Journal of
Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 37, 611-623. |
SHAFRAN, R., COOPER, Z. & FAIRBURN, C.G. (2002).
Clinical perfectionism : A cognitive-behavioural analysis.
Behaviour Research & Therapy, 40, 773-791. |
KLIBERT, J., LAMIS, D.A., NAUFEL, K., YANCEY, C.T. &
LOHR, S. (2015). Associations between perfectionism and
generalized anxiety : Examining cognitive schemas and
gender. Journal of Rational-Emotive &
Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 33, 160-178. |
KOIVULA, N., HASSMÉN, P. & FALLBY, J. (2002).
Self-esteem and perfectionism in elite athletes : effects
on competitive anxiety and self-confidence. Personality
& Individual Differences 32, 865-875. [PDF] |
NEALIS, L.J., SHERRY, S.B., SHERRY, D.L. STEWART, S.H.
& MacNEIL, M.A. (2015). Toward a better understanding
of narcissistic perfectionism : Evidence of factorial
validity, incremental validity, and mediating mechanisms.
Journal of Research in Personality, 57, 11-25. |
WALSH, J.J. & UGUMBA-AGWUNOBI, G. (2002). Individual
differences in statistics anxiety : the roles of
perfectionism, procrastination and trait anxiety.
Personality & Individual Differences, 33, 239-251. |
SMITH, M.M., SAKLOFSKE, D.H., YAN, G. & SHERRY, S.B.
(2015). Perfectionistic strivings and perfectionistic
concerns interact to predict negative emotionality :
Support for the tripartite model of perfectionism in
Canadian and Chinese university students. Personality
& Individual Differences, 81, 141-147. |
COX, B.J., ENS, M.W. & CLARA, I.P. (2002). The
multidimensional structure of perfectionism in clinically
distressed and college student samples. Psychological
Assessment, 14, 365-373. |
STOEBER, J., SHERRY, S.B. & NEALIS, L.J. (2015).
Multidimensional perfectionism and narcissism : Grandiose
or vulnerable ? Personality & Individual
Differences, 80, 85-90. |
FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2002). Perfectionism
: Theory, research, and treatment. Washington, DC
: American Psychological Association. |
STOEBER, J. & CORR, P.J. (2015). Perfectionism,
personality, and affective experiences : New insights from
revised reinforcement sensitivity theory. Personality
& Individual Differences, 86, 354-359. |
ENNS, M.W., COX, B.J. & CLARA, I. (2002). Adaptive and
maladaptive perfectionism : Developmental origins and
association with depression proneness. Personality
& Individual Differences, 33, 921-935. |
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., SU, C. & FLETT, K.D.
(2016). Perfectionism in language learners : Review,
conceptualization, and recommendations for teachers and
school psychologists. Canadian Journal of School
Psychology, 31, 75-101. |
TANGNEY, J.P. (2002). Perfectionism and the self-conscious
emotions : Shame, guilt, embarrassment, and pride. In G.L.
Flett & P.L. Hewitt (Eds.), Perfectionism :
Theory, research, and practice (pp. 199-215).
Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. |
FINN, K. (2016). Modèle théorique hypothétique du
perfectionnisme des étudiants universitaires. Revue
de Psychoéducation, 45 (1), 87-112.
[PDF] |
FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2002). Perfectionism and
maladjustment : An overview of theoretical, definitional,
and treatment issues. In G.L. Flett & P.L. Hewitt
(Eds.), Perfectionism : Theory, research, and
treatment (pp. 5-31). Washington, DC : American
Psychological Association. |
SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B., CHEN, S., SAKLOFSKE, D.H. &
HEWITT, P.L. (2016). Perfectionism and narcissism : A
meta-analytic review. Journal of Research in
Personality, 64, 90-101. |
HABKE, A. & FLYNN, C.A. (2002). Interpersonal aspects
of trait perfectionism. In G.L. Flett & P.L. Hewitt
(Eds.), Perfectionism : Theory, research, and
treatment (pp. 151-180). Washington, DC : American
Psychological Association. |
STOEBER, J., MADIGAN, D.J., DAMIAN, L.E., ESPOSITO, R.M.
& LOMBARDO, C. (2016). Perfectionism and eating
disorder symptoms in female university students : The
central role of perfectionistic self-presentation.
Eating & Weight Disorders, 22, 641-648. |
KERNIS, M.H. & PARADISE, A.W. (2002). Distinguishing
between secure and fragile forms of high self-esteem. In
E.L. Deci & R.M. Ryan (Eds.), Handbook of
self-determination research (pp. 339-360).
Rochester, NY : University of Rochester Press. |
SMITH, M.M., SAKLOFSKE, D.H., YAN, G. & SHERRY, S.B.
(2016). Cultural similarities in perfectionism :
Perfectionistic strivings and concerns generalize across
Chinese and Canadian groups. Measurement &
Evaluation in Counseling & Development, 49, 63-76. |
RICE, K.G. & PREUSSER, K.J. (2002). The
Adaptive/Maladaptive Perfectionism Scale. Measurement
& Evaluation in Counseling & Development, 34,
210-222. |
SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B., RNIC, K., SAKLOFSKE, D.H.,
ENNS, M. & GRALNICK, T. (2016). Are perfectionism
dimensions vulnerability factors for depressive symptoms
after controlling for neuroticism ? A meta-analysis of 10
longitudinal studies. European Journal of
Personality, 30, 201-212. |
HEWITT, P.L., CAELIAN C., FLETT, G.L., COLLINS, L. &
FLYNN, C. (2002). Perfectionism in children and
adolescents : Associations with depression, anxiety, and
anger. Personality & Individual Differences, 32,
1049-1061. |
LA ROCQUE, C.L., LEE, L. & HARKNESS, K.L. (2016). The
role of current depression symptoms in perfectionistic
stress enhancement and stress generation. Journal of
Social & Clinical Psychology, 35, 64-86. |
SUMI, K. & KANDA, K. (2002). Relationship between
neurotic perfectionism, depression, anxiety, and
psychosomatic symptoms : a prospective study among
Japanese men. Personality & Individual
Differences, 32, 817-826. |
HILL, A.P. & CURRAN, T. (2016). Multidimensional
perfectionism and burnout a meta-analysis. Personality
& Social Psychology Review, 20 (3), 269-288. [PDF] |
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., OLIVER, J.M. & MACDONALD,
S. (2002). Perfectionism in children and their parents : A
developmental analysis. In G.L. Flett and P.L. Hewitt
(Eds.), Perfectionism : Theory, research, and
treatment (pp. 89-132). Washington, DC : American
Psychological Association Press. |
NEPON, T., FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2016).
Self-image goals in trait perfectionism and
perfectionistic self-presentation : Toward a broader
understanding of the drives and motives of perfectionists.
Self & Identity, 15, 683-706. |
WALSH, J.J. & UGUMBA-AGWUNOBI, G. (2002). Individual
differences in statistics anxiety : the roles of
perfectionism, procrastination and trait anxiety. Personality
& Individual Differences, 33 (2), 239-251. |
STOEBER, J., MUTINELLI, S. & CORR, P. (2016).
Perfectionism in students and positive career planning
attitudes. Personality & Individual Differences,
97, 256-259. |
ASHBY, J.S. & RICE, K.G. (2002). Perfectionism,
dysfunctional attitudes, and self-esteem : A structural
Eequations analysis. Journal of Counseling &
Development, 80, 197-203. |
FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2016). Reflections on
perfection and the pressure to be perfect in athletes,
dancers, and exercisers : A focus on perfectionistic
reactivity in key situations and life contexts. In A.P.
Hill (Ed.), The psychology of perfectionism in sport,
dance, and exercise (pp. 296-319). London, UK :
Routledge. |
ABRAMSON, L.Y., BARDONE, A.M., VOHS, K.D., JOINER, T.E.
& HEATHERTON, T.F. (2002). The paradox of
perfectionism and binge eating : Toward a resolution. In
L.B. Alloy and J.H. Riskind (Eds.), Cognitive
vulnerability to emotional disorders. Hillsdale,
N.J. : Erlbaum. |
MENDI, E. & ELDELEKLIOGLU, J. (2016). Parental
conditional regard, subjective well-being and self-esteem
: The mediating role of perfectionism. Psychology, 7
(10) 1276-1295. [PDF] |
KAWAMURA, K., FROST, R. & HARMATZ, M. (2002). The
relationship of perceived parenting styles to
perfectionism. Personality & Individual
Differences, 32, 317-327. |
SHERRY, S.B., MacKINNON, S.P. & GAUTREAU, C.M. (2016).
Perfectionists do not play nicely with others : Expanding
the social disconnection model. In F.M. Sirois & D.S.
Molnar (Eds.), Perfectionism, health, and well-being
(pp. 225-243). New York, NY : Springer. [PDF] |
FLETT, G.L., MADORSKY, D., HEWITT, P.L. & HEISEL, M.J.
(2002). Perfectionism cognitions, rumination, and
psychological distress. Journal of Rational-Emotive
& Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 20 (1), 33-48. |
STOEBER, J. & HOTHAM, S. (2016). Perfectionism and
attitudes toward cognitive enhancers ("smart drugs"). Personality
& Individual Differences, 88, 170-174. |
SUB, A. & PRABHA, C. (2003). Academic performance in
relation to perfectionism, test procrastination and test
anxiety of high school children. Psychological
Studies, 48 (3), 77-81. |
CHANG, E.C., YU, T., CHANG, O.D. & JILANI, Z. (2016).
Evaluative concerns and personal standards perfectionism
as predictors of body dissatisfaction in Asian and
European American females : Does ethnicity matter ? Journal
of American College Health, 64, 580-584. |
SUTANDAR-PINNOCK, K., WOODSIDE, D.B., CARTER, J.C.,
OLMSTED, M.P. & KAPLAN, A.S. (2003). Perfectionism in
anorexia nervosa : a 6-24-month follow-up study.
International Journal of Eating Disorders, 33,
225-229. |
REILLY, E.E., STEY, P. & LAPSLEY, D.K. (2016). A new
look at the links between perceived parenting,
socially-prescribed perfectionism, and disordered eating.
Personality & Individual Differences, 88,
17-20. |
HARING, M., HEWITT, P.L. & FLETT, G.L. (2003).
Perfectionism, coping, and quality of intimate
relationships. Journal of Marriage & Family, 65,
143-158. |
NEALIS, L.J., SHERRY, S.B., LEE-BAGGLEY, D L., STEWART,
S.H. & MacNEIL, M.A. (2016). Revitalizing narcissistic
perfectionism : Evidence of the reliability and the
validity of an emerging construct. Journal of
Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 38,
493-504. |
FLETT, G.L., BESSER, A., DAVIS, R.A. & HEWITT, P.L.
(2003). Dimensions of perfectionism, unconditional
self-acceptance, and depression. Journal of
Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 21, 119-138. |
RICE, K.G. & RICHARDSON, C.E. (2016). Perfectionism in
academic settings. In F.M. Sirois & D.S. Molnar
(Eds.), Perfectionism, health, and well-being (pp.
245-261). Switzerland : Springer International Publishing.
[PDF] |
DUNKLEY, D.M., ZUROFF, D.C. & BLANKSTEIN, K.R. (2003).
Self-critical perfectionism and daily affect :
Dispositional and situational influences on stress and
coping. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 84, 234-252. |
DOBOSZ, A.M. (2016). The perfectionism workbook for
teens : Activities to help you reduce anxiety and get
things done. New Harbinger : Workbook edition. |
SHERRY, S.B., HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. & HARVEY, M.
(2003). Perfectionism dimensions, perfectionistic
attitudes, dependent attitudes, and depression in
psychiatric patients and university students. Journal
of Counseling Psychology, 50 (3), 373-386. [PDF] |
GAUDREAU, P. (2016). The 2x2 model of perfectionism in
sport, dance, and exercise. In A.P. Hill (Ed.), The
psychology of perfectionism in sport, dance and exercise
(pp. 174-200). London, UK : Routledge. |
HAASE, A.M. & PRAPAVESSIS, H. (2003). Assessing the
factor structure and composition of the Positive and
Negative Perfectionism Scale in sport. Personality
& Individual Differences, 36, 1725-1740. |
STOEBER, J. & CORR, P. (2016). A short empirical note
on perfectionism and flourishing. Personality &
Individual Differences, 90, 50-53. |
DUNKLEY, D.M., ZUROFF, D.C. & BLANKSTEIN, K.R. (2003).
Self-critical perfectionism and daily affect :
Dispositional and situational influences on stress and
coping. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 84, 234-252. |
FLETT, G.L., NEPON, T., HEWITT, P.L. & FITZGERALD, K.
(2016). Perfectionism, components of stress Reactivity,
and depressive symptoms. Journal of Psychopathology
& Behavioral Assessment, 38, 645-654. |
HILL, R.W., HUELSMAN, T.J., FURR, R.M., KIBLER, J.
VICENTE, B.B. & KENNEDY, C. (2004). A new measure of
perfectionism : The Perfectionism Inventory. Journal
of Personality Assessment, 82 (1), 80-91. [PDF] |
SHERRY, S.B., STOEBER, J. & RAMASSUBU, C. (2016).
Perfectionism explains variance in self-defeating
behaviors beyond self-criticism : Evidence from a
cross-national sample. Personality & Individual
Differences, 95, 196-199. |
PALLANTI, S. (2004). Review of perfectionism : Theory,
research, and treatment. The American Journal of
Psychiatry, 161 (8), 1511. |
SHAFRAN, R., COUGHTREY, A. & KOTHARI, R. (2016). new
rontiers in the treatment of perfectionism.
International Journal of Cognitive Therapy, 9 (2),
156-170. [PDF] |
SHAHAR, G., BLATT, S.J., ZUROFF, D.C., KRUPNICK, J.L.
& SOTSKY, S.M. (2004). Perfectionism impedes social
relations and response to brief treatment for depression.
Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 23, 140-154. |
HILL, A.P. & CURRAN, T. (2016). Multidimensional
perfectionism and burnout a meta-analysis. Personality
& Social Psychology Review, 20 (3), 269-288. [PDF] |
 |
WEI, M., RUSSEL, D.W., ABRAHAM, T. & MALLINCKRODT, B.
(2004). Maladaptive perfectionism as a mediator and
moderator between adult attachment and depressive mood. Journal
of Counseling Psychology, 51 (2), 201-212. [PDF] |
NEPON, T., FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2016).
Self-image goals in trait perfectionism and
perfectionistic self-presentation : Toward a broader
understanding of the drives and motives of perfectionists.
Self & Identity, 15, 683-706. |
CHANG, E.C., BANKS, K.H. & WATKINS, A.F. (2004). How
adaptive and maladaptive perfectionism relate to positive
and negative psychological functioning : Testing a
stress-mediation model in Black and White female college
students. Scholarship, 1-12. [PDF] |
SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B., RNIC K.,SAKLOFSKE, D.H., ENNS,
M. & GRALNICK, T. (2016). Are perfectionism dimensions
vulnerability factors for depressive symptoms after
controlling for neuroticism. A meta-analysis of
longitudinal studies. European Journal of Personality,
30, 201-212 |
SHERRY, S.B., HEWITT, P.L., LEE-BAGGLEY, D.L., FLETT, G.L.
& BESSER, A. (2004). Perfectionism and thoughts about
having cosmetic surgery per- formed. Journal of
Applied Biobehavioral Research, 9, 244-257. |
CHANG, E.C. (2017). Perfectionism and loneliness as
predictors of depressive and anxious symptoms in African
American adults : Further evidence for a top-down additive
model. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 41,
720-729. |
O'CONNOR, R.C., O'CONNOR, D.B., O'CONNOR, D.S., SMALLWOOD,
J. & MILES, J. (2004). Hopelessness, stress, and
perfectionism : The moderating effects of future thinking.
Cognition & Emotion, 18, 1099-1120. |
STOEBER, J., NOLAND, A.B., MAWENU, T.W., HENDERSON, T.M.
& KENT, D.N. (2017). Perfectionism, social
disconnection, and interpersonal hostility : Not all
perfectionists don't play nicely with others. Personality
& Individual Differences, 119, 112-117 |
TOZZI, F., AGGEN, S.H., NEALE, B.M., ANDERSON, C.B.,
MAZZEO, S.E., NEALE, M.C. & BULIK, C.M. (2004). The
structure of perfectionism : A twin study Behavior
Genetics, 34 (5), 483-494. [PDF] |
HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. & MIKAIL, S.F. (2017). Perfectionism
: A relational approach to conceptualization,
assessment, and treatment. New York : Guilford. |
| |
CHEN, C., HEWITT, P.L. & FLETT, G.L. (2017). Ethnic
variations in other-oriented perfectionism's associations
with depression and suicide behaviour. Personality
& Individual Differences, 104, 504-509. |
HILL, R.W., HUELSMAN, T.J., FURR, R.M., KIBLER, J.
VICENTE, B.B. & KENNEDY, C. (2004). A new measure of
perfectionism : The Perfectionism Inventory. Journal
of Personality Assessment, 82 (1), 80-91. [PDF] |
MACKINNON, S.P., KEHAYES, I., LEONARD, K., FRASER, R.
& STEWART, S.H. (2017). Perfectionistic concerns,
social negativity and subjective well-being : A test of
the social disconnection model. Journal of
Personality, 85, 326-340. |
LUNDH, L.G. (2004). Perfectionism and acceptance.
Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior
Therapy, 22 (4), 255-269. [PDF] |
GAUDREAU, P., FRANCHE, V., KLJAJIC, K. & MARTINELLI,
G. (2017). The 2 × 2 model of perfectionism : Assumptions,
trends, and potential developments. In J. Stoeber (Ed.), The
psychology of perfectionism : Theory, research,
applications (pp. 44-67). New York, NY : Routledge. |
BIELING, P.J., ISRAELI, A.L. & ANTONY, M.M. (2004). Is
perfectionism good, bad, or both ? Examining models of the
perfectionism construct. Personality & Individual
Differences, 36, 1373-1385. |
SMITH, M.M., SPETH, T.A., SHERRY, S., SAKLOFSKE, D.H.,
STEWART, S.H. & GLOWACKA, M. (2017). Is socially
prescribed perfectionism veridical ? A new take on the
stressfulness of perfectionism. Personality &
Individual Differences, 110, 115-118. |
BESSER, A., FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2004).
Perfectionism, cognition, and affect in response to
performance failure vs. success. Journal of
Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 22, 297-324. |
LIZMORE, M.R., DUNN, J.G. & DUNN, J.C. (2017).
Perfectionistic strivings, perfectionistic concerns, and
reactions to poor personal performances among
intercollegiate athletes. Psychology of Sport &
Exercise, 33, 75-84. |
SOENENS, B., VANSTEENKISTE, M., LUYTEN, P., DURIEZ, B.
& GOOSSENS, L. (2005). Maladaptive perfectionistic
self-representations : The mediational link between
psychological control and adjustment. Personality
& Individual Differences, 38, 487-498. [PDF] |
LIMBURG, K., WATSON, H.J., HAGGER, M.S. & EGAN, S.J.
(2017). The relationship between perfectionism and
psychopathology : A meta-analysis. Journal of Clinical
Psychology, 73, 1301-1326. |
RICE, K.G., LOPEZ, F.G. & VERGARA, D. (2005).
Parental/social influences on perfectionism and adult
attachment orientations. Journal of Social &
Clinical Psychology, 24, 580-605. |
CURRAN, T. & HILL, A.P. (2017). Perfectionism is
increasing over time : A meta-analysis of birth cohort
differences from 1989 to 2016. Psychological
Bulletin, 145 (4), 410-429.
[PDF] |
SOENENS, B., ELIOT, A.J., GOOSSENS, L., VANSTEENKISTE, M.,
LUYTEN, P. & DURIEZ, B. (2005). The intergenerational
transmission of perfectionism : Parents' psychological
control as an intervening variable. Journal of Family
Psychology, 19 (3), 358-366. |
STOEBER, J. & DIEDENHOFEN, B. (2017). Multidimensional
perfectionism and counterfactual thinking : Some think
upward, others downward. Personality & Individual
Differences, 119, 118-121. |
ANSHEL, M.H. & MANSOURI, H. (2005). Influences of
perfectionism on motor performance, affect, and causal
attributions in response to critical information feedback.
Journal of Sport Behavior, 28, 99-124. |
|
MIQUELON, P., VALLERAND, R.J., GROUZET, F. & CARDINAL,
G. (2005). Perfectionism, academic motivation, and
personal adjustment : An integrative model. Personality
& Social Psychology Bulletin, 31, 913-924. [PDF] |
|
ENNS, M.W. & COX, B.J. (2005). Perfectionism,
stressful life events, and the 1-year outcome of
depression. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 29, 541-553. |
|
POWERS, T.A., KOESTNER, R. & TOPCIU, R A. (2005).
Implementation intentions, perfectionism, and goal
progress. Personality & Social Psychology
Bulletin, 31, 902-912. |
|
CHANG, E.C. (2006). Perfectionism and dimensions of
psychological well-being in a college student sample : A
test of a stress-mediation model. Journal of Social
and Clinical Psychology, 25, 1001-1022. |
SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B., GAUTREAU, C.M., MUSQUASH, A.R.,
SAKLOFSKE, D.H. & SNOW, S.L. (2017). The
intergenerational transmission of perfectionism : Fathers'
other-oriented perfectionism and daughters' perceived
psychological control uniquely predict daughters'
self-critical and personal standards perfectionism. Personality
& Individual Differences, 119, 242-248. [PDF] |
DUNN, J.G., GOTWALS, J.K., DUNN, J.C. & SYROTUNIK,
D.G. (2006). Examining the relationship between
perfectionism and trait anger in competitive sport. International
Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 4,
7-24. |
STOEBER, J. & CORR, P.J. (2017). Perfectionism,
personality, and future-directed thinking : Further
insights from revised reinforcement sensitivity theory. Personality
& Individual Differences, 105, 78-83. |
 |
STOEBER, J. & OTTO, K. (2006). Positive conceptions of
perfectionism : approaches, evidence, challenges. Personality
& Social Psychology Review, 10, 95-319. |
|
ALDEA, M.A. & RICE, K.G. (2006). The role of emotional
dysregulation in perfectionism and psychological distress.
Journal of Counseling Psychology, 53, 498-510. |
HEWITT, P.L. MIKAIL, S.F., FLETT, G.L. & DANG, S.
(2018). Specific formulation feedback in
dynamic-relational group psychotherapy of perfectionism. Psychotherapy,
55, 179-185. |
ASHBY, J.S., KOTTMAN, T. & STOLTZ, K. (2006).
Multidimensional perfectionism and personality priorities.
The journal of Individual Psychology, 62 (3),
312-323. |
ROZENTAL, A., SHAFRAN, R., WADE, T.D., KOTHARI, R., EGAN,
S.J., EKBERG, L., WISS, M., CARLBRING, P. & ANDERSSON,
G. (2018). Guided web-based cognitive behavior therapy for
perfectionism : Results from two different randomized
controlled trials. Journal of Medical Internet
Research, 20 (4), e154. [PDF] |
NEUMEISTER, K.L.S. & FINCH, H. (2006). Perfectionism
in high-ability students : Relational precursors and
influences on achievement motivation. Gifted Child
Quarterly, 50, 238-251. |
MOORE, E., HOLDING, A.C., HOPE, N.H., HARVEY, B., POWERS,
T.A., ZUROFF, D. & KOESTNER, R. (2018). Perfectionism
and the pursuit of personal goals : A self-determination
theory analysis. Motivation & Emotion, 42
(1), 37-49. |
SHERRY, S.B., BESSER, A., HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. &
KLEIN, C. (2006). Machiavellianism, trait perfectionism,
and perfectionistic self-presentation. Personality
& Individual Differences, 40, 829-839. |
MACKINNON, S.P. RAY, C. M., IRTH, S.M. & O'CONNOR,
R.M. (2018). Perfectionism and drinking to cope : A 21-day
diary study. Journal of Research in Personality, 78,
177-178. [PDF] |
RICE, K.G. & PENCE, S.L. (2006). Perfectionism and
obsessive-compulsive symptoms. Journal of
Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 28, 103-111. |
SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B., CHEN, S., SAKLOFSKE, D.H.,
MUSHQUASH, C., FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2018). The
perniciousness of perfectionism : A meta-analytic review
of the perfectionism-suicide relationship. Journal of
Personality, 86, 522-542. [PDF] |
STOLTZ, K. & ASHBY, J.S. (2006). Perfectionism and
lifestyle : Personality differences among adaptive
perfectionists, maladaptive perfectionists, and
nonperfectionists. The Journal of Individual
Psychology, 63 (4), 414-423. [PDF] |
SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B. GLOWACKA, M., SPETH, T.A.,
STEWART, S.H., SAKLOFSKE, D.H. & ETHERSON, M. (2019).
Who is the most demanding of them all ? A multisource
investigation of other-oriented perfectionism, socially
prescribed perfectionism, and depressive symptoms. Personality
& Individual Differences, 138, 328-332. [PDF] |
FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2006). Dimensions of
perfectionism, unconditional self-acceptance, and
depression. Journal of Rational-Emotive &
Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 21 (2), 119-138. [PDF] |
HILL, A.P., MALLINSON-HOWARD, S.H. & JOWETT, G.E.
(2018). Perfectionism in sport : A meta- analytical
review. Sport, Exercise, & Performance
Psychology, 7 (3), 235-270. [PDF] |
RICE, K.G. & ALDEA, M.A. (2006). State dependence and
trait stability of perfectionism : A short-term
longitudinal study. Journal of Counseling Psychology,
53, 205-213. |
SMITH, M.M., VIDOVIC, V., SHERRY, S.B., STEWART S.H. &
SAKLOFSKE, D.H. (2018). re perfectionism dimensions risk
factors for anxiety symptoms ? A meta-analysis of 11
longitudinal studies. Anxiety, Stress, & Coping,
31, 4-20. [PDF] |
MOLNAR D.S., REKER, D.L., CULP, N.A., SADAVA, S.W. &
DECOURVILLE, N.H. (2006). A mediated model of
perfectionism, affect, and physical health. Journal
of Research in Personality, 40, 482-500. [PDF] |
CURRAN, T. (2018). Parent conditional regard and the
development of perfectionism in adolescent athletes : The
mediating role of competence contingent self-worth.
Sport, Exercise, & Performance Psychology, 7,
284-296. [PDF] |
STOEBER, J. & OTTO, K. (2006). Positive conceptions of
perfectionism : Approaches, evidence, challenges. Personality
& Social Psychology Review, 10, 295-319. |
CURRAN, T. & HILL, A.P. (2018). A test of
perfectionistic vulnerability following competitive
failure among college athletes. Journal of Sport
& Exercise Psychology, 40 (5), 269-279. [PDF] |
SLANEY, R.B., PINCUS, A.L., ULIASZEK, A.A. & WANG,
K.T. (2006). Conceptions of perfectionism and
interpersonal problems : evaluating groups using the
structural summary method for circumplex data. Assessment,
13 (2), 138-153. |
FEHER, A., SMITH, M.M., SAKLOFSKE, D.H., PLOUFFE, R.,
WILSON, C.A. & SHERRY, S.B. (2019). The Big Three
Perfectionism Scale-Short Form (BTPS-SF) : Development of
a Brief Self-Report Measure of Multidimensional
Perfectionism. Journal of Psychoeducational
Assessment, 38 (1), 37-52. [PDF] |
DUNKLEY, D.M., BLANKSTEIN, K.R., MASHEB, R.M. & GRILO,
C.M. (2006). Personal standards and evaluative concerns
dimensions of "clinical" perfectionism : A reply to
Shafran et al. (2002, 2003) and Hewitt et al. (2003). Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 44, 63-84. |
GAUDREAU, P. (2019). On the distinction between personal
standards perfectionism and excellencism : A theory
elaboration and research agenda. Perspectives on
Psychological Science, 14, 195-215. |
PLEVA, J. & WADE, T.D. (2006). Guided self-help versus
pure self-help for perfectionism : A randomised controlled
trial. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45,
849-861. |
CURRAN, T. & HILL, A.P. (2019). Perfectionism is
increasing over time : A meta-analysis of birth cohort
differences from 1989 to 2016. Psychological
Bulletin, 145 (4), 410-429.
[PDF] |
ALDEA, M.A. & RICE, K.G. (2006). The role of emotional
dysregulation in perfectionism and psychological distress.
Journal of Counseling Psychology, 53, 498-510. |
SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B., VIDOVIC, V., SAKLOFSKE, D.H.,
STOEBER, J. & BENOIT, A. (2019). Perfectionism and the
five-factor model of personality : A meta-analytic review.
Personality & Social Psychology Review, 23
(4), 367-390. [PDF] |
HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. SHERRY, S.B. & CAELIAN, C.F.
(2006). Trait perfectionism dimensions and suicide
behavior. In T.E. Ellis (Ed.), Cognition and suicide
: Theory, research, and practice (pp. 215-235).
Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. |
STOEBER, J., SMITH, M.M., SAKLOFSKE, D.H. & SHERRY,
S.B. (2021). Perfectionism and interpersonal problems
revisited. Personality & Individual Differences,
169, [110106], 1-13. [PDF] |
FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2006). Positive versus
negative perfectionism in psychopathology. Behavior
Modification, 30 (4), 472-495. |
ETHERSON, M.E., SMITH, M.M., HILL, A.P., SHERRY, S.B.,
CURRAN, T., FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2022).
Perfectionism, mattering, depressive symptoms, and suicide
ideation in students : a test of the Perfectionism Social
Disconnection model. Personality & Individual
Differences, 191. |
| |
ETHERSON, M.E., SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B. & CURRAN, T.
& HILL, A.P. (2022). Perfectionism as a vulnerability
following appearance-focussed social comparison : A
multi-wave study with female adolescents. Personality
& Individual Differences, 186, 1-25.
|
 |
Voir aussi Obsessif-compulsif,
Méticulosité,
Trouble anxieux
et Erreur |
 |
 |
|
Perfectionnisme (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble
des critères de
diagnostic, des tests
et des outils de collecte de
données qui permettent
d'évaluer et de mesurer
le perfectionnisme.
Perfectionism scale.
| |
|
FROST, R., MARTEN, P.A., LAHART, C. & ROSENBLATE, R.
(1990). The dimensions of perfectionism. Cognitive
Therapy & Research, 14, 449-468. |
SLANEY, R.B., RICE, K.G., MOBLEY, M. TRIPPI, J. (2001).
The revised Almost Perfect Scale. Measurement &
Evaluation in Counseling & Development, 34,
130-145. |
| |
SUDDARTH, B.H. & SLANEY, R.B. (2001). An investigation
of the dimensions of perfectionism in college students. Measurement
& Evaluation in Counseling and Development, 34, 157-165. |
| |
RICE, K.G. & PREUSSER, K.J. (2002). The
Adaptive/Maladaptive Perfectionism Scale. Measurement
& Evaluation in Counseling & Development, 34,
210-222. |
HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L., TURNBULL-DONOVAN, W. &
MIKAIL, S. (1991). The Multidimensional perfectionism
scale : Reliability, validity, and psychometric properties
in psychiatric samples. Psychological Assessment, 3,
464-468. |
ENNS, M.W. & COX, B.J. (2002). The nature and
assessment of perfectionism : A critical analysis. In G.L.
Flett and P.L. Hewitt (Eds.), Perfectionism : Theory,
research, and treatment (pp. 33-62). Washington,
DC. : American Psychological Association, |
HEWITT, P.L. & FLETT, G.L. (1991). Perfectionism in
the self and social contexts : conceptualization,
assessment and association with psychopathology. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 60,
456-470. |
SLANEY, R.B., RICE, K.G. & ASHBY, J.S. (2002). A
programmatic approach to measuring perfectionism : The
Almost Perfect Scales. In G.L. Flett and P.L. Hewitt
(Eds.), Perfectionism : Theory, research, and
treatment. (pp. 63-88). Washington, DC : American
Psychological Association. |
FROST, R.O., HEIMBERG, R.G., HOLT, C.S., MATTIA, J.I.
& NEUBAUER, A.L. (1993). A comparison of two measures
of perfection. Personality & Individual
Differences, 14, 119-126. |
FLETT, G.L., BLESSER, A. DAVIS, R.A. & HEWITT, P.L.
(2003). Dimensions of perfectionism, unconditional
self-acceptance, and depression. Journal of
Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 21,
119-138. |
MITZMAN, S.F., SLADE, P. & DEWEY, M.E. (1994).
Preliminary development of a questionnaire designed to
measure neurotic perfectionism in the eating disorders. Journal
of Clinical Psychology, 50, 516-522. |
HAASE, A.M. & PRAPAVESSIS, H. (2003). Assessing the
factor structure and composition of the Positive and
Negative Perfectionism Scale in sport. Personality
& Individual Differences, 36, 1725-1740. |
FLETT, G.L., SAWATSKY, D.L., BLANKSTEIN, K.R., MOSHER,
S.W. & HEWITT, P.L. (1995). Perfectionism, life
events, and depressive symptoms : A test of a
diathesis-stress model. Current Psychology, 14,
112-137. |
HILL, R.W., HUELSMAN, T.J., FURR, R.M., KIBLER, J.
VICENTE, B.B. & KENNEDY, C. (2004). A new measure of
perfectionism : The Perfectionism Inventory. Journal
of personality assessment, 82 (1), 80-91. [PDF] |
FLETT, G.L., SAWATSKY, D.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (1995).
Dimensions of perfectionism and goal commitment : A
further comparison of two perfectionism measures. Journal
of Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 17, 111-124. |
HAWKINS, C.C., WATT, H.M.G. & SINCLAIR, K.E. (2006).
Psychometric properties of the Frost Multidimensional
Perfectionism Scale with Australian adolescent girls.
Educational & Psychological Measurement, 66
(6), 1001-1022. |
ENNS, M.W. & COX, B.J. (1995). The nature and
assessment of perfectionism : A critical analysis. In G.L.
Flett & P.L. Hewitt (Eds.), Perfectionism :
Theory, research, and treatment (pp. 33-62).
Washington, DC : American Psychological Association |
BARDONE-CONE, A.M. (2007). Self-oriented and socially
prescribed perfectionism dimensions and their associations
with disordered eating. Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 45, 1977-1986.
[PDF] |
| |
RICE, K.G. & ASHBY, J. (2007). An efficient method for
classifying perfectionists. Journal of Counselling
Psychology, 54, 1, 72-85. |
SLANEY, R.B., ASHBY, J.S. & TRIPPI, J. (1995).
Perfectionism : Its measurement and career relevance. Journal
of Career Assessment, 3, 279-297. |
PARK, H.-J. (2009). Validation of the almost Perfect
Scale-Revised. The Korean Journal of Counseling and
Psychotherapy, 21 (1), 131-149. [PDF] |
 |
| |
JACOBS, R.H., SILVA, S.G., REINECKE, M.A., CURRY, J.F.,
GINSBURG, G.S., KRATOCHVIL, C.J. & MARCH, J.C. (2009).
Dysfunctional attitudes scale perfectionism : a predictor
and partial mediator of acute treatment outcome among
clinically depressed adolescents. Journal of Clinical
Child & Adolescent Psychology, 38, 803-813. |
| |
STAIRS, A.M., SMITH, G.T., ZAPOLSKI, T.C.B., COMBS, J.L.
& STELLES, R.E. (2012). Clarifying the construct of
perfectionism. Assessment, 19 (2), 146-166. [PDF] |
| |
EGAN, S.J., WADE, T.D. & SHAFRAN, R. (2012). The
transdiagnostic process of perfectionism. Revista de
Psicopatología y Psicología Clínica, 17 (3),
279-294. |
PARKER, W.D. & STUMPF, H. (1995). An examination of
the Multidimensional Perfectionism Scale with a sample of
academically talented children. Journal of
Psychoeducational Assessment, 13, 372-383. |
MONTEIRO-AMARAL, A.P., SOARES, M.J., PEREIRA, A.T., BOS,
S.C., MARQUES, M., VALENTE, J., NOGUEIRA, V., AZEVEDO,
M.H. & MACEDO, A. (2013). Frost Multidimensional
Perfectionism Scale : the Portuguese version.
Revista de Psiquiatria Clinic, 40 (4), 144-149. [PDF] |
STOEBER, J. (1998). The Frost Multidimensional
Perfectionism Scale revisited : More perfect with four
(instead of six) dimensions. Personality &
Individual Differences, 24, 481-491. |
RICE, K.G. & RICHARDSON, C.E. & TUELLER, S.
(2014). The short form of the revised Almost Perfect
Scale. Journal of Personality Assessment, 96
(3), 368-379. |
HAASE, A.M., PRAPAVESSIS, H. & OWENS, R.G. (1999).
Perfectionism and eating attitudes in competitive rowers :
Moderating effects of body mass, weight classification and
gender. Psychology & Health, 14, 643-657. |
STOEBER, J. & DAMAIN, L.E. (2014). The clinical
perfectionism questionnaire : Further evidence for two
factors capturing perfectionistic strivings and concerns.
Personality & Individual Differences, 61/62,
38-42. |
| |
FLETT, G.L., NEPON, T., HEWITT, P.L., MOLNAR, D.S. &
ZHAO, W. (2016). Projecting perfection by hiding effort :
Supplementing the perfectionistic self-presentation scale
with a brief self-presentation measure. Self &
Identity, 15, 245-261. |
| |
SMITH, M.M., SAKLOFSKE, D.H., STOEBER, J. & SHERRY,
S.B. (2016). The Big Three Perfectionism Scale : A new
measure of perfectionism. Journal of
Psychoeducational Assessment, 34, 670-687. |
NAJARIAN, B., ATARI, Y.A. & ZARGAR, Y. (1999).
Development and validation of perfectionism scale.
Educational Psychology Review, 5 (3/4), 3-14. |
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., BESSER, A., SU, C.,
VAILLANCOURT, T., BOUCHER, D., MUNRO, Y., DAVISDON, L.
& GALE, O. (2016). The Child-Adolescent Perfectionism
Scale : Development, psychometric properties, and
associations with stress, distress, and psychiatric
symptoms. Journal of Psychoeducational Assessment,
34, 634-652. |
| |
HEWITT, P.L. & FLETT, G.L. & MIKAIL, S.F. (2017).
Perfectionism : A relational approach to
conceptualization, assessment, and treatment.
London, UK : Guilford. |
| |
FEHER, A., SMITH, M.M., SAKLOFSKE, D.H., PLOUFFE, R.,
WILSON, C.A. & SHERRY, S.B. (2019). The Big Three
Perfectionism Scale-Short Form (BTPS-SF) : Development of
a Brief Self-Report Measure of Multidimensional
Perfectionism. Journal of Psychoeducational
Assessment, 38 (1), 37-52. [PDF] |
 |
|
|
Voir aussi Mesurer
et Perfectionnisme |
 |
|
Perfectionnisme (Traitement) : Ensemble des thérapies
et des médicaments qui
vise à soigner le perfectionnisme.
Treatment of perfectionism.
| |
|
FERGUSON, K.L. & RODWAY, M.R. (1994). Cognitive
behavioral treatment of perfectionism : initial evaluation
studies. Research on Social Work Practice, 4, 283-308. |
|
BLATT, S.J., QUINLAN, D.M., PILKONIS, P.A. & SHEA,
M.T. (1995). Impact of perfectionism and need for approval
on the brief treatment of depression : the National
Institute of Mental Health Treatment of Depression
Collaborative Research Program revisited. Journal of
Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 63, 125. |
|
ENNS, M.W. & COX, B.J. (1999). Perfectionism and
depression symptom severity in major depressive disorder.
Behaviour Research & Therapy, 37, 783-794. |
|
SHAFRAN, R. & MANSELL, W. (2001). Perfectionism and
psychopathology : A review of research and treatment. Clinical
Psychology Review, 21, 879-906. |
SHAFRAN, R., EGAN, S.J. & WADE, T.D. (2010). Overcoming
perfectionism : a self-help guide using
cognitive-behavioural techniques. London :
Constable & Robinson. |
FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2002). Perfectionism
: Theory, research, and treatment. Washington, DC
: American Psychological Association. |
ARPIN-CRIBBIE, C., IRVINE, J. AND RITVO, P. (2012).
Web-based cognitive-behavioral therapy for perfectionism :
a randomized controlled trial. Psychotherapy
Research, 22, 194-207. |
FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2002). Perfectionism and
maladjustment : An overview of theoretical, definitional,
and treatment issues. In G.L. Flett, & P.L. Hewitt
(Eds.), Perfectionism : Theory, research, and
treatment (pp. 5-31). Washington, DC : American
Psychological Association. |
ALDEA, M.A., RICE, K.G., GORMLEY, B. & ROJAS, A.
(2010).Telling perfectionists about their perfectionism :
effects of providing feedback on emotional reactivity and
psychological symptoms. Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 48, 1194-1203. |
SHAFRAN, R., COOPER, Z. & FAIRBURN, C. (2002).
Clinical perfectionism : a cognitive behavioural analysis.
Behaviour Research & Therapy, 40, 773-791. |
RADHU, N., DASKALAKIS, Z.J., GUGLIETTI, C.L., FARZAN, F.,
BARR, M. S., ARPIN-CRIBBIE, C.A., FITZGERALD, P.B. &
RITVO, P. (2012). Cognitive behavioral therapy-related
increases in cortical inhibition in problematic
perfectionists. Brain Stimulation, 5, 44-54. |
SHAHAR, G., BLATT, S.J., ZUROFF, D.C., KRUPNICK, J.L.
& SOTSKY, S.M. (2004). Perfectionism impedes social
relations and response to brief treatment for depression.
Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 23, 140-154. |
STEELE, A.L., WAITE, S., EGAN, S.J., INNIGAN, J., HANDLEY,
H. & WADE, T.D. (2013). Psycho-education and group
cognitive-behavioural therapy for clinical perfectionism :
a case series evaluation. Behavioural & Cognitive
Psychotherapy, 41, 129-143. |
 |
RILEY, C. & SHAFRAN, R. (2005). Clinical perfectionism
: a preliminary qualitative analysis. Behavioural
& Cognitive Psychotherapy, 33, 369-374. |
EGAN, S.J., PIEK, J.P., DYCK, M.J., REES, C.S. &
HAGGER, M.S. (2013). A clinical investigation of
motivation to change standards and cognitions about
failure in perfectionism. Behavioural & Cognitive
Psychotherapy, 41, 556-578. |
STEELE, A.L. & WADE, T.D. (2007). Guided self-help
versus pure self-help for perfectionism : a randomised
controlled trial. Behaviour Research & Therapy,
45, 849-861 |
|
GLOVER, D.S., BROWN, G.P., FAIRBURN, C. & SHAFRAN, R.
(2007). A preliminary evaluation of cognitive behaviour
therapy for clinical perfectionism : a case series. British
Journal of Clinical Psychology, 46, 85-94. |
|
RILEY, C., LEE, M., COOPER, Z., FAIRBURN, C. &
SHAFRAN, R. (2007). A randomised controlled trial of
cognitive-behaviour therapy for clinical perfectionism : a
preliminary study. Behaviour Research & Therapy,
45, 2221-2231. |
|
CHIK, H.M., WHITTAL, M.L. & O'NEILL, M. P. (2008).
Perfectionism and treatment outcome in obsessive
compulsive disorder. Cognitive Therapy &
Research, 32, 376-388. |
|
STEELE, A.L. & WADE, T.D. (2008). A randomised trial
investigating guided self-help to reduce perfectionism and
its impact on bulimia nervosa : a pilot study. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 46, 1316-1323. |
LLOYD, S., SCHMIDT, U., KHONDOKER, M. & TCHANTURIA, K.
(2015). Can psychological interventions reduce
perfectionism ? A systematic review and meta-analysis. Behavioural
& Cognitive Psychotherapy, 43, 705-731. |
EGAN, S.J. & HINE, P. (2008). Cognitive behavioural
treatment of perfectionism : A single case experimental
design series. Behaviour Change, 25, 245-258. |
EGAN, S.J., WADE, T.D., SHAFRAN, R. & ANTONY, M.M.
(2016). Cognitive-behavioral treatment of
perfectionism. London, UK : Guilford Press. |
 |
 |
Voir aussi Perfectionnisme |
 |
|
Perfetti Charles A. (Détroit-) : Psychologue
américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'acquisition du lexique
mental et de la compréhension
des mots. Collaborateur de Katz,
Lesgold, Shankweiler
et Verhoeven.

 |
PERFETTI, C.A. (1967). A study of denotative similarity
with restricted word associations. Journal of Verbal
Learning & Verbal Behavior, 6, 788-795.
[PDF] |
PERFETTI, C.A., BECK, I., BELL, L. & HUGHES, C.
(1987). Phonemic knowledge and learning to read are
reciprocal : A longitudinal study of first grade children.
Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 33 (3), 283-319. |
PERFETTI, C.A. (1995). Cognitive research can inform
reading education. Journal of Research in Reading, 18,
106-115. |
PERFETTI, C.A. & TAN, L.H. (1998). The time course of
graphic, phonological, and semantic activation in Chinese
character identification. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 24, 101-118.
[PDF] |
PERFETTI, C.A., LIU, Y. & TAN, L.H. (2005). The
lexical constituency model : Some implications of research
on chinese for general theories of reading. Psychological
Review, 112 (1), 43-59.
[PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Performance
: Ce concept a au moins trois acceptions :
a) Pour Chomsky,
produit ou résultat observable de la compétence
(linguistique) d'un locuteur.
b) Ce qu'un individu parvient à faire ou à dire
à un moment donné, et que l'on peut oberver ou mesurer oau moyen
d'un test psychométrique.
= comportement,
réponse. c) Parfois
utilisé comme synonyme de réussite
ou d'efficacité.
Performance.
| |
|
| a |
CHOMSKY, N. (1965/69). Aspects of the theory of
syntax / Structures syntaxiques. Cambridge : The
MIT Press/Paris : Éditions du Seuil. |
|
Voir aussi Chomsky
et Compétence |
| b |
TOLMAN, E.C. (1955). Principles of performance.
Psychological Review, 62, 315-326. |
SKINNER, B.F. & MORSE, W.H. (1958). Sustained
performance during very long experimental sessions. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 1 (3),
235-244. [PDF] |
MARTENS, R. & LANDERS, D.M. (1970). Motor performance
under stress : A test of the inverted-U hypothesis. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 15,
29-37. |
TREVETT, A.J., DAVISON, M.C. & WILLIAMS, R.J. (1972).
Performance in concurrent interval schedules. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 17 (3),
369-374. [PDF] |
GILBERT, T.F. (1978). Human competence : Engineering
worthy performance. New York : McGraw-Hill. |
LÉGAL, J.-P. (2005). Effets non conscients des stéréotypes
sur les comportements et les performances. Préjugés
et Stéréotypes, 1-5. [PDF] |
BROPHY, J.E. (2005). Goal theorists should move on from
performance goals. Educational Psychologist, 40
(3), 167-176. [PDF] |
|
Voir aussi Comportement
et Réponse |
| c |
REEVE, J., OLSON, B.C. & COLE, S.G. (1985). Motivation
and performance : Two consequences of winning and losing
in competition. Motivation & Emotion, 9 (3),
291-298. [PDF] |
HILL, R.A. & BARTON, R.A. (2005). Red enhances human
performance in contests. Nature, 435, 293. [PDF] |
NG, T.W.H. & FELDMAN, D.C. (2008). The relationship of
age to ten dimensions of job performance. Journal of
Applied Psychology, 93, 392-423. |
LARIVÉE, S.J. (2011). Regards croisés sur l’implication
parentale et les performances scolaires. Service
Social, 57 (2), 5-19. |
CHALABAEV, A., SARRAZIN, P., FONTAYNE, P., BOICHÉ, J.
& CLÉMENT-GUILLOTIN, C. (2013). The influence of sex
stereotypes and gender roles on participation and
performance in sport and exercise : Review and future
directions. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 14
(2), 136-144. [PDF] |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Réussite,
Efficacité et Efficacité
au travail |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Période : Laps de temps plus ou moins long pendant lequel se
déroulent des événements significatifs pour la survie
et le développement
d'un organisme. =
moment important de durée variable.
Period.
|
Période critique : Moment plus ou moins court du développement
au cours duquel un organisme
doit faire un apprentissage
particulier, sans quoi cet apprentissage
devient alors fort peu probable ou carrément impossible.
EX: Jusqu'à tout récemment on croyait que les enfants
devaient apprendre à parler avant 5 ou 6 ans, sans quoi cela était
par la suite impossible.
*
période sensitive. Critical period, critical earning period.
| |
|
SPALDING, D.A. (1872). On instinct. Nature, 6,
485-486. |
FLEGE, J. (1987). A critical period for learning to
pronounce foreign languages ? Applied Linguistics, 8,
162-177. |
SCOTT, J.P. (1962). Critical periods in behavioral
development. Science, 138, 949-958. |
JOHNSON, J.S. & NEWPORT, E.L. (1989). Critical period
effects in second language learning : The influence of
maturational state on the acquisition of English as a
second language. Cognitive Psychology, 21,
60-99. |
HAILMAN, J.P. & KLOPFER, P.H. (1962). On measuring
"critical learning periods" in birds. Animal
Behaviour, 10,233-234. |
HURFORD, J.R. (1991). The evolution of the critical period
for language acquisition. Cognition, 40,
159-201. [PDF] |
SCOTT, J.P. (1975). Critical periods for the development
of social behavior in dogs. In J.P. Scott (Ed.). Critical
periods. Stroudsberg. PA : Dowden. Hutchinson
& Ross. |
JOHNSON, J.S. & NEWPORT, E.L. (1991). Critical period
effects on universal properties of language : The status
of subjacency in the acquisition of second languages. Cognition,
30, 215-258. |
CUTISS, S.R. (1980). The critical period and feral
children. UCLA Papers in Cognitive Linguistics, 2,
21-36. |
KUHL, P.K. (2001). Brain mechanisms underlying the
critical period for language : Linking theory and
practice. in A.M. Battro, S. Dehaene & W.J. Singer
(Eds.), Human neuroplasticity and education (pp.
33-59). The Pontifical Academy of Sciences : Vatican City.
[PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi Acquisition
du langage et Période
|
 |
|
|
|
Période de latence : Période du développement
psychosexuel, située entre le stade
phallique et le stade
génital, marquée par un refoulement
et une sublimation de
la libido. Freud
utilise le mot période, et non stade,
pour souligner le fait que cette partie du développement
n'implique pas une nouvelle organisation
de la libido. Latency period.
| |
|
BORNSTEIN, B. (1951). On latency. Psychoanalytic
Study of the Child, 6, 279-285. |
BORNSTEIN, B. (1953). Masturbation in the latency period.
Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 8, 65-78. |
|
Voir aussi Période |
LAPLANCHE,
J. et PONTALIS, J.B. (1967/1998). Vocabulaire de la
psychanalyse. Paris : Presses Universitaires de
France. |
 |
|
|
|
Période
réfractaire (biologique) : Refractory
period.
|
Période
réfractaire (cognitive) : Laps de
temps durant lequel le traitement
d'un premier stimulus
(Tâche 1) ralenti le traitement d'un second stimulus (Tâche 2). Psychological
refractory period.
| |
|
TELFORD, C. (1931). The refractory phase of voluntary and
associative response. Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 14, 1-35. |
GOTTDANKER, R. (1979). A psychological refractory period
or an unprepared period ? Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 5, 208-215 |
WELFORD, A.T. (1952). The "psychological refractory
period" and the timing of high-speed performance : a
review and a theory. British Journal of Psychology,
43, 2-19. |
VAN SELST, M., RUTHRUFF, E. & JOHNSTON, J. (1999). Can
practice eliminate the psychological refractory period
effect ? Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human
Perception and Performance, 25, 1268-1283. |
SMITH, M.C. (1967). Theories of the psychological
refractory period. Psychological Bulletin, 67,
202-213. |
LEVY, P., PASHLER, H. & BOER, E. (2006). Central
interference in driving : Is there any stopping the
psychological refractory period ? Psychological
Science, 17 (3), 228-235. |
HERMAN, L.M. & KANTOWITZ, H. (1970). The psychological
refractory period effect : Only half the
double-stimulation story ? Psychological Bulletin,
73, 74-88. |
GUAN, H.W. (2005). Practice and fractionated reaction time
in the psychological refractory period paradigm.
Research Quarterly for Exercise & Sport, 76
(1), 56. |
GREENWALD, A. & SCHULMAN, H. (1973). On doing two
things at once : II. Elimination of the psychological
refractory period effect. Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 101, 70-76. |
INDERMÜHLE, R., TROCHE, S.J. & RAMMSAYER, T.H. (2011).
Personality and the psychological refractory period : No
evidence for an extraversion- or intelligence-related
effect. Canadian Journal of Behavioral Science/Revue
Canadienne des Sciences du Comportement, 43 (3),
214-221. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Temps
partagé, Multitâche
et Période |
 |
|
Période
sensible : Moment plus ou moins court du développement
au cours duquel un organisme
est tout particulièrement sensible à l'influence de l'environnement,
de son milieu. Lors de
cette période, le cerveau
acquiert une plasticité qui favorise
certains apprentissages.
Hors de cette période optimale, les apprentissages
sont possibles mais difficiles et plus longs. EX:
Il est plus facile d'apprendre à parler avant 5 ou 6 ans. Après
cette période, l'enfant n'apprend que des mots
du lexique de base, ou au mieux à construire des phrases
simples. *période
critique. Sensitive period.
| |
|
BORNSTEIN, M.H. (1989). Sensitive periods in development :
Structural characteristics and causal interpretations. Psychological
Bulletin, 105 (2), 179-197. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Neuroplasticité
et Période |
 |
|
Périodique : Terme technique qui désigne en bibliothèque
les sources publiées
plusieurs fois par année, à des intervalles variables, d'une
journée ( EX: Les quotidiens comme le Devoir),
d'une semaine ( EX: Les hebdomadaires), d'un mois
( ( EX: Les mensuels comme Québec-Science), et
ainsi de suite. En science,
on considère les revues
scientifiques comme des périodiques. =
revue. /Livre,
monographie.
| |
|
BUZON, C. (2011). Les périodiques en bibliothèque
universitaire. Bulletin de Psychologie, 64 (1),
61-62. [PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi Revue
scientifique |
 |
|
|
|
Perkins Kenneth A. ( ) : Psychologue
américain et spécialiste du comportement de fumer.
 |
PERKINS, K.A. (1994). Issues In the prevention of weight
gain after smoking cessation. Annals of Behavioral
Medicine, 16, 46-52. |
PERKINS, K.A. (1996). Sex differences in nicotine versus
non-nicotine reinforcement as determinants of tobacco
smoking. Experimental & Clinical
Psychopharmacology, 4, 166-177. |
PERKINS, K.A., DONNY, E. & CAGGIULA, A.R. (1999). Sex
differences in nicotine effects and self-administration :
Review of human and animal evidence. Nicotine &
Tobacco Research, 1, 301-315. |
PERKINS, K.A., DOYLE, T.D., CICCOCIOPPO, M., CONKLIN, C.,
SAYETTE, M. & CAGGIULA, A. (2006). Sex differences in
the influence of nicotine dose instructions on the
reinforcing and self-reported rewarding effects of
smoking. Psychopharmacology, 184 (3-4), 600-607. |
PERKINS, K.A., LERMAN, C. FONTE, C., MERCINCAVAGE, M.,
STITZER, M.L., CHENGAPPA, K.R.N. & JAIN, A. (2010).
Cross-validation of a new procedure for early screening of
smoking cessation medications in humans. Clinical
Pharmacology & Therapeutics, 88, 109-114.
[PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Perkins William H. (Kansas city 1923-2008 Baldwin Hills) :
Spécialiste américain du bégaiement.
 |
PERKINS, W. (1973). Replacement of stuttering whith normal
speech : II. Journal of Speech & Hearing
Disorders, 38, 295-303. |
PERKINS, W.H. DENT, R.D. & CURLEE, R.F. (1991). A
theory of neuropsycholinguistic function in stuttering.
Journal of Speech & Hearing Research, 34 (4),
734-752. |
PERKINS, W.H. (1992). Stuttering prevention I : Academic
exercise or clinical relevance ?Journal of Fluency
Disorders, 17 (1-2), 33-38. |
PERKINS, W.H. (1994). Solving unsolvable stuttering.
American Journal of Speech-Language Pathology, 3
(3), 32-33. |
PERKINS, W.H. (1994). Fluency controls and automatic
fluency. American Journal of Speech-Language
Pathology, 1 (2), 9-10. |
 |
 |
|
Perloff Robert (Philadelphie 1921-2013 Oakland) : Psychologue
américain. Signataire du Groupe
des 52 et président de
l'APA en 1985. Collaborateur de
Bouchard, Ceci, Halpern,
Loehlin,
Neisser, Sternberg
et Urbina.
 |
PERLOFF, R. (1950). A note on Brower's "The problem of
quantification in psychological science". Psychological
Review, 57, 188-192. |
PERLOFF, R. (1964). Problems of method and ethics in
interracisal research. American Behavioral Scientist,
7 (7), 7–9. |
PERLOFF, R. (1973). On being intelligent about
intelligence. Perspectives in Biology & Medicine,
16 (4), 650-652. |
PERLOFF, R. (1987). Self-interest and personal
responsibility redux. American Psychologist, 42,
3-11. |
PERLOFF, R. (1992). The peregrinations of an applied
generalist in government, industry, a university
psychology department, and a business school. Professional
Psychology : Research & Practice, 23 (4),
263-268. |
|
CORLETT, J.A. (1988). Perloff, utilitarianism, and
existentialism : Problems with self-interest and personal
responsibility. American Psychologist, 43 (6),
481-483. |
LIPSITT, L.P. & PERLOFF, R.M. (2013). Robert Perloff
(1921–2013). American Psychologist, 68 (9),
881–882. |
 |
 |
|
Perlovsky
Leonid ( ) :
Mathématicien américain d'origine russe. Il s'intéresse
notamment aux réseaux
neuronaux et à la relation entre le langage
et la cognition.
 |
PERLOVSKY, L.I. (2004). Integrating language and
cognition. IEEE Connections, 2 (2), 8-12. |
PERLOVSKY, L.I. (2006). Toward physics of the mind :
Concepts, emotions, consciousness, and symbols. Physics
of Life Reviews, 3 (1), 22-55.
[PDF] |
PERLOVSKY, L.I. (2009). Language and cognition. Neural
Networks, 22 (3), 247-257.
[PDF] |
PERLOVSKY, L.I. (2009). Language and emotions : Emotional
Sapir-Whorf hypothesis. Neural Networks, 22, 518-526.
[PDF] |
PERLOVSKY, L.I. (2011). Language and cognition interaction
neural mechanisms. Computational Intelligence &
Neuroscience, 1-13.
[PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Permanence
de l'objet : Pour Piaget,
désigne la compréhension,
qui se développeà la fin de la première année de la vie (vers 7 à
8 mois), qu'un chose continue d'exister même si on ne peut plus la
voir, l'entendre ou la toucher. La permanance de l'objet repose
sur la capacité de se representer
un objet sur lequel on ne
peut exercer ses schèmes sensori-moteurs (que l'on ne peut voir,
manipuler, saisir, entendre, sentir, toucher, etc.). = inférer, imaginer sans voir, se représenter un objet caché.
Object permanence.

| |
|
PIAGET, J. (1937/54). La construction du réel chez
l'enfant. Genève : Delachaux et Niestlé. / The
construction of reality in children. New York :
Ballantine Books. |
BAILLARGEON, R. (1987). Young infants reasoning about the
physical and spatial properties of hidden object. Cognitive
Development 2, 179-200. |
BOWER, T.G.R. (1967). The development of object permanence
: Some studies of existence constancy. Perception
Psychophysiology, 2, 411-418. |
WELLMAN, H.M., CROSS, D. & BARTSCH, K. (1987). Infant
search and object permanence : A meta-analysis of the
A-not-B error. Monographs of the Society for Research
in Child Development, 51 (3), 1-51. |
BOWER, T.G.R., BROUGHTON, J.M. & MOORE, M.K. (1971).
Development of the object concept as manifested in the
tracking behaviour of infants between 7 and 20 weeks of
age. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 11,
182-193. |
BAILLARGEON, R. & GRABER, J. (1987). Where's the
rabbit ? 5.5 month-old infants representation of the
height of a hidden object. Cognitive Development, 2,
375-392. [PDF] |
KRAMER, J.A., HILL, K.T. & COHEN, L.B. (1975).
Infants' development of object permanence : A refined
methodology and new evidence for Piaget's hypothesized
ordinality. Child Development, 46, 149-155. |
|
MOORE, M.K., BORTON, R. & DARBY, B.L. (1978). Visual
tracking in young infants : Evidence for object identity
or object permanence ? Journal of Experimental Child
Psychology, 25, 183-198. |
BAILLARGEON, R. (1987). Object performance in 3 1/2 and 4
1/2 month old infants. Developmental Psychology, 23,
655-664. [PDF] |
BOWER, T.G.R. & WISHART, J.G. (1972). The effects of
motor skill on object permanence. Cognition, 1,
165-172. |
BAILLARGEON, R. & DEVOS, J. (1991). Object permanence
in young infants : Further evidence. Child
Development, 62 (6) 1227-1246. [PDF] |
JACKSON, E, CAMPOS, J.J. & FISCHER, K.W. (1978). The
question of decalage between object permanence and person
permanence. Developmental Psychology, 14, 1-10. |
LEGERSTEE, M. (1994). The role of familiarity and sound in
the development of person and object permanence. British
Journal of Developmental Psychology, 12, 455-468. |
FETTERS, L. (1981). Object permanence development in
infants with motor handicaps. Physical Therapy, 61,
327-333. [PDF] |
MARESCHAL, D., PLUNKETT, K. & HARRIS, P. (1995). Developing
object permanence : A connectionist model. In
Proc. 17th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science
Society. Hillsdale, NJ. |
|
MOORE, M.K. & MELTZOFF, A.N. (1978). Object
permanence, imitation, and language development in infancy
: Toward a neo-Piagetian perspective on communicative and
cognitive development. In F.D. Minifie & L.L. Lloyd
(Eds.), Communicative and cognitive abilities - Early
behavioral assessment (pp. 151-184). Baltimore :
University Park Press. |
MUNAKATA, Y., McCLELLAND, J.L., JOHNSON, M.H. &
SIEGLER, R.S. (1997). Rethinking infant knowledge : Toward
an adaptive process account of successes and failures in
object permanence tasks. Psychological Review, 104, 686-713. |
PERREAULT, N., DUMAS, C. & DORÉ, F.Y. (1982). Permanence
de l'objet chez le chat : recherche et découverte de
l'objet en fonction de sa nature et des indices
olfactifs. Québec : Les presses Universitaires de
Laval. |
WYNN, K. & CHIANG, W.-C. (1998). Limits to infants'
knowledge of objects : the case of magical appearance.
Psychological Science, 9, 448-455. |
BAILLARGEON, R., SPELKE, E.S. & WASSERMAN, S. (1985).
Object permanence in five-month-old infants. Cognition,
20, 191-208.
[PDF] |
MUNAKATA, Y. (1998). Infant perseveration and implications
for object permanence theories : A PDP model of the AB
task. Developmental Science, 1, 161-184. |
HOOD, B. & WILLATS, P. (1986). Reaching in the dark to
an object's remembered position : evidence for object
permanence in 5-month-old infants. British Journal of
Developmental Psychology, 4, 57-65. |
MOORE, K.M. & MELTZOFF, A.N. (1999). New findings on
object permanence : A developmental difference between two
types of occlusion. British Journal of Developmental
Psychology, 17, 563-584. [PDF] |
DORÉ, F.Y. (1986). Object permanence in adult cats (Felis
catus). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 100
(4), 340-347. |
BOGARTZ. R.S., SHINSKEY, J.L & SCHILLING, T. H.
(2000). Object permanence in five-and-a-half- month-old
infants ? Infancy, 1 (4), 403-428. |
BAILLARGEON, R. (1986). Representing the existence and the
location of hidden objects : Object permanence in 6- and
8-month-old infants. Cognition, 23, 21-41.
[PDF] |
BAILLARGEON, R. (2004). Infants’ reasoning about hidden
objects : Evidence for event-general and event-specific
expectations. Developmental Science, 7, 391-424. |
SPELKE, E.S. & KESTENBAUM, R. (1986). Les origines du
concept d'objet. Psychologie Française, 31,
67-72. |
MOORE, K.M. & MELTZOFF, A.N. (2008). Factors affecting
infants’ manual search for occluded objects and the
genesis of object permanence. Infant Behavior &
Development, 3, 168-180.
[PDF] |
SPELKE, E.S. & VON HOFSATEN, C. (1986). Do infants
reach for objects ? A reply to Stiles-Davis. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : General, 115, 98-100. |
CHARLES, E.P. & RIVERA, S.M. (2009). Object permanence
and method of disappearance : looking measures further
contradict reaching measures. Developmental Science,
12 (6), 991-1006. [PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi Ségrégation
cognitive et Objet
caché |
|
|
|
|
Permission
: À la suite d'une demande, accord explicite, oral ou
écrit, d'agir que l'on donne à autrui. Parfois, notamment s'il
s'agit d'un droit, la
permission est donnée de manière tacite, sans demande préalable.
|
|
|
Perone
Michael ( ) : Psychologue
béhavioriste
américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du renforcement
et de la punition.
Étudiant de Moore et Baron.
Professeur et Madden.
Collaborateur de
Critchfield et Lattal
 |
PERONE, M. & BARON, A. (1980). Reinforcement of human
observing behavior by a stimulus correlated with
extinction or increased effort. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 34 (3), 239-261.
[PDF] |
PERONE, M. & CRAWFORD, E. (1999). The role of
intermittent shock postponement in reinforcement by
timeout from avoidance. Mexican Journal of Behavior
Analysis, 25 (3), 329-340. [PDF]+
[PDF] |
PERONE, M. (1999). Statistical inference in behavior
analysis : Experimental control is better. The
Behavior Analyst, 22, 109-116.
[PDF] |
BARON, A. & PERONE, M. (2001). Explaining avoidance :
Two factors are still better than one. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 75 (3), 357-378.
[PDF] |
MADDEN G.J. & PERONE, M. (1999). Human sensitivity to
concurrent schedules of reinforcement : The role of
schedule-correlated stimuli. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 71 (3), 303-318.
[PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pérou : Pays.
Peru.
| |
BONDY, A.S. & FROST, L.A. (1993). Mands across the
water : A report on the application of the
picture-exchange communication system in Peru. The
Behavior Analyst, 16, 123-128. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Perreault Michel ( ) : Psychologue
cognitivo-béhavioriste
québécois et spécialiste de l'étude de la qualité des services et
de la satisfaction
des patients en milieu psychiatrique.
Collaborateur de Bouchard,
Caron, Marchand, Sabourin
et Tousignant.
 |
PERREAULT, M., LEICHNER, P., SABOURIN, S. & GENDREAU,
P. (1993). Patient satisfaction with outpatient
psychiatric services. Evaluation & Program
Planning, 16, 109-118. |
PERREAULT, M., KATERELOS, T.E., SABOURIN, S., LEICHNER, P.
& DESMARAIS, J. (2001). Information as a distinct
dimension for satisfaction assessment of outpatient
psychiatric services. International Journal of Health
Care Quality Assurance, 14 (3), 111-120. |
PERREAULT, M., CHARTIER-OTIS, M., DJAWN WHITE, N.,
BÉLANGER, C., MARCHAND, A., ZACCHIA, C. et BOUCHARD, S.
(2007). Évaluation d’une consultation en ligne portant sur
le traitement des troubles anxieux. Journal
International de Victimologie, 7 (2), 119-122. [PDF] |
PERREAULT, M., CHARTIER-OTIS, M., BÉLANGR, C., MARCHAND,
A., ZACCHIA, C. & BOUCHARD, S. (2009). Trouble panique
avec agoraphobie et trouble d’anxiété sociale : recours
aux pairs-aidants et accès au traitement. Santé
Mentale au Québec, 24 (1), 187-198. [PDF] |
PERREAULT, M., DJEMAÄ-DAMIA, M.T., FLEURY, M., TOURÉ, E.H.
et CARON, J. (2013). Facteurs associés à l'exposition
élevée aux médicaments psychotropes : étude montréalaise.
Santé Mentale au Québec, 38 (1), 259-275. |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Perrett David Ian ( ) : Psychologue
évolutionniste écossais et spécialiste de l'étude du visage,
notamment en lien avec la beauté
et l'attirance physique.
Il s'intérese également au rôle des menstruations
dans la perception de ces phénomènes. Collaborateur de Deary,
Debruine, Haselton,
Jones, Little,
Penke, Penton-Voak et Whithen.
 |
PERRETT, D.I., LEE, K.J., PENTON-VOAK, I.S., ROWLAND,
D.R., YOSHIKAWA, S., BURT, D.M., HENZI, S.P., CASTLES,
D.L. & AKAMATSU, S. (1998) Effects of sexual
dimorphism on facial attractiveness. Nature 394,
884-887. |
PERRETT, D.I., BURT, D.M., PENTON-VOAK, I.S., LEE, K.J.,
ROWLAND, D.R. & EDWARDS, R. (1999). Symmetry and human
facial attractiveness. Evolution & Human
Behavior, 20, 295-307. |
PERRETT, D.I., PENTON-VOAK, I.S., LITTLE, A.C., TIDDEMAN,
B.P., BURT, D.M., SCHMIDT, N., OXLEY, R. & BARRETT, L.
(2002). Facial attractiveness judgements reflect learning
of parental age characteristics. Proceedings of the
Royal Society of London B, 269, 873-880. [PDF] |
PERRETT, D.I. (2005). The voice and face of woman : One
ornament that signals quality ? Evolution & Human
Behavior, 26 (5), 398-408. |
PERRETT, D.I., XIAO, D., BARRACLOUGH, N.E., KEYSERS, C.
& ORAM, M.W. (2009). Seeing the future : Natural image
sequences produce "anticipatory" neuronal activity and
bias perceptual report. The Quarterly Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 62 (11), 2081-2104. |
 |
 |
|
Perroquet (Psittacus erithacus) :
Oiseau. = Beau parleur, Coco. Parrot.
| |
|
GREGORY, R.L. & HOPKINS, P. (1974). Pupils of a
talking parrot. Nature, 252, 637-638. |
ZENTALL, T.R. (2001). The Alex studies : The cognitive
abilities of an African grey parrot. Ethology, 107,
365-368. |
PEPPERBERG, I.M. (1990). Conceptual abilities of some
nonprimate species with an emphasis on an african grey
parrot. In S.T. Parker & K.R. Gibson (Eds.), "Language"
and "intelligence" in monkeys and apes (pp.
469-507). New York : Cambridge University Press. |
SHELDRAKE, R. & MORGANA, A. (2003). Testing a language
- Using a parrot for telepathy. Journal of Scientific
Exploration, 17, 60 1-615. |
PEPPERBERG, I.M. (1991). A communicative approach to
animal cognition : A study of conceptual abilities of an
African Grey Parrot. In C.A. Ristau (Ed.), Cognitive
ethology : The minds of other animals (pp.
153-186). Hillsdale, N.J. : Lawrence Erlbaum. |
|
PEPPERBERG, I.M. (1994). Numerical competence in african
grey parrot (Psittacus erithacus). Journal of
Comparative Psychology, 108 (1), 36-44.
[PDF] |
|
PEPPERBERG, I.M. (1994). A communicative approach to
animal cognition : A study of conceptual abilities of an
African Grey Parrot. In C.A. Ristau (Ed.), Cognitive
ethology : The minds of other animals (pp.
153-186). Hillsdale, N.J. : Lawrence Erlbaum. |
TIMBERLAKE, W. (2003). Talking with Alex: An Essay on
Pepperberg's : The Alex Studies. Semiotica, 146,
441-473. |
PEPPERBERG, I.M., GARCIA, S.E., JACKSON, E.C. &
MARCONI, S. (1995). Mirror use by African grey parrots
(Psittacus erithacus). Journal of Comparative
Psychology, 109 (2), 189-195 |
PEPPERBERG, I.M. (2006). Grey parrot numerical competence
: a review. Animal Cognition, 9, 377-391. |
LINDEN, E. (1999). The parrots lament : and other
true tales of animal intrigue, intelligence, and
ingenuity. Thorndike : G.K. Hall and Co. |
PEPPERBERG, I.M., VIVINAY, J. & CAVANAGH, P. (2008).
Processing of the Müller-Lyer illusion by a grey parrot
(Psittacus erithacus). Perception, 37, 765-781.
[PDF] |
DIAMOND, J. & BOND, A.B. (1999). The parrot that
plays. Australasian Sciences, 20, 17-19. |
AUERSPERG, A.M.I., SZABO, B., VON BAYERN, A.M.P. &
KACELNIK, A. (2012). Spontaneous innovation of tool use
and flexible manufacture in the Goffin's cockatoo (Cacatua
goffini). Current Biology, 22 (21), 903-904. |
 |
|
BURNIE, D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal. Londres :
Dorling Kindersley /Le règne animal.
Saint-Laurent : Erpi. |
Voir aussi Animal et
Oiseau |
 |
|
Perruche : Oiseau.
Budgerigar.
| |
|
DAWSON, B.V. & FOSS, B.M. (1965). Observational
learning in budgerigars. Animal Behaviour, 13,
470-474. |
WYNDHAM, E. (1980). Diurnal cycle, behaviour and social
organization of the budgerigar. Emu, 80, 25-33. |
GALEF, B.G., MANZIG, L.A. & FIELD, R.M. (1986).
Imitation learning in budgerigars : Dawson and Foss (1965)
revisited. Behavioral Processes, 13, 191-202. |
FARABAUGH, S.M., LINZENBOLD, A. & DOOLING, R.J.
(1994). Vocal plasticity in budgerigars : Evidence for
social factors in the learning of contact calls. Journal
of Comparative Psychology, 108, 81-92. |
FARABAUGH, S.M., DENT, M.L. & DOOLING, R.J. (1998).
Hearing and vocalizations of wild-caught Australian
budgerigars. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 112,
74-81. |
HILE, A.G. & STRIEDTER, G.F. (2001). Call convergence
within groups of female budgerigars. Ethology, 106, 1105-1114. |
HEYES, C.M. & SAGGERSON, A. (2002). Testing for
imitative and nonimitative social learning in the
budgerigar using a two-object/two-action test. Animal
Behaviour, 64, 851-859. [PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi Animal et
Oiseau |
 |
|
Perruchet Pierre ( ) : Psychologue
cognitiviste américain,
d'origine française, et spécialiste de
l'apprentissage associatif et implicite
et des mémoires explicite/i mplicite.
Il s'intéresse également au langage
et à l'apprentissage
artificiel. Collaborateur de Seron.
 |
PERRUCHET, P. (1987). Pourquoi apprend-on mieux quand les
répétitions sont espacés ? Une évaluation des réponses
contemporaines. Année Psychologique, 87, 253-272. |
PERRUCHET, P. (1989). The effect of spaced practice on
explicit and implicit memory. British Journal of
Psychology, 80, 113-130. [PDF] |
PERRUCHET, P., REY, A., HIVERT, E. & PACTON, S.
(2006). Do distractors interfere with memory for study
pairs in associative recognition ? Memory &
Cognition, 34, 1046-1054. [PDF] |
PERRUCHET, P., POULIN-CHARONNAT, B., TILLMANN, B. &
PEEREMAN, R. (2014). New Evidence for Chunk-Based Models
in Word Segmentation. Acta Psychologica, 149, 1-8.
[PDF]
|
PERRUCHET, P. (2019). What mechanisms underlie implicit
statistical learning ? Transitional probabilities versus
chunks in language learning. Topics in Cognitive
Sciences, 11, 520-535. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Persévérance : Le concept a au moins deux acceptions : a )
Désigne les efforts
consentis par un individu pour poursuivre et atteindre ses
objectifs, malgré le stress et
les embûches, notamment au travail ou à l'école.
Persistence, hardiness. a ) Pour Kobasa
et Maddi, le terme renvoie à
trois facteurs qui déterminent le courage d'agir. Hardiness.
| |
|
| a |
WEINER, H. (1969). Human behavioral persistence. Psychological
Record, 20, 445-456. |

LEVESQUE, M. et PAGEAU, D. (1990). La persévérance
aux études. La conquête de la toison d'or ou l'appel
des sirènes. Québec : Ministère de l'Enseignement
supérieur et de la science, Direction générale de
l'enseignement collégial.
|
|
|
Voir aussi Effort |
| b |
FEATHER, N.T. (1962). The study of persistence. Psychological Bulletin, 59 (2), 94-115. |
|
KOBASA, S.C. (1979). Stressful life events, personality,
and health & Inquiry into hardiness. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 37 (1), 1-11.
|
CLARK, L.M. & HARTMAN, M. (1996). Effects of hardiness
and appraisal on the psychological distress and physical
health of caregivers to elderly relative. Research on
Aging, 18 (4), 379-401. |
KOBASA, S.C., MADDI, S.R. & OURINGTON, S. (1981).
Personality and constitution as mediators in the
stress-illness relationship. Journal of Health &
Social Behavior, 22 (4), 368-378. |
MADDI, S.R., WADWA, P. & HAIER, R.J. (1996).
Relationship of hardiness to alcohol and drug use in
adolescents. American Journal of Drug & Alcohol
Abuse, 22, 247-257. |
KOBASA, S.C., MADDI, S.R. & KAHN, S. (1982). Hardiness
and health : A prospective study. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 42 (1),
168-177. |
MADDI, S.R. (1997). Personal Views Survey II : A measure
of dispositional hardiness. In C.P. Zalaquett & R.J.
Wood (Eds.), Evaluating stress : A book of resources
(pp. 293-309). Lanham, MD, US : Scarecrow Press. |
| |
BARTONE, P.T. (1999). Hardiness protects against
war-related stress in army reserve forces. Consulting
Psychology Journal, 51, 72-82. |
KOBASA, S.C., MADDI, S.R. & ZOLA, M.A. (1983). Type A
and hardiness. Journal of Behavioral Medicine, 6
(1), 41-51. |
MADDI, S.R. (1999). The personality construct of
hardiness, I : Effect on experiencing, coping, and strain.
Consulting Psychology Journal, 51, 83-94. |
|
| |
BARTONE, P.T. (2000). Hardiness as a resiliency factor for
United States Forces in the Gulf war. In J.M. Violanti, D.
Paton, & C. Dunning (Eds.), Posttraumatic stress
intervention : challenges, issues, and perspectives
(pp. 115-133). Springfield, IL : C. Thomas. |
| |
BRITT, T., ADLER, A. & BARTONE, P.T. (2001). Deriving
benefits from stressful events : The role of engagement in
meaningful work and hardiness. Journal of
Occupational Health Psychology, 6, 53-63. |
KOBASA, S.C. MADDI, S.R. PUCCETTI, M.C. & ZOLA, M.A.
(1985). Effectiveness of hardiness, exercise and social
support as resources against illness. Journal of
Psychosomatic Research, 29 (5), 525-533. |
MADDI, S.R. (2002). The story of hardiness : Twenty years
of theorizing, research, and practice. Consulting
Psychology Journal : Practice & Research, 54, 173-185. |
KOBASA, S.C., MADDI, S.R. PUCCETTI, M.C. & ZOLA, M.A.
(1986). Relative effectiveness of hardiness, exercise and
social support as resources against illness. Journal
of Psychosomatic Research, 29, 525-533. |
MADDI, S.R. (2004). Hardiness : An operationalization of
existential courage. Journal of Humanistic Psychology,
44, 279-298. |
MADDI, S.R. (1987). Hardiness training at Illinois Bell
Telephone. In J.P. Opatz (Ed.), Health promotion
evaluation. Stevens Point, WI : National Wellness
Institute. |
MADDI, S.R. & KHOSHABA, D.M. (2005). Resilience at
work : How to succeed no matter what life throws at you.
New York : American Management Association. |
FUNK, S.C. & HOUSTON, B.K. (1987). A critical analysis
of the Hardiness Scale's validity and utility. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 53, 572-578. |
MADDI, S.R. (2006). Hardiness : The courage to grow from
stresses. Journal of Positive Psychology, 1,
160-168. |
BANKS, J.K. & GANNON, L.R. (1988). The influence of
hardiness on the relationship between stressors and
psychosomatic symptomatology. American Journal of
Community Psychology, 16 (1), 25-37. |
BARTONE, P.T. (2007). Test-retest reliability of the
dispositional resilience scale-15, A brief hardiness
scale. Psychological Reports, 101 (3), 943-944. |
WERSMAN, M. (1990). The relationship between stress and
performance : The moderating effect of hardiness. Human
Performance, 3 (3), 141-155. |
MADDI, S.R. (2007). Relevance of hardiness assessment and
training to the military context. Military Psychology,
19 (1), 61-70. |
| |
BARTONE, P.T., PICANO, J., ROLAND, R.R. & WILLIAMS,
T.J. (2008). Personality hardiness predicts success in
U.S. Army Special Forces candidates. International
Journal of Selection & Assessment, 16 (1),
78-81. |
| |
BARTONE, P.T., BARRY, C.L. & ARMSTRONG, R.E. (2009).
To build resilience : leader influence on mental
hardiness. Defense Horizons, 69, 1-8. [PDF] |
MADDI, S.R. & HESS, M. (1992). Hardiness and success
in basketball. International Journal of Sports
Psychology, 23, 360-368. |
MADDI, S.R., HARVEY, R., KHOSHABA, D., FAZEL, M. &
RESURECCION, N. (2009). The personality construct of
hardiness, IV : Expressed in positive cognitions and
emotions concerning oneself and developmentally relevant
activities. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 49,
292-305. |
KOBASA, S.C., MADDI, S.R. & COURINGTON, S. (1993).
Clarification of sampling in some early hardiness article.
Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 65
(1), 207. |
BARTONE, P.T. & HYSTAD, S.W. (2010) Increasing mental
hardiness for stress resilience in operational settings.
In P.T. Bartone, B.H. Johnsen, J. Eid, J.M. Violanti &
J.C. Laberg (Eds.), Enhancing human performance in
security operations : International and law enforcement
perspective (pp. 257-272). Springfield, Il :
Charles C. Thomas |
MADDI, S.R. & KHOSHABA, D. M. (1994). Hardiness and
mental health. Journal of Personality Assessment, 63,
265-274. |
KAUR, H. & KAUR, R. (2014). Construction and
Standardization of Personality Hardiness Scale for
Teachers. International Journal of Research, 1
(1), 1579-1586. [PDF] |
|
|
 |
Voir Kobasa et Maddi
|
 |
|
Persévérance
scolaire : Désigne les efforts
consentis par un-e élève/étudiant-e
pour poursuivre et compléter
ses études, ainsi que les conditions
psycho-socio-économiques mises en place par la société,
la famille et l'école
pour favoriser ces efforts. L'obtention d'un diplôme
couronne habituellement ces efforts. Persévérance, phobie
de l'école et présence
en classe. /décrochage
scolaire. Persistence, college
retention, promotion.
| |
|
LEVESQUE, M. et PAGEAU, D. (1990). La persévérance
aux études. La conquête de la toison d’or ou l’appel des
sirènes. Québec : Ministère de l’Enseignement
supérieur et de la science, Direction générale de
l’enseignement collégial. |
BRAUNSTEIN, A., McGRATH, M. & PESCATRICE, D.
(2000/2001). Measuring the impact of income and financial
aid offers on college enrollment decisions. Research
in Higher Education, 4 (3), 247-259. |
LOTKOWSKI, V.A., ROBBINS, S.B. & NOETH, R.J. (2004). The
role of academic and non-academic factors in improving
college retention : ACT policy report. Iowa City,
IA : ACT Inc. |
HANDELSMAN, M.M., BRIGGS, W.L., SULLIVAN, N. & TOWLER,
A. (2005). A measure of college student course engagement.
Journal of Educational Research, 98, 184. |
KING, C. (2005). Factors related to the persistence
of first year college students at four-year colleges and
universities : A paradigm shift. Wheeling Jesuit
University. |
GOODMAN, K. & PASCARELLA, E.T. (2006). First-year
seminars increase persistence and retention : A summary of
the evidence from How College Affects Students. Peer
Review, 8 (3), 26-28. |
BURNIE, D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal. Londres :
Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal.
Saint-Laurent : Erpi. |
 |
|
|
|
Personality
Disorders : Theory, Research & Treatment : Revue
scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à
l'étude de la personnalité
et de ses troubles.
Éditeur : APA.
SKODOL, A.E., BENDER, D.S., MOREY, L.C., ALARCON, R.D.,
SIEVER, L.J., CLARK, L.E., KRUEGER, R.F., VERHEUL, R.,
BELL, C.C. & OLDHAM, J.M. (2011). Proposed changes
in personality and personality disorder assessment and
diagnosis for DSM-5 part I : Description and rational. Personality
Disorders : Theory, Research & Treatment, 2
(1), 4-22. [PDF]
|
| |
 |
|
Personality & Individual Differences : Revue
scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à
l'étude de la personnalité. Éditeur
: Elsevier.
EYSENK, H.J. (1991). Dimensions of personality : 16: 5
or 3 ? criteria for a taxonomic paradigm. Personality
& Individual Differences, 12, 773-790. [PDF]
|
| |
|
|
Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin : Revue
scientifique de psychologie
sociale. = PSPB. Éditeur : Sage.
GREENWALD, A.G. & RONIS, D.L. (1981). On the
conceptual disconfirmation of theories. Personality
& Social Psychology Bulletin, 7, 131-137. [PDF]
|
| |

|
|
|
|
|
|
Personnalité
: Du latin persona qui désignait dans la
Rome antique le masque que l'acteur portait au théâtre. Ensemble
de traits, de types, de
structures psychiques qui caractérise un individu. Ces traits, ces
types ou ces structures, selon le cas, formeraient chez l'individu
un noyau psychologique relativement stable, qui serait à l'origine
de ses comportements, de ses idées et de ses émotions.
Personnalité, troubles
de la personalité et
théorie des 5 traits centraux. = organisation
psychique, organisation interne. ( ):
Voir tableau ci-dessous. Personality.


| |
|
RIBOT, T.A. (1885). Les maladies de la personnalité. |
DIGMAN, J.M. (1990). Personality structures : Emergence of
the five-factor Model. Annual Review of Psychology,
41, 417-440. [PDF] |
BINET, A. (1892). Les altérations de la personnalité.
Paris : Félix Alcan. |
GOLDBERG, L.R. (1990). An alternative "description of
personality" : The big-five factor structure. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 59, 1216-1229.
|
KANTOR, J.R. (1919). Human personality and its pathology.
Journal of Philosophy, Psychology, Scientific Method,
16, 236-246. |
PLOMIN, R. & NESSELROADE, J.R. (1990). Behavioral
genetics and personality change. Journal of
Personality, 58 (1), 191-220. |
MYERSON, A. (1921). The foundations of personality. Boston
: Little, Brown, and Company. [LIRE] |
PETTIGREW, T.F. (1990). A bold stroke for personality a
half-century ago : A retrospective review of Gordon
Allport's personality : A psychological interpretation. Contemporary
Psychology, 35, 533-536. |
KANTOR, J.R. (1923). Does psychology need a new conception
of personality ? Psychological Bulletin, 20,
80-81. |
SINGER, J.L. & BONANNO, G.A. (1990). Personality and
private experience : Individual differences in
consciousness and in attention to subjective phenomena. In
L. Pervin (Ed.), Handbook of personality (pp.
419-444). New York : Guilford Press. |
|
PERVIN, L.A. (1990). A brief history of modern personality
theory. In L.A. Pervin (Ed.), Handbook of personality
: Theory and research (pp. 3–18). The Guilford
Press. |
| |
FURNHAM, A. (1990). Can people accurately estimate their
own personality test scores. European Journal of
Personality, 4, 319-327. |
BAGBY, E. (1928). The psychology of personality. An
analysis of common emotional disorders. New York :
Henry Holt & Co. |
EYSENK, H.J. (1991). Dimensions of personality : 16: 5 or
3? criteria for a taxonomic paradigm. Personality
& Individual Differences, 12, 773-90. |
| |
EPSTEIN, S. (1991). Cognitive-experiential self-theory :
An integrative theory of personality. In R. Curtis (Ed.),
The relational self : Convergences in psychoanalysis
and social psychology (pp. 111-137). NY : Guilford. |
ALLPORT, G.W. & VERNON, P.E. (1930). The field of
personality. Psychological Bulletin, 27, 677-730. |
COOPER, H.M. & LEMKE, K.M. (1991). On the role of
meta-analysis in personality and social psychology. Personality
& Social Psychology Bulletin, 17, 245-251. |
TERMAN, L.M. (1934). The measurement of personality. Science,
80, 605-608. |
ZUCKERMAN, M. (1991). Psychobiology of personality.
Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. |
LEWIN, K. (1936). Dynamic theory of personality.
New York : McGraw-Hill. |
SMITH, B.D. & VETTER, H.J. (1991). Theories of
personality. New York : Prentice-Hall. |
ALLPORT, G.W. (1937). Personality : A psychological
interpretation. New York : Henry Holt. |
HJELLE, L. & ZIEGLER, D. (1992). Personality :
Basic assumptions. Research and applications. New
York : McGraw Hill. |
KANTOR, J.R. (1937-1938). Character and personality :
their nature and interrelations. Character &
Personality, 2, 3-32. |
LOEHLIN, J.C. (1992). Genes and environment in
personality development. Newberry Park, Ca. : Sage. |
| |
HELSON, R. & ROBERTS, B.W. (1992). Personality of
young adult couples and wives' work patterns. Journal
of Personality, 60, 575-597. |
|
MURRAY, H.A. (1938). Explorations in personality.
New York : Oxford University Press. |
GOLDBERG, L.R. (1992). The development of markers for the
big-five factor structure. Psychological Assessment,
4, 26-42. |
HATHAWAY, S.R. & McKINLEY, J.C. (1940). A multiphasic
personality schedule (Minnesota) : Construction of the
schedule. Journal of Psychology, 10, 249-254. |
WIGGINS, J.S. & INCUS, A.L. (1992). Personality :
Structure and assessment. Annual Review of
Psychology, 43, 473-504. |
HUNT, J. McV. (Ed. ) (1944). Personality and behavior
disorders. New York : Ronald Press. |
COSTA, P.T. & McCRAE, R.R. (1992). Normal personality
assessment in clinical practice : The NEO Personality
Inventory. Psychological Assessment, 4 (1),
5-13. |
| |
DEANER, S.L. & McCONATHA, J.T. (1993). Relationship of
humor to depression and personality. Psychological
Reports, 72 (3), 755-763. |
MEEHL, P.E. (1946). Profile analysis of the Minnesota
Multiphasic Personality Inventory in differential
diagnosis. Journal of Applied Psychology, 30, 517-524. |
EYSENK, H.J. (1993). Creativity and personality :
suggestions for a theory. Psychological Inquiry, 4,
147-78. |
| |
EPSTEIN, S. (1993). Implications of cognitive-experiential
self-theory for personality and developmental psychology.
In D. Funder, R. Parke, C. Tomlinson-Keasey, &
K.Widaman (Eds.), Studying lives through time :
Personality and development (pp. 399-438).
Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. |
ASCH, S.E. (1946). Forming impressions of personality. Journal
of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 41, 258-290. |
BURGER, J.M. (1993). Personality. Pacific Grove,
CA : Brooks/Cole. |
MURPHY, G. (1947). Personality. New York :
Harper & Row. |
SIMPSON, J.A., GANGESTAD, S.W. & BIEK, M. (1993).
Personality and nonverbal social behavior : An ethological
perspective of relationship initiation. Journal of
Experimental Social Psychology, 29, 434-461. |
EYSENK, H.J. (1947). Dimensions of personality.
New York : Praeger. |
MISCHEL, W. (1993). Introduction to personality.
New York : Holt, Rinehart and Winston. |
| |
LIVESLEY, W.J., JACKSON, D.N. & VERNON, P.A. (1993).
Genetic and environmental contributions to dimensions of
personality disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry,
150 (12), 1826-1831. |
HALL, C.S. (1947). Diagnosing personality by the analysis
of dreams. Journal of Abnormal & Social
Psychology, 42, 68-79. |
FEIST, J. (1994). Theories of personality.
Harcourt Brace. |
| |
EPSTEIN, S. (1994). Trait theory as personality theory :
Can a part be as great as the whole ? Psychological
Inquiry, 5, 120-122. |
McKINLEY, J.C., HATHAWAY S.R. & MEEHL, P.E. (1948).
The Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory : VI. The
K scale. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 12,
20-31. |
BOUCHARD, T.J. (1994). Genes, environment, and
personality. Science, New Series, 264,
1700-1701.
[PDF] |
| |
DRISKELL, J.E., HOGAN, J., SALAS, E. & HOSKIN, B.
(1994). Cognitive and personality predictors of training
performance. Military Psychology, 6, 31-46. |
|
ROBERTS, B.W. & DONAHUE, E.M. (1994). One personality,
multiple selves : Integrating personality and social
roles. Journal of Personality, 62, 201-218. |
| |
BICKHARD, M.H. & CHRISTOPHER, J.C. (1994). The
influence of early experience on personality development.
New Ideas in Psychology, 12 (3), 229-252. |
DOLLARD, J. & MILLER, N. (1950). Personality and
psychotherapy : an analysis in terms of learning,
thinking and culture. New York : McGraw-Hill. |
SHELDON, K.M. & KRASSER, T. (1995). Coherence and
congruence : Two aspects of personality integration. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 68, 531-543.
[PDF]
|
CATTELL, R.B. (1950). Personality. New York :
McGraw-Hill. |
FEINGOLD, A. (1994). Gender differences in personality : A
meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 116,
429-456.
[PDF] |
EYSENK, H.J. (1952). Personality. Annual Review of
Psychology, 3, 151-174. |
ZUCKERMAN, M. (1995). Good and bad humors : Biochemical
bases of personality and its disorders. Psychological
Science, 6 (6), 325-332. [PDF] |
|
BRONFENBRENNER, U. (1953). Personality. Annual Review
of Psychology, 4, 157-182. |
ÀVILA, C. (1995). Facilitation and inhibition of visual
orienting as a function of personality. Personality
& Individual Differences, 18, 503-509. |
MURRAY, H.A. & KLUCKHOHN, C. (1953). Personality
in nature, Society, and culture. New York : Knopf. |
REVELLE, W. (1995). Personality pocesses. Annual
Review of Psychology, 46, 295-328. |
MASLOW, A.H. (1954/1970). Motivation and personality.
New York : Harper & Row. [PDF] |
BUSS, D.M. (1995). Social adaptation and five major
factors of personality. In J. Wiggins (Ed.), The five
factor model of personality : Theoretical perspectives
(pp. 180-207). New York : Guilford Publications. |
| |
CRAIG, R.J. (1995). The role of personality in
understanding substance abuse. Alcoholism Teatment
Quarterly, 13, 17-27. |
| |
BERNSTEIN, D. & ROBERTS, B.W. (1995). Assessing dreams
through self-report questionnaires : Relations with past
research, sleep, and personality. Journal of Dreaming,
5, 13-27. |
ALLPORT, G.W. (1955/56). Becoming : Basic
considerations for a psychology of personality. New
Haven, CT : Yale University Press. |
WIGGINS, J.S. (1996). The five-factor model of
personality. NY : The Guildford Press. |
MEEHL, P.E. (1956). Wanted-a good cook-book. American
Psychologist, 11 (6), 263-272. |
PERVIN, L.A. (1996). The science of personality.
New York : Wiley. |
HALL, C.S. & LINDZEY, G. (1957). Theories of
personality. New York : John Wiley & Sons. |
McCRAE, R.R. & COSTA, P.T. (1996). Toward a new
generation of personality theories : Theoretical contexts
for the five-factor model. In J.S. Wiggins (Ed.), The
five-factor model of personality : Theoretical
perspectives (pp. 51-87). New York : Guilford. |
CATTELL, R.B. (1957). Personality and motivation
structure and measurement. New York : World Book. |
HOGAN, R., HOGAN J. & ROBERTS, B.W. (1996).
Personality measurement and employment decisions :
Questions and answers. American Psychologist, 51,
469-477. |
JACKSON, D.N. & MESSICK, S. (1958). Content and style
in personality assessment. Psychological Bulletin,
55, 243-252. |
STAUDINGER, U.M. & FLEESON, W. (1996). Self and
personality in old and very old age : A sample case of
resilience? Development & Psychopathology, 8, 867-885. |
LEVINSON, D.J. (1959). Role, personality, and social
structure. Journal of Abnormal & Social
Psychology, 58, 170-180. |
PERVIN, L.A. (1996). The science of personality.
New York : Wiley. |
ALLPORT, G.W. (1961). Pattern and growth in
personality. New York : Holt, Rinehart, and
Winston. |
EPSTEIN, S. (1996). Recommendations for the future
development of personality psychology. Commentary. Journal
of Research in Personality : Special Edition, 30,
435- 446. |
JESSOR, R. (1961). Issues in the phenomenological approach
to personality. Journal of Individual Psychology, 17,
27-38. |
McCRAE, R.R. (1996). Integrating the levels of
personality. Psychological Inquiry, 7, 353-356. |
BANDURA, A. (1963). The role of imitation in personality.
The Journal of Nursery Education, 18 (3),
207-215. [PDF] |
DILL, K.E., ANDERSON, C.A., ANDERSON, K.B. & DEUSER,
W.E. (1997). Effect of aggressive personality on social
expectations and social perceptions. Journal of
Research in Personality, 31, 272-292. |
| |
EPSTEIN, S. (1997). This i have learned from over forty
years of conducting personality research. Journal of
Personality, 65, 3-32. |
THOMAS, A., CHESS, S., BIRCH, H., HETZIG, M. & KORN,
S. (1963). Behavioural individuality in early
childhood. New York : New York University Press. |
BOUCHARD, T.J. (1997). Experience producing drive theory :
How genes drive experience and shape personality. Acta
Paediatrica, 422 (S), 60-64. |
| |
ROBERTS, B.W. (1997). Plaster or plasticity : Are work
experiences associated with personality change in women ?
Journal of Personality, 65, 205-232. |
| |
ACKERMAN, P.L. & HEGGESTAD, E.D. (1997). Intelligence,
personality, and interests : Evidence for overlapping
traits. Psychological Bulletin, 121 (2),
219-245. [PDF] |
BANDURA, A. & WALTERS, R.H. (1963). Social
learning and personality development. New York :
Holt, Rinehart & Winston. |
HALL, C., LINDZEY, G. & CAMPBELL, J.B. (1997). Theories
of personality. New York : Wiley. |
|
ROBERTS, B.W. & HELSON, R. (1997). Changes in culture,
changes in personality : The influence of individualism in
a longitudinal study of women. Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 72, 641-651. |
BORGANA, E.F. (1964). The structure of personality
characteristics. Behavioral Science, 12, 8-17. |
DENEVE, K.M. & COOPER, H. (1998). The happy
personality : A meta-analysis of 137 personality traits
and subjective well-being. Psychological Bulletin,
124,197-229. [PDF] |
|
| |
EAVES, L.J., HEATH, A.C., NEALE, M.C., HEWITT, J.K. &
MARTIN, N.G. (1998). Sex differences and non-additivity in
the effects of genes on personality. Twin Research,
1, 131-137. |
| |
RUSTING, C.L. (1998). Personality, mood, and cognitive
processing of emotional information : Three conceptual
frameworks. Psychological Bulletin, 124 (2),
165-196. |
WHITE, R.W. (1964). The abnormal personality.
New York : Ronald Press. |
HEALTH, A.C., EAVES, L.J., KIRK, K.M. & MARTIN, N.G.
(1998). Effects of lifestyle, personality, symptoms of
anxiety and depression, and genetic predisposition on
subjective sleep disturbance and sleep pattern. Twin
Research, 1, 176-188. [PDF] |
GLUECK, B.C., MEEHL, P.E., SCHOFIELD, W. & CLYDE, D.J.
(1964). The quantitative assessment of personality. Comprehensive
Psychiatry, 5, 15-23. |
ROGERS, G.M. & REVELLE, W. (1998). Personality, Mood,
and the Evaluation of Affective and Neutral Word Pairs. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 74 (6),
1592-1605. [PDF] |
EYSENK, H.J. (1966). Personality and experimental
psychology. Bulletin of the British Psychological
Society, 19, 1-28. |
MISCHEL, W. (1998). Introduction to personality. Fort
Worth, TX : Harcourt Brace. |
EYSENK, H.J. (1967). The biological basis of
personality. Springfield : Thomas. |
ZUCKERMAN, M., JOIREMAN, J.A., KRAFT, M. & KULHMAN,
D.M. (1999). Where do motivational and mood traits fit
within three factor models of personality. Personality
& Individual Differences, 26, 487-504. |
.
PLANT, W.T. & MINIUM, E.W. (1967). Differential
personality development in young adults of markedly
different aptitude levels. Journal of Educational
Psychology, 58 (3), 141-152. |
FURHAM, A. & HEAVEN, P. (1999). Personality and
social behaviour. London : Arnold. |
MISCHEL, W. (1968). Personality and assessment.
New York : John Wiley & Sons. |
CASPI, A. & ROBERTS, B.W. (1999). Personality change
and continuity across the life course. In L. A. Pervin
& O. P. John, Handbook of Personality Theory and
Research (Vol. 2, pp. 300-326). New York : Guilford
Press. |
LOEHLIN, J.C. (1968). Computer models of personality.
New York : Random House. |
PERVIN, L.A. & JOHN, O.P. (Eds.) (1999/2005). Handbook
of personality : Theory and research. / La personnalité.
Théorie et recherche. New York : The Guilford
Press/Bruxelles : Deboeck. |
| |
WINTER, D.G. & BARENBAUM, N.A. (1999). History of
modern personality theory and research. In L. Pervin &
O. John (Eds.), Handbook of personality theory and
research (pp. 3–27). New York : Guilford. |
| |
SKINNER, T.C. & HAMPSON, S.E. (1999). Personality,
personal models and self-care in type 1 diabetes.
Diabetes, 48, A317. |
CONSTANTINOPLE, A. (1969). An Eriksonian measure of
personalty development in college students. Developmental
Psychology, 1, 357-372. |
CLONINGER, C.R. (1999). La personnalité. Paris :
Flammarion. |
COHEN, J. (1969). Personality assessment. Chigago
: Rand McNally. |
JUDGE T.A. & BONO, J.E. (2000). Five-factor model of
personality and transformational leadership. Journal
of Applied Psychology, 85, 751-765. |
THOMAS, A., CHESS, S. & BIRCH, H.G. (1970). The origin
of personality. Scientific American, 223 (2),
102-109. [LIRE] |
CLONINGER, C.R. (2000). Biology of personality dimensions.
Current Opinion in Psychiatry, 13, 611-616. |
| |
BAGBY, R.M., RYDER, A.G. (2000). Personality and the
affective disorders : past efforts, current models, and
future directions. Current Psychiatry Reports 2, 465-472. |
| |
FRIEDMAN, H.S. (2000). Long-term relations of personality
and health : Dynamisms, mechanisms, tropisms. Journal
of Personality, 68, 1089-1108. |
EYSENK, H.J. & COOKSON, D. (1970). Personality in
primary school children : 3. Family background. British
Journal of Educational Psychology, 40, 117-131. |
KOERNER, K. & LINEHAN, M.M. (2000). Research on
dialectical behavior therapy for borderline personality
disorder. The Psychiatric Clinics of North America,
23 (1), 151-167. |
LYKKEN, D.T. (1971). Multiple factor analysis and
personality research. Journal of Research in
Personality, 5, 161-170. |
JOSEPH, J. (2001). Separated twins and the genetics of
personality differences : A critique. The American
Journal of Psychology, 114 (1), 1-30.
[PDF] |
FISKE, D.D.W. (1971). Measuring the concepts of
personality. Chigago : Aldine. |
ROBINS, R.W. TRACY, J.L., TRZESNIEWSKI, K., POTTER, J.
& GOSLING, S. (2001). Personality correlates of
self-esteem. Journal of Research in Personality, 35,
463-482. [PDF] |
| |
ROBERTS, B.W. & CASPI, A. (2001). Personality
development and the person-situation debate : It's déjà vu
all over again. Psychological Inquiry, 12,
104-109. |
WIGGINS, J.S. (1973). Personality and prediction :
Principles of personality assessment. Reading, MA :
Addison-Wesley. |
FURNHAM, A. (2001). Self-estimates of intelligence :
culture and gender di erence in self and other estimates
of both general g) and multiple intelligences. Personality
& Individual Differences, 31, 1381-1405. [PDF] |
| |
BONEVA, B.S. & FRIEZE, I.H. (2001). Toward a concept
of a migrant personality. Journal of Social Issues,
57, 477-491. |
ALLPORT, G.W. (1973). Pattern and growth in
personality. USA : Holt, Rnehart and Winston Inc. |
PHELPS, B.J. (2001). Personality, personality "theory" and
dissociative identity disorder : What behavior analysis
can contribute and clarify. The Behavior Analyst
Today, 2 (4), 325-335. |
MISCHEL, W. (1973). Toward a cognitive social learning
reconceptualisation of personality. Psychologival
Review, 80, 252-253. |
WHITESIDE, S. & LYNAM, D. (2001). The five factor
model and impulsivity : Using a structural model of
personality to understand impulsivity. Personality
& Individual Differences, 30, 669-689. |
DOHERTY, M.A. (1973). Sexual bias in personality theory.
The Counseling Psychologist, 4, 67-75. |
PERVIN, L.A. (2001). Current controversies and issues
in personality. New York : Wiley. |
BERGERET, J. (1974). La personnalité normale et
pathologique. Paris : Dunod. |
REYNOLDS, K., TURNER, J.C., HASLAM, S.A. & RYAN, M.
(2001). The role of personality and group factors in
explaining prejudice. Journal of Experimental Social
Psychology, 37, 427-434. |
 |
GUILFORD, J.P. (1975). Factors and factors of personality.
Psychological Bulletin, 82, 802-814. |
GOSLING, S.D., KO, S.J., MANNARELLI, T. & MORRIS, M.E.
(2002). A room with a cue : Personality judgments based on
offices and bedrooms. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology 82 (3), 379-398. [PDF] |
CONGER, J.J., MILLER, W.C. & WALSMITH, C.R. (1975).
Antecedent of delinquency : Personality, social class, and
intelligence. In P.H. Mussen, J.J. Conger & J. Kagan
(Eds.), Readings in child development and
personality. New York : Harper & Row. |
AMICHAI-HAMBURGER, Y. (2002). Internet and personality. Computers
in Human Behavior, 18, 1-10. |
COSTA, P.T. & McCRAE, R.R. (1976). Age differences in
personality structure : A cluster analytic approach.
Journal of Gerontology, 31, 564-570. |
TRIANDIS, H.C. & SUH, E.M. (2002). Cultural influences
on personality. Annual Review of Psychology, 53,
133-160. [PDF]
|
| |
BENJAMIN, L.S. & KARPIAK, C.P. (2002). Personality
disorders. Psychotherapy : Theory, Research,
Practice, & Training, 38, 487-491. |
| |
MORF, C.C. (2002). Personality at the hub : Extending the
conception of personality psychology. Journal of
Research in Personality, 36, 649-660. |
| |
VALLACHER, R.R., READ, S.J. & NOWAK, A. (2002). The
dynamical perspective in personality and Social
Psychology. Personality & Social Psychology
Review, 6 (4), 264-273. |
LOEHLIN, J.C. & NICHOLS, R.C. (1976). Heredity,
environment, and personality : A study of 850 sets of
twins. Austin, TX : University of Texas Press. |

FEIST, J. & FEIST, G.J. (2002). Theories of
personality. New York : McGraw-Hill.
|
HJELLE, L.A. & ZIEGLER, D. (1976). Personality
theories : basic assumptions, research and applications.
New York : McGraw-Hill. |
SRIVASTAVA, S., JOHN, O.P., GOSLING, S.D. & POTTER, J.
(2003). Development of personality in early and middle
adulthood : Set like plaster or persistent change ? Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 84 (5),
1041-1053. [PDF] |
| |
BARENBAUM, N.B. & WINTER, D.G. (2003). Personality. In
I.B. Weiner (Ed.), Handbook of psychology : History
of psychology (Vol. 1, pp. 177-204). New Jersey :
John Wiley & Sons, Inc. [PDF] |
WIGGINS, J.S., RENNER, K.E., CLORE, G.L. & ROSE, R.J.
(1976). Principles of personality. Reading,
Mass. : Addison-Wesley. |
HOOKER, K. & McADAMS, D.P. (2003). Personality
reconsidered : A new agenda for aging research. New
Directions in Aging Research, 58B (6), 296-304. [PDF] |
MADDI, S.R. (1976). Personality theories. A
comparative analysis. Homewood, Ill. : Dorsey. |
ALLEN, B.P. (2003). Personality theories :
Development, growth, and diversity. Boston : Allyn
& Bacon |
| |
WIGGINS, J.S. (2003). Paradigms of personality
assessment. NY : The Guilford Press. |
MISCHEL, W. (1977). On the future of personality
measurement. American Psychologist, 32, 246-254. |
McCRAE, R.R. & COSTA, P.T. (2003). Personality in
adulthood : A five-factor theory perspective. New
York : Guilford. |
|
PAULHUS, D.L., ROBINS, R.W., TRZESNIEWSKI, K.H. &
TRACY, J.L. (2004). Two replicable suppressor situations
in personality research. Multivariate Behavioral
Research, 39, 301-326. [PDF] |
HUBER, W. (1977). Introduction à la psychologie de la
personnalité. Bruxelles : Pierre Mardaga. |
TRIANDIS, H.C. (2004). The many dimensions of culture. Academy
of Management Executive, 18 (1), 81-93. [PDF] |
FISKE, D.W. (1978). Strategies for personality
research : The observation versus interpretation of
behaviors. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass. |
RUBIN, D.C. & SIEGLER, I.C. (2004). Facets of
personality and the phenomenology of autobiographical
memory. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 18,
913-930. |
LEONTIEV, A.N. (1978). Activity, consciousness, and
personality. Hillsdale : Prentice-Hall. |
HALL, J.R., BENNING, S.D. & PATRICK, C.J. (2004).
Criterion-related validity of the three-factor model of
psychopathy : Personality, behavior, and adaptive
functioning. Assessment, 11 (1), 4-16. [PDF] |
BARRETT, P.T. & KLINE, P. (1980). Personality factors
in the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire. Personality
& Individual Differences, 1, 317-333. [PDF] |
ROBERTS, B.W. & O'DONNELL, M. & ROBINS, R.W.
(2004). Goal and personality trait development in emerging
Adulthood. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 87 (4), 541-550.
[PDF] |
PERVIN, L.A. (1980). Personality, Theory, assessment
and research. New York : Wiley & Sons. |
RYCKMAN, R. (2004). Theories of personality.
Belmont, CA : Thomson/Wadsworth. |
WIEBE, K.F. & FLWCK, J.R. (1980). Personality
correlates of intrinsic, extrinsic, and nonreligious
orientations. The Journal of Psychology, 105, 181-187. |
CORR, P.J. (2004). Reinforcement sensitivity theory and
personality. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral
Reviews, 28, 317-332.
[PDF] |
CANTOR, N. (1981). A cognitive-socialapproach to
personality. In N. Cantor & J. Kihlstrom (Eds.), Personality,
cognition, andsocial interaction (pp. 23-44).
Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. |
GOODWIN, R.D. & GOTLIB, I.H. (2004). Gender
differences in depression : the role of personality
factors. Psychiatry Research, 126, 135-142. [PDF] |
BARRON, F. & HARRINGTON, D.M. (1981). Creativity,
intelligence, and personality. Annual Review of
Psychology, 32, 439-476. [PDF] |
BONO, J.E. & JUDGE, T.A. (2004). Personality and
transformational and transactional leadership : A
meta-analysis. Journal of Applied Psychology, 89 (5),
901-910. [PDF] |
 |
CATTELL, R.B. (1983). Structured personality learning
theory. New York : Praeger. |
RAJA, U., JOHNS, G. & NTALIANIS, F. (2004). The impact
of personality on psychological contracts. Academy of
Management Journal, 47 (3), 350-367. |
GATCHEL, R.J. & MEARS, F.G. (1984). Personality.
Theory, assessment and research. New York :
Saint-Martin Press. |
PERVIN, L.A. & OLIVIER, P.J. (2004). La
personnalité : De la théorie à la recherche. De
Boeck. |
| |
AUSTIN, E.J., SAKLOFSKE, D.H. & EGAN, V. (2005).
Personality, well being and health correlates of trait
emotional intelligence. Personality & Individual
Differences, 38, 547-558. |
LEONARD, P. (1984). Personality and ideology :
Towards a materialist understanding of the individual.
London : Macmillan. |
HANSENNE, M. (2005). Psychologie de la personnalité.
Bruxelles : De Boeck. |
| |
WINTER, D.G. (2005). Things I've learned about personality
from studying political leaders at a distance. Journal
of Personality, 73, 557-584. [PDF] |
| |
ROBINS, R.W. (2005). The nature of personality : Genes,
culture, and national character. Science, 310,
62-63. |
| |
MORF, C.C. (2006). Personality reflected in a coherent
idiosyncratic interplay of intra- and interpersonal
self-regulatory processes. Journal of Personality,
74, 1527-1556. |
BABLADELIS, G. (1984). The study of personality.
New York : Holt, Rinehart and Winston. |
THOMAS, J.C. & SEGAL, D.L. (Eds.) (2005). Comprehensive
handbook of personality and psychopathology. New
York : John Wiley & Sons. |
| |
McCRAE, R.R. & TERRACCIANO, A. (2005). Personality
profiles of cultures : Aggregate personality traits.
Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 89
(3), 407-425. [PDF] |
HUMPHREYS, M.S. & REVELLE, W. (1984). Personality,
motivation, and performance : A theory of the relationship
between individual differences and information processing.
Psychological Review, 91 (2), 153-184. |
MICHEL, G. et PURPER-OUAKIL, D. (2006). Personnalité
et développement - Du normal au pathologique. Paris
: Dunod. |
| |
TERRACCIANO, A., COSTA, P.T. & McCAE, R.R. (2006).
Personality plasticity after age 30. Personality
& Social Psychology Bulletin, 32 (8), 999-1009.
[PDF] |
| |
CORR, P.J. (Ed.) (2006). The reinforcement
sensitivity theory of personality. Cambridge
University Press. |
| |
CHAMORRO-PREMUZIC, T. & FURNHAM, A. (2006).
Intellectual competence and the intelligent personality :
A third way in differential psychology. Review of
General Psychology, 10 (3), 251-267. |
WIGGINS, J.S. & BROUGHTON, R. (1985). The
interpersonal circle : A structural model for the
integration of personality research. In R. Hogan & W.
H. Jones (Eds.), Perspectives in personality
(Vol. 1, pp. 1-47). Greenwich, CT : JAI Press. |
TERRACCIANO, A. et al. (2006). National character dose not
reflect mean personality trait levels in 49 cultures. Science,
310, 96-100. [PDF] |
EPSTEIN, S. (1985). The implications of
cognitive-experiential self-theory for research in social
psychology and personality. Journal for the Theory of
Social Behaviour, 15, 283-310. |
ROBERTS, B.W., WALTON, K.E. & VIECHTBAEUR, W. (2006).
Patterns of mean-level change in personality traits across
the life course : A meta-analysis of longitudinal studies.
Psychological Bulletin, 132 (1), 1-25. |
EYSENCK, H.J. & EYSENCK, M. (1985). Personality
and individual differences : A natural science approach.
N.Y. : Plenum. |
ENGLER, B. (2006). Personality theories. Houghton
Mifflin. |
| |
LITTLE, A.C., BURT, D.M. & PERRETT, D.I. (2006). What
is good is beautiful : Face preference reflects desired
personality. Personality & Individual
Differences, 41 (6), 1107-1118. [PDF] |
BURGER, J.M. (1986). Personality : Theory and
research. Belmont, CA : Wadsworth. |
FEIST, G.J. (2006). How development and personality
influence scientific thought, interest, and achievement. Review
of General Psychology, 10 (2), 163-182. [PDF] |
| |
SHAHAR, G., KALNITZKI, E., SHULMAN, S. & BLATT, S.J.
(2006). Personality, motivation, and the construction of
goals during the transition to adulthood. Personality
& Individual Differences, 40, 53-63. |
| |
BLICKLE, G., SCHLEGEL, A., FASSBENDER, P. & KLEIN, U.
(2006). Some personality correlates of business
white-collar crime. Applied Psychology : An
International Review, 55 (2), 220-233. |
|
ROBERTS, B.W., WALTON, K.E. & VIECHTBAEUR, W. (2006).
Patterns of mean-level change in personality traits across
the life course : A meta-analysis of longitudinal studies.
Psychological Bulletin, 132 (1), 1-25. |
CLONINGER, C.R. (1986). A unified biosocial theory of
personality and its role in the development of anxiety
states. Psychiatric Developments, 3, 167-226. |
SAUCIER, G. & GOLDBERG, L.R. (2006). Personnalité,
caractère et tempérament : La structure translinguistique
des traits. Psychologie Française, 51, 265-284.
[PDF] |
 |
| |
PROYER, R.T. & HÄUSLER, J. (2007). Assessing behavior
in standardized settings : The role of objective
personality tests. International Journal of Clinical
& Health Psychology, 7 (2), 537-546. [PDF] |
| |
CHAMORRO-PREMUZIC, T. & FURNHAM, A. (2007).
Personality and music : Can traits explain how people use
music in everyday life ? British Journal of
Psychology, 98, 175-185. [PDF] |
| |
PENKE, L., DENISSEN, J.J.A. & MILLER, G.F. (2007). The
evolutionary genetics of personality. European
Journal of Personality, 21, 549-587. [PDF] |
| |
MAYER, J.D. (2007). Personality : A systems approach.
Boston, MA : Allyn & Bacon. |
| |
LINDENBOIM, N., COMTOIS, K.A. & LINEHAN, M.M. (2007).
Skills practice in dialectical behavior therapy for
suicidal borderline women. Cognitive & Behavioral
Practice, 14 (2), 147-156. |
| |
COQUITT, J.A., SCOTT, B.A., JUDGE, T.A. & SHAW, J.C.
(2006). Justice and personality : Using integrative
theories to derive moderators of justice effects. Organizational
Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 100, 110-127.
[PDF] |
| |
HARDIE, E. & TEE, M.Y. (2007). Excessive internet use
: The role of personality, loneliness and social support
networks in internet addiction. Australian Journal of
Emerging Technologies & Society, 5 (1), 34-47.
[PDF] |
| |
SAKLOFSKE, D.H., AUSTIN, E.J., ROHR, B.A. & ANDREWS,
J.W.A. (2007). Personality, emotional intelligence, and
exercise. Journal of Health Psychology, 12 (6),
937-948. [PDF] |
CLONINGER, C.R. (1987). A systematic method for clinical
description and classification of personality variants - a
proposal. Archives of General Psychiatry, 44,
573-88. |
KRUEGER R.F., MARKON, K.E., PATRICK, C.J., BENNING, S.D.
& KRAMER, M. (2007). Linking antisocial behavior,
substance use, and personality : An integrative
quantitative model of the adult externalizing spectrum. Journal
of Abnormal Psychology, 116, 645-666. |
McCRAE, R.R. & COSTA, P.T. (1987). Validation of the
5-factor model of personality across instruments and
observers. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 52, 81-90. |
LEZENWERGER, M.F. & WILLETT, J.B. (2007). Predicting
individual change in personality disorder features by
function of simultaneous individual change in personality
dimensions linked to neurobehavioral systems : The
Longitudinal Study of Personality Disorders. Journal
of Abnormal Psychology, 116 (4), 684-700. [PDF] |
HOLDEN, C. (1987). The genetics of personality. Science,
237, 598-601. |
PENKE, L., DENISSEN, J.J.A. & MILLER, G.F. (2007). The
evolutionary genetics of personality. European
Journal of Personality, 21, 549-587. [PDF] |
REVELLE, W. (1987). Personality and motivation : Sources
of inefficiency in cognitive performance. Journal of
Research in Personality, 21, 436-453. |
EKEHAMMAR, B. & AKRAMI, N. (2007). Personality and
prejudice : From Big Five personality factors to facets. Journal
of Personality, 75, 899-926. [PDF] |
SINGER, J.L. & KOLLIGAN, J. (1986). Personality :
Developments in the study of private experience. Annual
Review of Psychology, 38 (1), 533-574. [PDF] |
ROBINS, R.W., FRALEY, R.C. & KRUEGER, R.F. (Eds.)
(2007). Handbook of research methods in personality
psychology. New York : Guilford Press. |
| |
BAGBY, R.M., QUILTY, L.C. & RYDER, A.C. (2008).
Personality and depression. Canadian Journal of
Psychiatry, 53 (1), 14-25. [PDF] |
| |
BLICKLE, G., MEURS, J.A., ZETTLER, I., SOLGA, J., NOETHE,
N.D., KRAMER, J. & FERRI, G.R. (2008). Personality,
political skill, and job performance. Journal of
Vocational Behavior, 72 (3), 377-387. [PDF] |
| |
ROBERTS, B.W. & MROCZEK, D. (2008). Personality trait
change in adulthood. Current Directions in
Psychological Science, 17, 31-35. |
| |
CORR, P.J. (2008). The reinforcement sensitivity
theory of personality. Cambridge, UK : Cambridge
University Press. |
| |
DWECK, C.S. (2008). Can personality be changed ? : The
role of beliefs in personality and change. Current
Directions in Psychological Science, 17 (6),
391-394. [PDF] |
| |
CORR, P.J. (2008). Reinforcement sensitivity theory (RST):
Introduction. In P.J. Corr (Ed.), The reinforcement
sensitivity theory of personality (pp. 1-43).
Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press. |
 |
| |
BOAG, S. (2008). Personality down under :
Perspectives from Australia. New York : Nova. |
PHARES, E.J. (1988). Introduction to personality.
Glenview, Ill. : Scott, Foresman. |
KRUEGER, R.F., SOUTH, S., JOHNSON, W. & IACONO, W.
(2008). The heritability of personality is not always 50 %
: Gene-environment interactions and correlations between
personality and parenting. Journal of Personality, 76,
1485-1521. [PDF] |
TELLEGEN, A., LYKKEN, D.T., BOUCHARD, T.J., WILCOX, K.J.,
SEGAL, N.L. & RICH, S. (1988). Personality similarity
in twins reared apart and together. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 54, 1031-1039. |
WOOD, A.M., MALTBY, J., LINLEY, P.A. & JOSEPH, S.
(2008). The authentic personality : A theoretical and
empirical conceptualization and the development of the
Authenticity Scale. Journal of Counseling Psychology,
55 (3), 385-399. [PDF] |
DWECK, C.S. & LEGGETT, E.L. (1988). A social-cognitive
approach to motivation and personality. Psychological
Review, 95, 256-273. [PDF]
+ [PDF] |
REVELLE, W. & WILT, J. (2008). Personality is more
than reinforcement sensitivity. European Journal of
Personality, 22 (5), 407-409. |
| |
ROBERTS, B.W., KUNCEL, N.R., SHINER, R., CASPI, A. &
GOLDBERG, L.R. (2008). The power of personality : The
comparative validity of personality traits, socioeconomic
status, and cognitive ability for predicting important
life outcomes. Perspectives on Psychological Science,
2 (4), 313-345. [PDF]
|
| |
LINCOLN, K.D. (2008). Personality, negative interactions,
and mental health. Social Service Review, 82
(2), 223-251. [PDF] |
| |
WILKS, L. (2009). The stability of personality over time
as a function of personality trait dominance. Undergraduate
Student Psychology Journal, 1, 1-9. [PDF] |
| |
SUTIN, A.R., COSTA, P.T., MIERCH, R. & EATON, W.W.
(2009). Personality and career success : Concurrent and
longitudinal relations. European Journal of
Personality, 23 (2), 71-84 [PDF] |
| |
OLTMANNS, T.F. & TURKHEIMER, E. (2009). Person
perception and personality pathology. Current
Directions in Psychological Science, 18, 32-36. |
| |
SAUCIER, G. (2009). What are the most important dimensions
of personality ? Evidence from studies of descriptors in
diverse languages. Social & Personality
Psychology Compass, 3/4, 620-637. |
| |
UNSWORTH, N., MILLER, J.D.M., LAKEY, C.E., YOUNG, D.L.,
MEEKS, J.T., CAMBELL, W.K. & GOODIE, A.S. (2009).
Exploring the relations among executive functions, fluid
intelligence, and personality. Journal of Individual
Differences, 30 (4), 194-200. [PDF] |
PEABODY, D. & GOLDBERG, L.R. (1989). Some determinants
of factor structures from personality-trait descriptors. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 57,
552-567. |
VAZIRE, S. & DORIS, J.M. (2009). Personality and
personal control. Journal of Research in Personality,
43, 274-275. [PDF] |
PERVIN, L.A. (1989). Goal concepts in personality and
social psychology : A historical introduction. In L.A.
Pervin (Ed.), Goal concepts in personality and social
psychology (pp. 1-17). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. |
HEINE, S.J. & BUCHTEL, E.E. (2009). Personality : The
universal and the culturally specific. Annual Review
of Psychology, 60, 369-394. [PDF] |
EAVES, L., EYSENK, H.J. & MARTIN, N.G. (1989). Genes,
culture, and personality. New York : Academic. |
DE YOUNG, C.G. (2010). Toward a theory of the Big Five. Psychological
Inquiry, 21 (1), 26-33. [PDF] |
ZINBARG, R. & REVELLE, W. (1989). Personality and
conditioning : A test of four models. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 57, 301-314.
[PDF] |
HUMBAD, M.N., DONNELLAN, B., IACONO, W.G., McGUE, M. &
BURT, S.A. (2010). Is spousal similarity for personality a
matter of convergence or selection ? Personality
& Individual Differences, 49 (7), 827-830. [PDF] |
|
DUCKITT, J. & SIBLEY, C.G. (2010). Personality,
ideology, prejudice, and politics : A dual?process
motivational model. Journal of personality 78
(6), 1861-1894. |
 |
|
DEARY, I.J., WEISS, A. & BATTY, G.D. (2010).
Intelligence and personality as predictors of illness and
death : how researchers in differential psychology and
chronic disease epidemiology are collaborating to
understand and address health inequalities. Science in
the Public Interest, 11 (2), 53-79. [PDF] |
COHEN, S. & EDWARDS, J.R. (1989). Personality
characteristics as moderators of the relationship between
stress and disorder. In R.W.J. Neufeld (Ed.), Advances
in the investigation of psychological stress. New
York : Wiley. [LIRE] |
BUTCHER, J.N. (2010). Personality assessment from the 19th
to the Early 21st century : Past achievements and
contemporary challenges. Annual Review of Clinical
Psychology, 6, 1-20. |
| |
SKODOL, A.E., BENDER, D.S., MOREY, L.C., ALARCON, R.D.,
SIEVER, L.J., CLARK, L.E., KRUEGER, R.F., VERHEUL, R.,
BELL, C.C. & OLDHAM, J.M. (2011). Proposed changes in
personality and personality disorder assessment and
diagnosis for DSM-5 part I : Description and rational. Personality
Disorders : Theory, Research & Treatment, 2
(1), 4-22. [PDF] |
| |
HYLAND, P. & ODUSZEK, D. (2011). A psycho-historical
analysis of Adolf Hitler : The role of personality,
psychopathology, and development. Psychology &
Society, 4 (2), 58-63. [PDF] |
| |
BOAG, S. & TILIOPOULOS, N. (Eds.) (2011).
Personality and individual differences : Theory,
assessment and application. New York : Nova. |
|
OLTMANNS, T.F. & BALSIS, S. (2011). Personality
pathology in later life : Questions about the measurement,
course, and impact of disorders. Annual Review of
Clinical Psychology, 7, 321-349. [PDF] |
| |
BUSS, D.M. & HAWLEY, P.H. (2011) (Eds.), The
evolution of personality and individual differences.
New York : Oxford University Press. |
|
WILT, J., OEHLBERG, K. & REVELLE, W. (2011). Anxiety
in personality. Personality & Individual
Differences, 50, 987-993. [PDF] |
| |
SKODOL, A.E., OLDHAM, J.M., MOREY, L.C., KRUEGER, R.F.,
BENDER, D.S., CLARK, L.E., VERHEUL, R. & SIEVER, L.J.
(2011). Proposed changes in personality and personality
disorder assessment and diagnosis for DSM-5 part II :
Clinical apllication. Personality Disorders : Theory,
Research & Treatment, 2 (1), 23-40. [PDF] |
|
PICKETT, S.M., LODIS, C.S., PARKHILL, M.R. & ORCUTT,
H.K. (2012). Personality and experiential avoidance : A
model of anxiety sensitivity. Personality &
Individual Differences, 53 (3), 246-250.
[PDF] |
| |
HUGHES, K.A., MOORE, R.A., MORRIS, P.H. & CORR, P.J.
(2012). Throwing light on the dark side of personality :
Reinforcement sensitivity theory and primary/secondary
psychopathy in a student population. Personality &
Individual Differences, 52, 532-536. |
HOGAN, R., JOHNSON, J. & BRIGGS, S. (Eds.)
(1990/1997). Handbook of personality. New York
: Academic Press. |
PETTERSSON, E., TURKHEIMER, E., HORN, E.E. & MENATTI,
A.R. (2012). The general factor of personality and
evaluation. European Journal of Personality, 26, 292-302.
[PDF] |
PERVIN, L.A. (1990). Handbook of personality, theory
and research. New York : Guilford Press. |
SCOTT, B.A. & JUDGE, T.A. (2013). Beauty, personality,
and affect as antecedents of counterproductive
work behavior receipt. Human Performance, 26 (2),
93-113. |
GOLDBERG, L.R. (1990). An alternative "description of
personality" : The big-five factor structure. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 59, 1216-1229.
[PDF] |
UTTL, B., WHITE C.A., WONG-GONZALEZ, D., McDOUGALL, J.
& LEONARD, C.A. (2013). Prospective memory,
personality, and individual differences. Frontiers in
Personality Science & Individual Differences, 4 [130],
1-15. [PDF] |
 |
KIHLSTROM, J. & HARCKIEWICZ, J. (1990). An
evolutionary Milestone in the psychology of personality. Psychological
Inquiry, 1 (1), 86-100. |
BUSS, D.M. & PENKE, L. (2015). Evolutionary
personality psychology. In M. Mikulincer, P.R. Shaver,
M.L. Cooper & R.J. Larsen (Eds.), APA handbook
of personality and social psychology, personality
processes and individual differences (Vol. 4, pp.
3-29). Washington, DC : American Psychological
Association. [PDF] |
| |
SAUCIER, G. & CONLEY, M. (2015). Separating
personality and situation. European Journal of
Personality, 29, 410-411. |
| |
PENKE, L. & JOKELA, M. (2016). The evolutionary
genetics of personality revisited. Current Opinion in
Psychology, 7, 104-109. [PDF] |
| |
KANDLER, C., RIEMAN, R., ANGLETNER, A., SPINATH, F.M.,
BORKENAU, P. & PENKE, L. (2016). The nature of
creativity : The roles of genetic factors, personality
traits, cognitive abilities, and environmental sources.
Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 111, 230-249. |
|
ROBERTS, B.W., LUO, J., BRILEY, D.A., CHOW, P., SU, R.
& HILL, P.L. (2017). A systematic review of
personality trait change through intervention.
Psychological Bulletin, 143, 117- 141. |
| |
RAMMSTEDT, B., LECHNER, C..M. & DANNER, D. (2018).
Relationships between Personality and Cognitive Ability :
A Facet-Level Analysis. Journal of Intelligence, 6 [28],
1-13. [PDF] |
|
ASEBEDO, S.D., WILMARTH, M.J., SEAY, M.C., ACHULETA,
K., BRASE, G.L. & MacDONALD, M. (2018). Personality
and saving behavior among older adults. Journal of
Consumer Affairs, 53 (2), 488-519. |
|
HIEBLER-RAGGER, M., FUCHSHUBER, J., DRÖSCHER, H., VAJDA,
C., FINK, A. & UNTERRAINER, H.F. (2018). Personality
influences the relationship between primary emotions and
religious/spiritual well-being. Frontiers in
Psychology, 9 [370], 1-8.
[PDF] |
|
SAUCIER, G. (2019). Is religiousness a form of variation
in personality, or in culture, or neither ? Conceptual
issues and empirical indications. Archive for the
Psychology of Religion, 41, 216-223. |
 |
|
Voir aussi Mesure de la
personalité, Test
du MMPI, Différence
individuelle, Trait
et Personnalité chez les
animaux |

|
 |
|
Personnalité
(Mesures/Évaluations) :
Ensemble des critères
de diagnostic,
des tests et des
outils de collecte de données
qui permettent d'évaluer et
de mesurer les
trouble de la personnalité.
Personality
scale, personality assessment.
| |
|
PAPURT, M.J. (1930). A study of the Woodworth
Psychoneurotic Inventory with suggested revision. The
Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 25
(3), 335. |
|
TERMAN, L.M. (1934). The measurement of personality. Science,
80, 605-608. |
MOUTA, J. FURNHAM, A. & CRUMP, J. (2003). Demographic
and personality predictors of intelligence : a study using
the Neo Personality Inventory and the Myers-Briggs Type
Indicator. European Journal of Personality, 17 (1),
79-94 |
MEEHL, P.E. (1946). Profile analysis of the Minnesota
Multiphasic Personality Inventory in differential
diagnosis. Journal of Applied Psychology, 30, 517-524. |
GOSLING, S.D., RENTFROW, P.J. & SWANN, W.B. (2003). A
very brief measure of the Big Five personality domains. Journal
of Research in Personality, 37, 504-528. [PDF] |
MEEHL, P.E. (1956). Wanted-a good cook-book. American
Psychologist, 11 (6), 263-272. |
DILCHERT, S., ONES, D.S., VISWESVARAN, C. & DELLER, J.
(2006). Response distortion in personality measurement :
born to deceive, yet capable of providing valid
self-assessments ? Psychology Science, 48 (3),
209-225. |
JACKSON, D.N. (1971). The dynamics of structured
personality tests. Psychological Review, 78 (3),
229-248. |
|
BARRETT, P.T. BARRETT, P.T. & EYSENK, S.B.G. (1984).
The assessment of personality across 14 countries. Personality
& Individual Differences, 5, 615-632. [PDF] |
|
FUNDER, D.C. & HARRIS, M.J. (1986). On the several
facets of personality assessment : the case of social
acuity. Journal of Personality, 54, 528-550. |
BAGBY, R.M. & WIDIGER, T.A. (2018). Five Factor Model
Personality Disorder Scales : An introduction to a special
section on assessment of maladaptive vriants of the five
factor model. Psychological Assessment, 30 (1),
1-9. |
BRIGGS, S.R. & CHEEK, J.M. (1986). The role of factor
analysis in the development and evaluation of personality
scales. Journal of Personality, 54, 106-148. |
UHER, J. & ASENDORPF, J.B. (2008). Personality
assessment in the great apes : comparing ecologically
valid behavior measures, behavior ratings, and adjective
ratings. Journal of Research in Personality, 42
(4), 821-838. |
TETT, R.P., JACKSON, D.N. & ROTHSTEIN, M. (1991).
Personality measures as predictors of job performance : a
meta-analytic review. Personnel psychology, 44 (4),
703-742. |
WOOD, D., NYE, C.D. & SAUCIER, G. (2010).
Identification and measurement of a more comprehensive set
of person-descriptive trait markers from the English
lexicon. Journal of Research in Personality, 44, 258-272. |
 |
WIGGINS, J.S. & PINCUS, A.L. (1992). Personality :
Structure and assessment. Annual Review of
Psychology, 43, 473-504. |
BUTCHER, J.N. (2010). Personality assessment from the 19th
to the Early 21st century : Past achievements and
contemporary challenges. Annual Review of Clinical
Psychology, 6, 1-20. |
COSTA, P.T. & McCRAE, R.R. (1992). Normal personality
assessment in clinical practice : The NEO Personality
Inventory. Psychological Assessment, 4 (1),
5-13. |
SKODOL, A.E., OLDHAM, J.M., MOREY, L.C., KRUEGER, R.F.,
BENDER, D.S., CLARK, L.E., VERHEUL, R. & SIEVER, L.J.
(2011). Proposed changes in personality and personality
disorder assessment and diagnosis for DSM-5 part II :
Clinical apllication. Personality Disorders : Theory,
Research & Treatment, 2 (1), 23-40. [PDF] |
WATSON, P.J. & BIDERMAN, B.D. (1993). Narcissistic
Personality Inventory factors, splitting and
self-consciousness. Journal of Personality Assessment,
61 (1), 41-57. [PDF] |
BOAG, S. & TILIOPOULOS, N. (Eds.) (2011).
Personality and individual differences : Theory,
assessment and application. New York : Nova. |
JACKSON, D.N. & ROTTHSTEIN, M.G. (1993). Evaluating
personalty testing in personnel selection. The
psychologist, 6, 8-11. |
THALMAYER, A.G., SAUCIER, G. & EIGENHUIS, A. (2011).
Comparative validity of brief- to medium-length Big Five
and Big Six questionnaires. Psychological Assessment,
23, 995-1009. |
HOGAN, R., HOGAN J. & ROBERTS, B.W. (1996).
Personality measurement and employment decisions :
Questions and answers. American Psychologist, 51,
469-477. |
|
RYAN, A.M., PLOYHART, R.E. & FRIEDEL, L.A. (1998).
Using personality testing to reduce adverse impact : A
cautionary note. Journal of Applied Psychology, 83
(2), 298-307. |
THALMAYER, A.G. & SAUCIER, G. (2014). The
Questionnaire Big Six (QB6) in 26 nations : Developing
cross-culturally applicable Big Six, Big Five, and Big Two
inventories. European Journal of Personality, 28, 482-496. |
DAVIS, S.F. (1999) Web-based administration of a
personality questionnaire : comparison with traditional
methods. Behaviour Research Methods, Instruments
& Computers, 31 (4), 572-577. |
WIDHIARSO, W. & HIMAN, F. (2015). Employee Recruitment
: Identifying Response Distortion on the Personality
Measure. EJBO Electronic Journal of Business Ethics
& Organization Studies, 20 (1), 14-21. [PDF] |
BUCHANAN, T. & SMITH, J.L. (1999). Using the internet
for psychological research : personality testing on the
World Wide Web. British Journal of Psychology, 90,
125-144. |
|
 |
 |
Voir aussi Personnalité et
Test du MMPI |
 |
|
Personnalité (Animal) : Animal
personality, personality dimensions in non-human animal.
| |
|
MATHER, J.A. & ANDERSON, R.C. (1993). Personalities of
octopuses (Octopus rubescens). Journal of Comparative
Psychology, 107 (3), 336-340. [PDF] |
BRIFFA, M. & WEISS, A. (2010). Animal personality. Current
Biology, 20 (21), 912-914. |
McGUIRE, M.T., RALEIGH, M.J. & POLLACK, D.B. (1994).
Personality features in vervet monkeys : The effects of
sex, age, social status, and group composition.
American Journal of Primatology, 33, 1-13. |
GOSLING, S.D. SANDY C.J. & POTTER, J. (2010).
Personalities of self-identified "dog people" and "cat
people". Anthrozoös, 23, 213-222. |
HOGAN, R. & HOGAN, J. & ROBERTS, B. (1996).
Personality measurement and employment decisions :
Questions and answers. American Psychologist, 51,
469-477. [PDF]
|
BLATCHEY, B.J. & HOPKINS, W.D. (2010). Subgenual
cingulate cortex and personality in chimpanzees (Pan
troglodytes). Cognitive, Affective & Behavioral
Neuroscience, 10, 414-421. |
KING, J.E. & FIGUEREDO, A.J. (1997). The Five-Factor
Model plus dominance in chimpanzee personality. Journal
of Research in Personality, 31, 257-271.
[PDF] |
BERGVALL, U.A., SCHÄPERS, A., KJELLANDER, P & WEISS,
A. (2011). Personality and foraging decisions in fallow
deer, Dama dama. Animal Behaviour, 81, 101-112. |
GOSLING, S.D. & JOHN, O.P. (1999). Personality
dimensions in non-human animals : A cross-species review.
Current Directions in Psychological Science, 8,
69-75. [PDF] |
WEISS, A., ADAMS, M.J., WIDDIG, A. & GERALD, M.S.
(2011). Rhesus macaques (Macaca mulatta) as living fossils
of hominoid personality and subjective well-being.
Journal of Comparative Psychology, 125, 72-83. |
GOSLING, S.D. (2001). From mice to men : what can we learn
about personality from animal research ? Psychological
Bulletin, 127, 45-86. [PDF] |
WEISS, A., INOUE-MURAYAMA, M., KING, J.E., ADAMS, M.J.
& MATSUZAWA, T. (2012). All too human ? Chimpanzee and
orang-utan personalities are not anthropomorphic
projections. Animal Behaviour, 83, 1355-1365. [PDF] |
|
APLIN, L.M., FARINE, D.R., MORAND-FERRON, J., COLE, E.F.,
COCKBURN, A. & SHELDON, B.C. (2013). Individual
personalities predict social behaviour in wild networks of
great tits (Parus major). Ecology Letters, 16
(11), 1365-1372. |
 |
KING, J.E., WEISS, A. & FARMER, K.H. (2005). A
chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes) analogue of cross-national
generalization of personality structure : zoological parks
and an African sanctuary. Journal of Personality, 73,
389-410. |
DOSMANN, A. & MATEO, J.M. (2014). Food, sex, and
predators : Animal personality persists with
multidimensional plasticity across complex environments. Animal
Behaviour, 90, 109-116. [PDF] |
WEISS, A., KING, J.E. & PERKINS, L. (2006).
Personality and subjective well-being in orangutans (Pongo
pygmaeus and Pongo abeli). Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 90 (3), 501-511. [PDF] |
WEISS, A. STAES, N, PERENBOOM, J.J., INOUE-MURAYAMA, M.,
STEVENS, J.M. & EENS, M. (2015). Personality in
bonobos. Psychological Science, 26, 1430-1439. |
WEISS, A., KING, J.E. & HOPKINS, W.D. (2007). A
cross-setting study of chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes)
personality structure and development : zoological parks
and Yerkes National Primate Research Center. American
Journal of Primatology, 69, 1264-1277. [PDF] |
WEISS, A. & KING, J.E (2015). Great ape origins of
personality maturation and sex differences : A study of
orangutans and chimpanzees. Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 108 (4), 648-664. |
KING, J.E., SISCO, M.M. & WEISS, A. (2008). Aping
humans : Age and sex effects in chimpanzee (Pan
troglodytes) and human (Homo sapiens) personality. Journal
of Comparative Psychology, 122 (4), 418-427. [PDF] |
WEISS, A., WILSON, M.L., COLLINS, D.A., MJUNGU, D.,
KAMENYA, S., FOERSTER, S. & PUSEY, A.E. (2017).
Personality in the chimpanzees of Gombe National Park.
Scientific Data, 4, 1-18. [PDF] |
WEISS, A., INOUE-MURAYAMA, M., HONG, K.-W., NOUE, E.,
UDONO, S., OCHIAI, T., MATSUZAWA, T., HIRATA, S. &
KING, J.E. (2009). Assessing chimpanzee personality and
subjective well-being in Japan. American Journal of
Primatology, 71, 283-292. |
ALTSCHUL, D.M., HOPKINS, W.D., HERRELKO, E.S.,
INOUE-MURAYAMA, M., MATSUZAWA, T., KING, J.E., ROSS, S.R.
& WEISS, A. (2018). Personality links with lifespan in
chimpanzees. eLIFE, 1-17. [PDF] |
 |
 |
Voir aussi Personnalité, Anthropomorphisme
et Animal |
 |
|
Personnalité (Stabilité) : Stability
of personality.
| |
|
ROBERTS, B.W., CASPI, A. & MOFFITT, T. (2001). The
kids are alright : Growth and stability in personality
development from adolescence to adulthood. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 81, 670-683. |
TERRACCIANO, A., COSTA, P.T. & McCAE, R.R. (2006).
Personality plasticity after age 30. Personality
& Social Psychology Bulletin, 32 (8), 999-1009. |
ROBERTS, B.W. & MROCZEK, D. (2008). Personality trait
change in adulthood. Current Directions in
Psychological Science, 17, 31-35. |
DWECK, C.S. (2008). Can personality be changed ? : The
role of beliefs in personality and change. Current
Directions in Psychological Science, 17 (6),
391-394. [PDF] |
WILKS, L. (2009). The stability of personality over time
as a function of personality trait dominance. Undergraduate
Student Psychology Journal, 1, 1-9. [PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi Personnalité |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Personnalité animale : Voir
Personnalité (Animaux).
Animal personality, personality dimensions in non-human animal.
|
Personnalité antisociale (Trouble) :
Antisocial personality, antisocial personality disorders.
| |
|
LONGABAUGH, R., RUBIN, A., MALLOY, P., BEATTIE, M.,
CLIFFORD, P.R. & NOEL, N. (1994). Drinking outcomes of
alcohol abusers diagnosed as antisocial personality
disorder. Alcoholism : Clinical & Experimental
Research, 18, 778-785. |
LOBBESTAEL, J., ARNTZ, A. & SIESWERDA, S. (2005).
Schema modes and childhood abuse in borderline and
antisocial personality disorders. Journal of Behavior
Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 36 (3),
240-253.
[PDF] |
NAUTH, L.L. (1995). Power and control in the male
antisocial personality. Journal of Rational- Emotive
& Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 13 (4),
215-224. |
LAHEY, B.B., LOEBER, R. & BURKE, J.D. (2005).
Predicting future antisocial personality disorder in males
from a clinical Assessment in Childhood. Journal of
Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 73 (3),
389-399. [PDF] |
LYKKEN, D.T. (1995). The antisocial personalities.
Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. |
SWANN, A.C., LIJFFIJT, M., LANE, S.D., STEINBERG, J.L.
& MOELLER, F.G. (2009). Trait impulsivity and response
inhibition in antisocial personality disorder. Journal
of Psychiatric Research, 43, 1057-1063.
[PDF] |
LEE, J.H. (1999). The treatment of psychopathic and
antisocial personality disorders : A review.
Clinical Decision Making Support Unit, Broadmoor Hospital.
[PDF] |
FRANKLIN, J.C., HEILBRON, N., GUERRY, J.D., BOWKER, K.B.
& BLUMENTHAL, T.D. (2009). Antisocial and borderline
personality disorder symptomatologies are associated with
decreased prepulse inhibition : The importance of optimal
experimental parameters. Personality & Individual
Differences, 47, 439-443. [PDF] |
SLUTSKE, W.S., EISEN, S., XIAN, H., TRUE, W.R., LYONS,
M.J., GOLDBERG, J. & TSUANG, M. (2001). A twin study
of the association between pathological gambling and
antisocial personality disorder. Journal of Abnormal
Psychology, 110, 297-308. |
FERGUSON, C.J. (2010). Genetic contributions to antisocial
personality and behavior : A meta-analytic review from an
evolutionary perspective. Journal of Social
Psychology, 150 (2), 160-180. [PDF] |
|
Voir aussi Personnalité, Sociopathie
et Comportement
antisocial |
|
 |
|
Personnalité autoritaire : Forme de personnalité qui se caractérise par un recours fréquent à la punition et à la menace.
Autoritarisme.
Authoritarian personality.
| |
|
ADORNO, T.W., FRENKEL, B.E., SANFORD, R.N. & LEVINSON,
D.J. (1950). The authoritarian personality. New
York : Harper & Bros. |
SHILS, E.A. (1954). Authoritarianism : "Right" and
"left". In R. Christie & M.Jahuda (Eds.), Studies in
the scope and method of "The authoritarian personality"
(pp. 24-49). Glencoe, IL : Free Press. |
ALTEMEYER, B. (1998). The other "authoritarian
personality". In M.P. Zanna (Ed.), Advances in
Experimental Social Psychology (Vol. 30, pp.
47-92). San Diego : Academic Press. |
HEAVEN, P.C.L. & BUCCI, S. (2001). Right-wing
authoritarianism, social dominance orientation and
personality : An analysis using the IPIP measure.
European Journal of Personality, 15, 49-56. |
MARTIN, J.L. (2001). The authoritarian personality, 50
years later : What lessons are there for political
psychology ? Political Psychology, 22, 1-26. |
AKRAMI, N. & EKEHAMMAR, B. (2006). Right-wing
authoritarianism and social dominance orientation : Their
roots in Big-Five personality factors and facets. Journal
of Individual Differences, 27, 117-126. [PDF]
|
|
 |
Voir aussi Personnalité
et
Trouble de la personnalité |
 |
|
Personnalité borderline : Voir Personnalité
limite.
PD, Borderline Personality
Disorder, borderline personality
organization, borderline personality, borderline
psychopathology, borderline states, bordeline disorder.
|
|
|
Personnalité dépressive (Trouble) : Personalité évitante, anxiété
et évitement. Avoidant
personality disorders.
|
|
|
| |
RYDER, A.G., BAGBY, R.M. & DION, K.L. (2001). Chronic,
low-grade depression in a nonclinical sample : depressive
personality or dysthymia ? Journal of Personality
Disorders, 15 (1), 84-93. |
BAGBY, R.M., RYDER, A.G. & SCHULLER, D.R. (2003).
Depressive personality disorder. Current Psychiatry
Report, 5, 16-22. |
| |
 |
Voir aussi Personnalité et
Trouble de la personnalité |
 |
|
Personnalité évitante (Trouble) :
Personalité évitante, anxiété
et évitement. Avoidant
personality disorders.
| |
|
TRULL, T.J., WIDIGER, T.A. & FRANCES, A. (1987).
Covariation of criteria sets for avoidant, schizoid, and
dependent personality disorders. American Journal of
Psychiatry, 144 (6), 767-771. |
OVERHOLSER, J.C. (1989). Differentiation between schizoid
and avoidant personalities : An empirical test. Canadian
Journal of Psychiatry, 34 (8), 785-790. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Personnalité et
Trouble de la personnalité |
 |
|
Personnalité histrionique (Trouble) : Personnalité
qui se caractérise par un besoin maladif d'attirer l'attention
afin de plaire et de séduire. Pour y parvenir, l'individu a
recours à la flatterie, aux charmes et aux mensonges. Il exprime
ses émotions de manière
excessive et fait montre habituellement d'une faible estime
de soi.
|
Personnalité
limite (Trouble) : Qualifie
une structure de la personnalité
à la frontière de la névrose
et de la psychose. =
états limites, trouble limite, trouble limite de la personnalité,
cas limite. BPD, Borderline
Personality Disorder,
borderline personality organization, borderline personality,
borderline psychopathology, borderline states, bordeline
disorder.
| |
|
KERNBERG, O.F. (1967). Borderline personality
organization. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic
Association, 15, 641-685. |
KELLY, T.M., SOLOFF, P.H. & LYNCH, K.G. (2000). Recent
life events, social adjustment, and suicide attempts in
patients with major depression and borderline personality
disorder. Journal of Personality Disorders, 14 (4),
316-326. |
| |
ZANARINI, M.C. (2000). Childhood experiences associated with the development of borderline personality disorder. Psychiatric
Clinics of North America, 23, 89-101. |
| |
COOLIDGE, F.L., SEGAL, D.L., STEWART, S.E. & ELLET,
J.A.C. (2000). Neuropsychological dysfunction in children
with borderline personality disorder features : a
preliminary investigation. Journal of Research in
Personality, 34, 554-561. [PDF] |
| |
ZANARINI, M.C., RUSER, T.F., FRANKENBURG, F.R., HENNEN, J.
& GUNDERSON, J.G. (2000). Risk factors associated with
the dissociative experiences of borderline patients. Journal
of Nervous & Mental Disease, 188 (1), 26-30. |
| |
ZANARINI, M.C., FRANKENBURG, F.R., REICH, D.B., MARINO,
M.F., LEWIS, R.E., WILLIAMS, A.A. & KHERA, G.S.
(2000). Biparental failure in the childhood experiences of
borderline patients. Journal of Personality Disorders,
149, 264-273. |
| |
GUNDERSON, J.G. (2001). Borderline personality
disorder. A clinical guide. Washington, DC :
American Psychiatric Press. |
| |
FONAGY, P., TARGET, M., GERGELY, G., ALLEN, J.G. &
BATEMAN, A. (2001). The developmental roots of borderline
personality disorder in early attachment relationships : A
theory and some evidence. Psychoanalytic Inquiry, 23,
412-459. |
| |
BATEMAN, A.W. & FONAGY, P. (2001). Treatment of
borderline personality disorder with psychoanalytically
oriented partial hospitalization : an 18- month follow-up.
American Journal of Psychiatry, 158, 36-42. |
| |
FONAGY, P., TARGET, M. & GERGELY, G. (2001).
Dysfunctional attachment relationships and the
psychosocial origins of borderline personality disorder.
Thalassa : Journal of the International Sándor Ferenczi
Society, 12 (1), 21-49. |
SEARLES, H.F. (1969). A case of borderline thought
disorder. International Journal of Psycho-anaysis,
50, 655-664. |
CLARKIN, J.F., FOELSCH, P.A., LEVY, K.N., HULL, J.W.,
DELANEY, J.C. & KERNBERG, O.F. (2001). The development
of a psychodynamic treatment for patients with borderline
personality disorder : A preliminary study of behavioral
change. Journal of Personality Disorders, 15
(6), 487-495.
[PDF] |
BERGERET, J. (1975/92). La dépression et les
états-limites. Paris : Payot. |
KOONS, C.R., ROBINS, C.J., TWEED, J.L., LYNCH, T.R.,
GONZALEZ, A.M., MORSE, J.Q., BISHOP, C.K., BUTTERFIELD,
M.I. & BASTIAN, L.A. (2001). Efficacy of dialectical
behavior therapy in women veterans with borderline
personality disorder. Behavior Therapy, 32,
371-390. [PDF] |
KERNBERG, O.F. (1975). Borderline conditions and
pathological narcissism. New York : Aronson. |
HENNESSEY, M. & McREYNOLDS, C.J. (2001). Borderline
personality disorder : Psychosocial considerations and
rehabilitation implications. Work : A Journal of
Prevention, Assessment & Rehabilitation, 17
(2), 97-103. |
| |
LINEHAN, M.M., DIMEFF, L.A., REYNOLDS, S.K., COMTOIS,
K.A., WELCH, S.S., HEAGERTY, P. & KIVLAHAN, D.R.
(2002). Dialectical behavior therapy versus comprehensive
validation therapy plus 12-step for the treatment of
opioid dependent women meeting criteria for borderline
personality disorder. Drug Alcohol Depend, 67 (1),
13-26. |
 |
ROSENFELD, H.A. (1978). Notes on the psychopathology and
psycho-analytic treatment of some borderline states. International
Journal of Psychoanalysis, 59, 215-221. |
VAN DEN BOSCH, L.M.C., VERHEUL, R., SCHIPPERS, G.M. &
VAN DEN BRINK, W. (2002). Dialectical behavior therapy of
borderline patients with and without substance use
problems : Implementation and long-term effects. Addictive
Behaviors, 27 (6), 911-923. |
| |
GRILO, C.M., SANISLOW, C.A. & MCGLASHAN, T.H. (2002).
Co-occurrence of DSM-IV personality disorders with
borderline personality disorder. Journal of Nervous
& Mental Disease, 190, 552-554. |
LEBOIT, J & CAPPONI, A. (Eds.) (1979). Advances in
psychotherapy of the borderline patient. New York :
Jason Aronson. |
BATEMAN, A.W. (2002). Psychological treatment of
borderline personality disorder. Psychiatry, 1
(1), 17-20. |
| |
ZANARINI, M.C., YONG, L. & FRANKENBURG, F.R. (2002).
Severity or reported childhood sexual abuse and its
relationship to severity of borderline psychopathology and
psychosocial impairment among borderline inpatients. Journal
of Nervous & Mental Disease, 190, 381-387. |
ROSENFELD, H.A. (1979). Difficulties in the psychoanalytic
treatment of borderline patients. In J. Le Boit & A.
Capponi (Eds.), Advances in the psychotherapy of the
borderline patient. New York : Jason Aronson. |
GERGELY, G., FONAGY, P. & TARGET, M. (2002).
Attachment, mentalization, and the etiology of borderline
personality disorder. Self Psychology, 7 (1),
61-72. |
| |
ARNTZ, A., VAN DEN HOORN, M., VERHEUL, C.J., VAN DEN
BOSCH, W.M.C. & DE BIE, A.J.H.T. (2003). Reliability
and validity of the borderline personality disorder
severity index. Journal of Personality Disorders, 17,
45-59. |
COWDRY, R.W., PICKAR, D. & DAVIES, R. (1985). Symptoms
and EEG findings in the borderline syndrome. International
Journal of Psychiatry in Medicine, 15 (3),
201-211. |
GERSON, J. & STANLEY, B. (2003). Suicidal
self-injurious behavior in people with BPD. Psychiatric
Times, 20 (13), 59-60. |
| |
ARNTZ, A., VAN DEN HOORN, M., VERHEUL, C.J., VAN DEN
BOSCH, W.M.C. & DE BIE, A.J.H.T. (2003). Reliability
and validity of the borderline personality disorder
severity index. Journal of Personality Disorders, 17,
45-59. |
| |
VERHEUL, R., VAN DEN BOSCH, L.M.C., KOETER, M.W.J., DE
RIDDER, M.A.J., STIJNEN, T. & VAN DEN BRINK, W.
(2003). Dialectical behaviour therapy for women with
borderline personality disorder : 12-month, randomised
clinical trial in the Netherlands. British Journal of
Psychiatry, 182, 135-140. |
ALVARES, A. (1985). The problem of neutrality : some
reflections on the psycho-analytic attitude in the
treatment of borderline and psychotic children. Journal
of Child Psychotherapy, 11, 87-103. |
GUNDERSON, J.G. & BERKOWITZ, C. (2003). A BPD
brief : An introduction to borderline personality
disorder-diagnosis, origins, course, and treatment.
New York : National Education Alliance for Borderline
Personality Disorders. |
ADLER, G. (1985). Borderline psychopathology and its
treatment. New York : Aronson. |
WIRTH-CAUSTON, J. (2003). Women and borderline
personality disorder : Symptoms and stories. New
Brunswick, New Jersey, London : Rutgers University Press. |
 |
GABBARD, G.O. & NEMIAH, J.C. (1985). Multiple
determinants of anxiety in a patient with borderline
personality disorder. Bulletin of the Menninger
Clinic, 49 (2), 161-172. |
LIEB, K., ZANARINI, M.C., SCHAHL, C, LINEHAN, M.M. &
BOHUS, M. (2004). Borderline personality disorder.
Lancet, 364, 453-461. [PDF] |
SOLOFF, P.H., GEORGE, A. & NATHAN, R.S. (1986).
Progress in pharmacotherapy of borderline disorders : a
double-blind study of amitriptyline, haloperidol and
placebo. Archives of General Psychiatry, 43,
691-697. |
BATEMAN, A.W. & FONAGY, P. (2004). Mentalization-based
treatment of BPD. Journal of Personality Disorders, 18
(1), 36-51. |
| |
BATEMAN, A.W. & FONAGY, P. (2004). Psychotherapy
for borderline personality diorder : Mentalization-based
treatment. Oxford : Oxford University Press. |
LINEHAN, M.M. (1987). Dialectical behavior therapy for
borderline personality disorder : Theory and method. Bulletin
of the Menninger Clinic, 51, 261-276. |
ARNTZ, A., KLOKMAN, J. & SIES WEDA, S. (2005). An
experimental test of the schema mode model of borderline
personality disorder. Journal of Behavior Therapy
& Experimental Psychiatry, 36, 226-239. |
| |
LEVY, K.N. (2005). The implications of attachment theory
and research for understanding borderline personality
disorder. Development & Psychopathology, 17,
959-986. [PDF] |
BLATT, J.S., FORD, R.Q., BERMAN, W., COOK, B. & MEYER,
R. (1988). The assessment of change during the intensive
treatment of borderline and schizophrenic young adults. Psychoanalytic
Psychology, 5, 127-158. |
CLARKIN, J.F. & POSNER, M. (2005). Defining the
mechanisms of borderline personality disorder. Psychopathology,
38, 56-63. [PDF] |
COWDRY R. & GARDNER, D.C. (1988). Pharmacotherapy of
borderline personality disorder. Archives of General
Psychiatry, 45, 111-119. |
BRADLEY, R. & WESTERN, D. (2005). The psychodynamics
of borderline personality disorder : A view from
developmental psychopathology Development &
Psychopathology, 17, 927-957.
[PDF] |
|
SHAW, C. & PROCTOR, G. (2001). Women at the margins :
a critique of Borderline Personality Disorder. Feminism
& Psychology, 15 (4), 483-490. |
BATEMAN, A.W. (1989). Borderline Personality in Britain :
a preliminary study. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 30
(5), 385-390. |
RYAN, R.M. (2005). The developmental line of autonomy in
the etiology, dynamics and treatment of borderline
personality disorders. Development &
Psychopathology, 17, 987-1006. [PDF] |
LINEHAN, M.M., MILLER, M. & ADDIS M.E. (1989). Dialectical
behavior therapy for borderline personality disorder :
Practical guidelines. Innovations in Clinical
Practice : A Sourcebook. |
LOBBESTAEL, J., ARNTZ, A. & SIESWERDA, S. (2005).
Schema modes and childhood abuse in borderline and
antisocial personality disorders. Journal of Behavior
Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 36 (3),
240-253.
[PDF] |
DELL, P.F. & EISENHOWER J.W. (1990). Adolescent
multiple personality disorder : A preliminary study of
eleven cases. Journal of the American Academy of
Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 29, 359-366. |
CLARKIN, J.F. (2006). Conceptualization and treatment of
personality disorders. Psychotherapy Research, 16,
1-11. |
BROCKMAN, R. (1990). Medication and transference in
psychoanalytically oriented psychotherapy of the
borderline patient. Psychiatric Clinics of North
America, 13, 287-295. |
FONAGY, P. & BATEMAN, A. (2006). Progress in the
treatment of borderline personality disorder. British
Journal of Psychiatry, 188 (1), 1-3. |
LINEHAN, M.M., ARMSTRONG, H.E., SUAREZ, A., ALLMAN, D.
& HEARD, H.L. (1991). Cognitive-behavioral treatment
of chronically parasuicidal borderline patients.
Archives of General Psychiatry, 48, 1060-1064. |
CLARKIN, J.F. & LEVY, K.N. (2006). Psychotherapy for
patients with borderline personality disorder : Focusing
on the mechanisms of change.Journal of Clinical
Psychology, 62 (S), 405-516. |
PERR, I.N. (1991). Crime and multiple personality disorder
: A case history and discussion. Bulletin of the
American Academy Psychiatry & Law, 19, 203-214. |
LEVY, K.N., CLARKIN, J.F., YEOMANS, F., SCOTT, L.N.,
WASSERMAN, R.H. & KERNBERG, O.F. (2006). The
mechanisms of change in the treatment of borderline
personality disorder with transference focused
psychotherapy. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 62 (4),
481-501. [PDF] |
ZWEIG-FRANK, H. & PARIS, J. (1991). Parents' emotional
neglect and overprotection according to the recollections
of patients with borderline personality disorder.
American Journal of Psychiatry, 148, 648-651. |
FONAGY, P. & BATEMAN, A. (2006). Mechanism of change
in mentalization based treatment of borderline personality
disorder. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 62,
411-430. |
WESTERN, D., MOSES, M.J., SILK, K.R., LOHR, N.E., COHEN,
R. & SEGAL, H. (1992). Quality of depressive
experience in borderline personality disorder and major
depression : when depression is not just depression. Journal
of Personality Disorders, 6 (4), 382-393. [PDF] |
GRATZ, K.L. & GUNDERSON, J.G. (2006). Preliminary data
on an acceptance-based emotion regulation group
intervention for deliberate self-harm among women with
borderline personality disorder. Behavior Therapy, 37,
25-35. [PDF] |
CORNELIUS, J.R., SOLOFF, P.H., PEREL, J.M. & ULRICH,
R.F. (1993). Continuation pharmacotherapy of borderline
personality disorder with haloperidol and phenelzine. American
Journal of Psychiatry, 150, 1843-1848. |
LINEHAN, M.M., COMTOIS, K.A., MURRAY, A.M., BROWN, M.Z.,
GALLOP, R.J., HEARD, H.L., KORSLUND, K.E., TUREK, D.A.,
REYNOLDS, S.K. & LINDENBOIM, N. (2006). Two-year
randomized controlled trial and follow-up of dialectical
behavior therapy vs therapy by experts for suicidal
behaviors and borderline personality disorder.
Archives of General Psychiatry, 63 (7), 757-766. [PDF] |
 |
| |
ZANARINI, M.C., FRANKENBURG, F.R., HENNEN, J., REICH, D.B.
& SILK, K.R. (2006). Prediction of the 10 year course
of borderline personality disorder. American Journal
of Psychiatry, 163, 827-832. |
| |
KORNER, A., GERULL, F., MEARES, R. & STEVENSON, J.
(2006). Borderline personality disorder treated with the
conversational model : A replication study. Comprehensive
Psychiatry, 47 (5), 406-411. |
COID, J.W. (1993). An affective syndrome in psychopaths
with borderline personality disorder ? British
Journal of Psychiatry, 162, 641-650. |
CLARKIN, J.F., YEOMANS, F. & KERNBERG, O.F. (2006).
Psychotherapy of borderline personality : Focusing on
object relations. Washington, D.C. : American
Psychiatric Publishing, Inc. |
LINEHAN, M.M. (1993). Cognitive behavioral treatment
of borderline personality disorder. New York :
Guilford Press. |
LEZENWERGER, M.F. & PASTORER, R.E. (2007). On
determining sensitivity to pain in borderline personality
disorder. Archives of General Psychiatry, 64,
747-748. |
LINEHAN, M.M., TUTEK, D.A., HEARD, H.L., ARMSTRONG, H.E.
(1994). Interpersonal outcome of cognitive behavioral
treatment for chronically suicidal borderline patients. American
Journal of Psychiatry, 151, 1771-1776. |
FONAGY, P. & BATEMAN, A. (2007). Mentalizing and
borderline personality disorder. Journal of Mental
Health, 16 (1), 83-101. |
ZWEIG-FRANK, H., PARIS, J. & GUZDER, J. (1994).
Psychological risk factors for dissociation and
self-mutilation in female patients with borderline
personality disorder. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry,
39, 259-264. |
CLARKIN, J.F., YEOMANS, F.E., LENZENWEGER, M.F., LEVY,
K.L. & KERNBERG, O.F. (2007). An object relations
model of borderline pathology. Journal of Personality
Disorders, 21 (5), 474-499. [PDF] |
MEHLUM, L., FRISS, S., VAGLUM, P. & KARTERUD, S.
(1994). A longitudinal pattern of suicidal behavior in
borderline disorder : a prospective follow-up study.
Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 90 (2), 124-130. |
LEVY, K.N., EDELL, W.S. & McGLASHAN, T.H. (2007).
Depressive experiences in inpatients with borderline
personality disorder. Psychiatric Quarterly, 78,
129-143. |
ARNTZ, A. (1994). Treatment of borderline personality
disorder : a challenge for cognitive-behavioural therapy.
Behaviour Research & Therapy, 32, 419-430. |
ZANARINI, M.C., FRANKENBURG, F.R., REICH, D.B., SILK,
K.R., HUSON, J.I. & McSWEENWY, M.B. (2007). The
subsyndromal phenomenology of borderline personality
disorder : A 10 year follow-up. American Journal of
Psychiatry, 164, 929-935. [PDF] |
GABBARD, G.O. (1994). Management of
countertransference with borderline patients.
Washington, DC : American Psychiatric Press. |
BATEMAN, A.W. & FONAGY, P. (2008). 8-year follow-up of
patients treated for borderline personality disorder :
mentalization-based treatment versus treatment as usual.
American Journal of Psychiatry, 165 (5), 631-638.
|
GABBARD, G.O. (1994). Psychotherapeutic strategies for
borderline personality disorder. Directions in
Psychiatry, 14 (13), 1-8. |
TRULL, T.J., SOLHAN, M.B., TRAGESSER, S.L., JAHNG, S.,
WOOD, P.K., PIASECKI, T.M. & WATSON, D. (2008).
Affective instability : Measuring a core feature of
borderline personality disorder with ecological momentary
assessment. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 117,
647-661. |
MISHAN, J. & BATEMAN, A.W. (1994). Treatment of
Borderline Personality Disorder with group therapy in a
day hospital setting. Group Analysis, 27 (4),
484-495. |
CASTANIER, C. et LE SCANFF, C. (2009). Influence de la
personnalité et des dispositions émotionnelles sur les
conduites sportives à risques : une revue de littérature.
Movement & Sport Sciences, 67, 39-78. [PDF] |
| |
McMAIN, S.F., LINKS, P.S., GNAM, W.H., GUIMOND, T.,
CARDISH, R.J., KORMAN, L. & STREINER, D.L. (2009). A
randomized trial of dialectical behavior therapy versus
general psychiatric management for borderline personality
disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 166 (12),
1365-1374. |
REY, H. (1994). Universals of psycho-analysis in the
treatment of psychotic and borderline states.
London : Free Association Books. |
YEOMANS, F.E., LEVY, K.N. & CLARKIN, J.F. (2009). The
case for borderline personality disorder : commenting on
Tyrer and Paris, et al. Journal of Personality &
Mental Health, 3, 110-115. [PDF] |
LINEHAN, M.M., TUTEK, D.A., HEARD, H.L. & ARMSTRONG,
H.E. (1994). Interpersonal outcome of cognitive behavioral
treatment for chronically suicidal borderline patients. American
Journal of Psychiatry, 151, 1771-1776. |
GOODMAN, M., HAZLETT, E.A., NEW, A.S., KOENIGSBERG, H.W.
& SIEVER, L. (2009). Quieting the affective storm of
borderline personality disorder. American Journal of
Psychiatry, 166 (5), 522-528. [PDF] |
 |
BRODSKY, B.S., CLOITRE, M. & DULIT, R.A. (1995).
Relationship of dissociation to self-mutilation and
childhood abuse in borderline personality disorder. American
Journal of Psychiatry, 152 (12), 1788-1792. |
FARRELL, J.M., SHAW, I.A. & WEBBER, M.A. (2009). A
schema-focused approach to group psychotherapy for
outpatients with borderline personality disorder : A
randomized controlled trial. Journal of Behavior
Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 40 (2),
317-328. [PDF] |
BATEMAN, A.W. (1995). The treatment of borderline patients
in a day hospital setting. Psychoanalytic
Psychotherapy, 9 (1), 3-16. |
BERKING, M., NEACSIU, A., COMTOIS, K.A. & LINEHAN,
M.M. (2009). The impact of experiential avoidance on the
reduction of depression in treatment for borderline
personality disorder. Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 47, 663-670. [PDF] |
BATEMAN, A.W. (1997). Borderline personality disorder and
psychotherapeutic psychiatry : an integrative approach. British
Journal of Psychotherapy, 13 (4), 489-498. |
GLENN, C.R. & KLONSKY, E.D. (2009). Emotion
dysregulation as a core feature of borderline personality
disorder. Journal of Personality Disorders, 23, 20-28.
[PDF] |
KERNBERG, O.F. (1997). Les troubles limites de la
personnalité. Paris : Dunod. |
FRANKLIN, J.C., HEILBRON, N., GUERRY, J.D., BOWKER, K.B.
& BLUMENTHAL, T.D. (2009). Antisocial and borderline
personality disorder symptomatologies are associated with
decreased prepulse inhibition : The importance of optimal
experimental parameters. Personality & Individual
Differences, 47, 439-443. [PDF] |
HAMPTON, M.C. (1997). Dialectical behavior therapy in the
treatment of persons with borderline personality disorder.
Archives of Psychiatric Nursing, 11 (2), 96-101. |
KLIEM, S., KRÜGER, C. & KOSSFELDER, J. (2010).
Dialectical behavior therapy for borderline personality
disorder : A meta-analysis using mixed-effects modeling. Journal
of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 78,
936-951. [PDF] |
ZANARINI, M.C. & FRANKENBURG, F.R. (1997). Pathways to
the development of borderline personality disorder. Journal
of Personality Disorders, 11, 93-104. |
CÀRDENAS-MORLES, L., FLADUNG, A.-K., KAMMER, T., SCHMAHL,
C., PLENER, P.L., CONNEMANN, B.J. &
SCHÖNFELDT-LECUONA, C. (2010). Exploring the affective
component of pain perception during aversive stimulation
in borderline personality disorder. Psychiatry
Research, 186 (2-3), 458-460.
[PDF] |
KJELLANDER, C, BONGAR, B. & KING, A. (1998).
Suicidality in borderline personality disorder. Crisis,
19 (3), 125-135. |
JAHNG, S., SOLHAN, M.B., TOMKO, R.L., WOOD, P.K.,
PIASECKI, T.M. & TRULL, T.J. (2011). Affect and
alcohol use : An ecological momentary assessment study of
outpatients with borderline personality disorder.
Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 120, 572-584. |
ZANARINI, M.C., FRANKENBURG, F.R., DUBO, E.D., SICKEL,
A.E., TRIKHA, A., LEVIN, A. & REYNOLDS, V. (1998).
Axis I comorbidity of borderline personality disorder.
Americain Journal of Psychiatry, 155 (12),
1733-1739. |
WILT, J., OEHLBERG, K. & REVELLE, W. (2011). Anxiety
in personality. Personality & Individual
Differences, 50, 987-993. [PDF] |
ZUCKERMAN, M., JOIREMAN, J.A., KRAFT, M. & KULHMAN,
D.M. (1999). Where do motivational and mood traits fit
within three factor models of personality. Personality
& Individual Differences, 26, 487-504. |
|
ARNTZ, A., DIETZEL, R. & DREESEN, L. (1999).
Assumptions in borderline personality disorder :
specificity, stability and relationship with etiological
factors. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 37,
545-557. |
|
BATEMAN, A.W. & FONAGY, P. (1999). Effectiveness of
partial hospitalization in the treatment of borderline
personality disorder : A randomized controlled trial. American
Journal of Psychiatry, 156, 1563-1569. |
BARNICOT, K., KATSAKOU, C., BHATTI, N., SAVIILL, M.,
FEARNS, N. & PRIEBE, S. (2012). Factors predicting the
outcome of psychotherapy for borderline personality
disorder : A systematic review. Clinical Psychology
Review, 32, 400-412. [PDF] |
LINEHAN, M.M., SCHMIDT, H.I., DIMEFF, L.A., CRAFT, J.C.,
KANTER, J. & COMTOIS, K.A. (1999). Dialectical
behavior therapy for patients with borderline personality
disorder and drug-dependence. American Journal of
Addiction, 8, 279-292. |
GOETHEM VAN, A., MULDERS, D., MURIS, M., ARNTZ, A. &
EGGER, J. (2012). Reduction of self-injury and improvement
of coping behavior during dialectical behaviour therapy
(DBT) of patients with borderline personality disorder. International
Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 12 (1),
21-34. [PDF] |
COMTOIS, K.A. COWLEY, D.S., DUNNER, D.L. & ROY-BYRNE,
P.P. (1999). Relationship between borderline personality
disorder and axis I diagnoses in severity of depression
and anxiety. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 60,
752-758. |
TOMKO, R.L., BROWN, W.C., TRAGESSER, S.L., WOOD, P.K.,
MEHL, M.K. & TRULL, T.J. (2012). Social context of
anger in borderline personality disorder and depressive
disorders : findings from a naturalistic observation
study. Journal of Personality Disorders, 26
(64), 1-15. [PDF] |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Personnalité et
Trouble de la personnalité |
 |
|
Personnalité
limite (Mesures/Évaluations)
: Ensemble des critères
de diagnostic, des
tests et des outils
de collecte de données qui permettent
d'évaluer et de mesurer
le trouble de la personnalité
limite. Instrument for ordeline personality
disorder.
| |
|
ZANARINI, M.C., VUJANOVIC, A., PARACHINI, E.A., BOULANGER,
J.L., FRANKENBURG, F.R. & HENNEN, J. (2003). A
screening measure for BPD : The McLean Screening
Instrument for Borderline Personality Disorder (MSI-BPD).
Journal of Personality Disorders, 17, 568-573. |
ARNTZ, A., VAN DEN HOORN, M., VERHEUL, C.J., VAN DEN
BOSCH, W.M.C. & DE BIE, A.J.H.T. (2003). Reliability
and validity of the borderline personality disorder
severity index. Journal of Personality Disorders, 17,
45-59. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Personnalité et
Trouble de la personnalité |
 |
|
Personnalité multiple (Trouble) : Trouble
psychologique définit par la classification statistique
internationale des maladies et des problèmes de santé connexes (CIM),
qui se caractérise par la présence chez une même personne d'au
moins deux personnalités distinctes (dissociation),
chacune ayant son propre nom et ses traits caractéristiques. Dans
le DSM-IV, ce trouble se
nomme trouble
dissociatif de l'identité. Personnalité multiple et
faux souvenir. Multiple
personality disorder.
| |
|
KOHLENBERG, R.J. (1973). Operant control of multiple
personality. Behavior Therapy, 4, 137-140. |
BOWMAN, E.S. (1990). Adolescent multiple personality
disorder in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries.
Dissociation, 3, 179-187. |
LARMORE, K., LUDWIG, A.M. & CAIN, R.B. (1977).
Multiple personality : An objective case study. British
Journal of Psychiatry, 131, 35-40. |
DELL, P.F. & EISENHOWER J.W. (1990). Adolescent
multiple personality disorder : A preliminary study of
eleven cases. Journal of the American Academy of
Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 29, 359-366. |
KENNY, M.G. (1981). Multiple personality and spirit
possession. Psychiatry, 44, 337-356. |
FRASER, G.A. (1990). Satanic ritual abuse : A cause of
multiple personality disorder. Journal of Child &
Youth Care, 55-66. |
ROSS, C.A. (1984). Diagnosis of multiple personality
during hypnosis : A case. International Journal of
Clinical & Experimental Hypnosis, 32 (2),
222-235. |
ROSS, C.A. (1990). Twelve cognitive errors about multiple
prsonality disorder. American Journal of
Psychotherapy, 44 (3), 348-356. |
WILBUR, C.B. (1984). Treatment of multiple personality. Psychiatric
Annals, 14, 27-31. |
ROSS, C.A., MIKKER, S.D., BJORNSON, L., REAGOR, P. &
FRASER, G.A. (1991). Abuse histories in 102 cases of
multiple personality disorder. Canadian Journal of
Psychiatry, 36, 97-101. |
KLUFT, R.P. (1985). The natural history of multiple
personality disorder. In R.P. Kluft (Ed.), Childhood
antecedents of multiple personality (pp. 197-238).
Washington, DC : American Psychiatric Press. |
ROSS, C.A. (1991). Epidemiology of multiple personality
disorder and dissociation. Psychiatric Clinics of
North America, 14 (3), 503-517. |
SPANOS, N.P., WEEKES, J.R. & BERTRAND, L.D. (1985).
Multiple personality : A social psychological perspective.
Journal of Abnormal Psychology 94, 362-376. |
ROSS, C.A., ANDERSON, G., FLEISHER, W. & NORTON, G.R.
(1991). Frequency of multiple personality disorder among
psychiatric inpatients. American Journal of
Psychiatry, 148, 1717-1720. |
| |
HACKING, I. (1992). Multiple personality and its hosts. History
of the Human Sciences, 5 (2), 3-31. |
BLISS, E.I. (1986). Multiple personality, allied
disorders and hypnosis. New York : Oxford. |
MERSKEY, H. (1992). The manufacture of personalities : The
production of multiple personality disorder. British
Journal of Psychiatry, 160, 327-340. |
ROSS, C.A. & FRASER, G. (1987). Recognizing multiple
personality disorder. Annals of the Royal College of
Physicians & Surgeons, 20 (5), 357-360. |
McHUGH, P.R. (1995). Witches, multiple personalities, and
other psychiatric artifacts. Nature Medicine, 1 (2),
110-114. |
SPANOS, N.P. (1989). Hypnosis, demonic possession and
multiple personality : Strategic enactments and disavowals
of responsibility for actions. In C.A. Ward (Ed.), Altered
states of consciousness and mental health : Theoretical
and methodological issues (pp. 96-124). Newbury
Park, CA : Sage. |
LILIENFELD, S.O. & LYNN, S.J. (2003). Dissociative
identity disorder : Multiple personalities, multiple
controversies. In S.O. Lilienfeld, S.J. Lynn & J.M.
Lohr (Eds.), Science and pseudoscience in clinical
psychology (pp. 109-142). New York : Guilford
Press. |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Personnalité et
Trouble de la personnalité |
 |
|
Personnalité
narcissique : Voir Narcissisme.
Narcissistic personality.
|
|
|
Personnalité paranoïaque (Trouble) : Du
grec para qui signifie «à coté» et nous qui
signifie «esprit». Délire
fondé sur une perception
erronée de la réalité et qui se caractérise par les symptômes suivants : méfiance extrême à l'égard des autres et sentiment de persécution (Ils sont là, derrière ma porte, sous ma peau...), une surestimation démesurée et pathologique de soi-même (Je suis le
plus beau, le meilleur, etc.), une susceptibilité à fleur de peau
(Une petite erreur, moi... Impossible !), un jugement erroné (Le Québec
ne sera jamais un pays indépendant, tout le monde sait ça).
Qualifie un certain type de psychose.
Personnalité et schizophrénie paranoïde. Paranoia,
paranoid personality disorders.

|
|
SIEVER L.J. & KENDLER, K.S. (1987).
Schizoid/schizotypal/paranoid personality disorders. In
J.O. Cavenar (Ed.), Psychiatry. New York : Basic
Books. |
CHADWICK, P., BIRCHWOOD, M. & TROWER, P. (1996).
Cognitive therapy for delusions, voices and paranoia.
Chichester, UK : Wiley. |
MILLER, M.B., USEDA, D., TRULL, T.J., BURR, M. &
MINK-BROWN, C. (2001). Paranoid, schizoid, and schizotypal
personality disorder. In H.E. Adams & P.B. Sutker
(Eds.), Comprehensive handbook of psychopathology. New
York : Kluwer Academic/Plenum. |
CHADWICK, P.D.J., HUGHES, S., RUSSELL, D., RUSSELL, I.
& DAGNA, D. (2009). Mindfulness groups for distressing
voices and paranoia : a replication and feasibility trial.
Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 37, 403-412.
[PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi Personnalité et
Trouble de la personnalité |
 |
|
Personnalité
passive-agressive (Trouble) :
Passive-aggressive personality,
passive-aggressive personality disorder.
|
Personnalité schizoïde (Trouble) : Personnalité qui se caractérise par un repli sur soi. La personne schizoïde vit seule et a peu d'amis;
malgré cela, elle ne souffre pas de solitude.
Elle manifeste peu d'intérêts pour les relations sociales ou toute
autre activité en groupe. Personnalité schizoïde et isolement
social.
Schizoid personality disorder.
| |
|
ISAACS, S.S. (1939). A special mechanism in a schizoid
boy. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 20,
333-339. |
WOLFF, S. & CHICK, J. (1980). Schizoid personality in
childhood : a controlled follow-up study. Psychological
Medicine, 10, 85-100. |
KLEIN, M. (1946). Notes on some schizoid mechanisms. International
Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 27, 99-110.
[PDF] |
AKHTAR, S. (1987). Schizoid personality disorder : A
synthesis of developmental, dynamic, and descriptive
features. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 41
(4), 499-518. |
GUNTRIP, H. (1969). Schizoid phenomena, object
relations, and the self. New York : International
Universities Press. |
TRULL, T.J., WIDIGER, T.A. & FRANCES, A. (1987).
Covariation of criteria sets for avoidant, schizoid, and
dependent personality disorders. American Journal of
Psychiatry, 144 (6), 767-771. |
| |
RAINE, A. & ALLBUTT, J. (1989). Factors of schizoid
personality. British Journal of Clinical Psychology,
28, 31-40. |
JACCARD, R. (1975). L'exil intérieur : Schizoïdie et
civilisation. Paris : Presses Universitaires de
France. |
WOLFF, S. (1991). "Schizoid" personality in childhood and
adult life : III. The childhood picture. British
Journal of Psychiatry, 159, 629-635. |
WOLFF, S. & BARLOW, A. (1979). Schizoid personality in
childhood : a comparative study of schizoid, autistic and
normal children. Journal of Child Psychology &
Psychiatry 20, 29-46. |
WOLFF, S. (1998). Schizoid personality in childhood : The
links with Asperger syndrome, schizophrenia spectrum
disorders, and elective mutism. In E. Schopler & Z.B.
Gary (Eds.), Asperger syndrome or high-functioning
autism ? Current issues in autism (pp. 123-138).
New York : Plenum. |
GOLDEN, R. & MEEHL P.E. (1979). Detection of the
schizoid taxon with MMPI indicators. Journal of
Abnormal Psychology, 88, 217-233. |
RAINE, A., FUNG A.L. & LAM, B.Y.H. (2011). Peer
victimization partially mediates the schizotypy -
aggression relationship in children and adolescents.
Schizophrenia Bulletin, 37, 937-945. [PDF] |
SIEVER, L.J. & KENDLER, K.S. (1987).
Schizoid/schizotypal/paranoid personality disorders. In
J.O. Cavenar (Ed.), Psychiatry. New York : Basic
Books. |
MOORE, J.W., DICKINSON, A. & FLETCHER, P.C. (2011).
Sense of agency, associative learning, and schizotypy. Journal
: Consciousness & Cognition, 20 (3), 792-800. [PDF] |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Personnalité et
Trouble de la personnalité |
 |
|
Personnalité schizotypique (Trouble) :
Difficulté à se faire des amis et à entretenir des relations
étroites et intimes avec autrui. =
trouble de la personalité schizotypique. Schizotypal
personality, schizotypal personality disorder.
| |
|
SCHULZ, P.M., SCHULZ, S.C., GOLDBERG, S.C., ETTIGI, P.,
RESNICK, R.J. & FRIEDEL, R.O. (1986). Diagnoses of the
relatives of schizotypal outpatients. Journal of
Nervous & Mental Disease, 174, 457-463. |
SQUIRES-WHEELER, E., SKODOL, A.E., FRIEDMAN, D. &
ERLENMEYER KIMLING, L. (1988). The specificity of DSM-III
schizotypal personality traits. Psychological
Medicine, 18, 757-765. |
SQUIRES-WHEELER, E., SKODOL, A.E., BASSETT, A. &
ERLENMEYER-KIMLING, L. (1989). DSM-III-R schizotypal
personality traits in offspring of schizophrenic disorder,
affective disorder, and normal control parents.
Journal of Psychiatric Research, 23, 229-239. |
CLARIDGE, G. (1997). Schizotypy : Implications for
Illness and Health. Oxford University Press. |
MINAS, R.K. & PARK, S. (2007). Attentional window in
schizophrenia and schizotypal personality : Insight from
negative priming studies. Applied & Preventive
Psychology, 12 (3), 140-148.
[PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Personnalité sombre : Voir Triade
sombre.
Dark triad, dark triad personality.
|
|
|
Personnaz Bernard ( ) : Psychosociologue
français et spécialiste de l'étude de la conversion.
Collaborateur de Moscovici.

 |
PERSONNAZ, B. (1975). Conformité, consensus et referents
clandestins : La dependance en tant que processus
annulateur d’influence. Bulletin de Psychologie, 29,
230-242. |
PERSONNAZ, B. (1984). Study in social influence using the
spectrometer method : Dynamics of the phenomea of
conversion and covertness in perceptual responses.
European Journal of Social Psychology, 11, 431-438. |
PERSONNAZ, B. (1984). Perspectives sur les liens entre
innovation et différenciation sociale, et réactance
psychologique et "libertance". Bulletin de
Psychologie, 37 (365), 501-506. |
PERSONNAZ, B. (1986). Changements normatifs manifestes et
latents dans les phénomènes d’influence minoritaire et de
dissimilation. Bulletin de Psychologie, 37, 177-191. |
PERSONNAZ, B. & PERSONNAZ, M. (1987). Un paradigme
pour l'étude expérimentale de la conversion. Dans S.
moscovici et G. Mugny (Dirs.), Psychologie de la
conversion : études sur l'influence inconsciente
(p. 35-68). Fribourg : Cousset Delval. |
 |
 |
|
Personne : Au sens large, ce terme est synonyme d'individu.
Au sens strict, le terme personne met davantage
l'accent sur les particularités (personnalité)
et la dimension humaine du sujet. En ce sens, on pourrait dire
qu'une meute de loups est composé de 20 individus, mais non de 20
personnes. En droit, on distingue également la personne
physique (un individu) de la personne
morale à qui l'on reconnait une existence juridique. =
indivdu, humain. Person.
| |
|
ROGERS, C.R. (1955). Persons or science ? A philosophical
question. American Psychologist, 10, 267-278. |
ROGERS, C.R. (1961). On becoming a person. Houghton
Mifflin. |
LOTT, A.J. & LOTT, B.E. (1969). Liked and disliked
persons as reinforcing stimuli. Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 11 (2), 129-137. |
GERGEN, K.J. & DAVIES, K.E. (1985). The social
construction of the person. New York :
Springer-Verlag. |
SMITH, C. (2010). What is a person ? Chicago :
Chicago University Press. |
 |
 |
|
Personne âgée : Voir Adulte (vieil) et Vieillissement.
lderly, elderly people,
older adult, older person, older, later life, aged patient,
older people.
|
Personne
morale : Groupe
d'individus auquel la loi reconnaît
une existence juridique, un statut légal.
|
|
|
Personnel : Ensemble des employés,
salariées ou non, qui
contribuent à l'activité d'une entreprise,
commerciale ou non. Personnel et formation
du personnel. Le concept exclut souvent les membres de la
haute direction d'une entreprise. =
employés. Staff.
| |
|
REID, D.H., SCHUH-WEAR, C.L. & BRANNON, M.E. (1978).
Use of a group contingency to decrease staf absenteeism in
a state institution. Behavior Modification, 2,
251-266 |
ARCO, L. & BIRNBRAUER, J.S. (1990). Performance
feedback and maintenance of staff behavior residential
settings. Behavioral Interventions, 5 (3),
207-217. |
PANSU, P. (1997). Norme d'internalité et appréciation de
la valeur professionnelle : l'effet des explications
internes dans l'appréciation du personnel. Le Travail
Humain, 60 (2) 205-222. |
LOUCHE, C., PANSU, P. & PAPET, J. (2006). Normes de
jugement et appréciation du personnel. Bulletin de
Psychologie, 54 (3), 369-374. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Travail et
employé |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Personnel
soignant : Ensemble des individus, salariées ou non
(parfois des bénévoles),
qui contribuent à aider et guérir une personne dans les hôpitaux,
les instituts psychiatriques et dans les
ressources alternatives. ( ): infirmière,
psychiatre, psychologue,
préposé aux bénéficiaires en milieu psychiatrique, bénévole.
Institutional staff, behavioral staff
management, mental health technician.
| |
|
BURG, M.M., REID, D.H. & LATTIMORE, J. (1973). Use of
a self-recording and supervision institutional staff
behavior. Journal of Applied of Behavior Analysis, 12
(3), 363-375.
[PDF] |
KREITNER, R., REIF, W.E. & MORRIS, M. (1977).
Measuring the impact of feedback on the performance of
mental health technicians. Journal of Organizational
Behavior Management, 1, 105-109. |
PAGE, T.J., IWATA, B.A. & REID, D.H. (1982). Pyramidal
training : A large-scale application with institutional
staff. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 15,
335-351. [PDF] |
REID, D.H. & WHITMAN, T.L. (1983). Behavioral staff
management in institutions : A critical lreview of
effectivenes and aceptability. Analysis &
Intervention in Developmental Disabilities, 3,
131-149. |
 |
 |
|
Personnel Psychology : Revue scientifique de psychologie.
Éditeur : Wiley.
BROWN, K.G. (2001). Using computer to deliver training
: Which employees learn and why ? Personnel
Psychology, 54, 271-296.
|
|
|
|
Perspective : En psychologie
et dans les sciences en
général, ce mot désigne un point de vue particulier sur la nature
et les causes d'un phénomène,
d'un objet d'étude,
point de vue partagé par un ensemble (pas nécessairement
majoritaire) de scientifiques.
Il s'agit plus précisément du plus petit commun dénominateur ou de
l'intersection d'un ensemble de théories
(parfois d'une seule théorie). Par exemple, Les théories psychanalytiques
ont en commun l'idée que si l'on veut comprendre l'être humain, il
faut absolument expliquer le fonctionnement de l'inconscient.
L'inconscient est donc le PPCD des théories qui se réclament de la
psychanalyse. A contrario, les théories qui considèrent que
l'inconscient n'existe pas ou joue un rôle secondaire dans le
développement de la personnalité (l'humanisme, le cognitivisme,
etc.) n'appartiennent pas à la perspective psychanalytique. Hors
ce point commun, il existe cependant entre les tenants d'une même
perspective de nombreux désaccords. ( EX:
L'inconscient se fonde-t-il uniquement sur des pulsions sexuelles
? Existe-t-il des comportements privés ? L'information peut-elle
être réduite à l'influx nerveux ?). Contrairement à la théorie, la
perspective n'a pas la prétention de former un tout cohérent, de
présenter une seule vision globale du monde, d'offrir une seule explication.
Elle permet cependant de regrouper les nombreuses théories autour
d'éléments centraux, de faire un peu d'ordre dans le grand
foisonnement d'idées et de concepts des sciences. Un peu à la
manière des soleils d'un univers scientifique.
= école de pensée, approche, grille d'analyse, doctrine,
point de vue théorique, angle d'analyse, plus petit commun
dénominateur théorique.
( ): Voir
tableau ci-dessous.
Perspective, framework,
theoretical approach, point of view, school, system of
psychology, viewpoint, group.
| |
|
DUNLAP, K. (1925). Old and new viewpoints in
psychology. St. Louis : C.V. Mosby Co. |
BRENNAN, J.F. (1995). Readings in the history and
systems of psychology. Upper Saddle River, NJ :
Prentice-Hall. |
WOODWORTH, R.S. (1931). Contemporary schools of
psychology. New York : Ronald Press. |
CORDOVA, J.V. & ADDIS, M.E. (1995). Adopting and
defending an explanatory system : How and by what criteria
? The Behavior Therapist, 18, 38-39. [PDF] |
WOODWORTH, R.S. & SHEEHAN, M. (1964). Contemporary
Schools of Psychology. New York : Ronald Press. |
THORNE, B.M. & HENLEY, T.B. (1997). Connections
in the history and systems of psychology. Boston :
Houghton Mifflin. |
BUXTON, C.E. (Ed.) (1985). Points of view in the
modern history of psychology. New York : Academic. |
GOULET, C., WIEDMANN, P. et GAGNON, A. (1998/2007/2014). La perspective humaniste. Dans C. Tavris, C. Wade, A. Gagnon, C. Goulet, P. WIEDMANN & S. Richard-Bessette (Dirs.). Introduction à la psychologie : Les grandes perspectives (p. 240-272). St-Laurent : ERPI/Pearson/Chenelière. |
|
ROBINS, R.W., GOSLING, S.D. & CRAIK, K.H. (1999). An
empirical analysis of trends in psychology. American
Psychologist, 54, 117-128. [PDF] |
| |
JARVIS, M. (2000). Theoretical approaches in
psychology. London : Routledge. |
METZGER, W. (1986). Do schools of psychology still
exist ? Gestalt-Psychologie. Frankfurt : Kramer. [LIRE] |
ALLEN, N.B. & BADCOCK, P.B. (2003). The social risk
hypothesis of depressed mood : Evolutionary, psychosocial,
and neurobiological perspectives. Psychological
Bulletin, 129, 887-913. [PDF] |
LINDSAY, D.S. & READ, J.D. (1994). Psychotherapy and
memories of childhood sexual abuse : A cognitive
perspective. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 8,
281-338. |
TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN,
P. (2007/2014). Introduction à la psychologie : Les
grandes perspectives. St-Laurent : ERPI/Pearson/Lachenelière. |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Théorie |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Perspective
psychanalytique : Voir
Psychanalyse.
Psychoanalysis, psychoanalytic treatment, analysis.
|
|
|
Perspective psychosociale : De nos jours, il s'agit davantage d'une domaine de recherche que d'une perspective - la relation réciproque entre la société et le comportement
des individus - puisque la vaste majorité des explications des psychosociologues
sont largement inspirées par la perspective
cognitiviste.
|
|
|
Persuasion (Techniques) : Ensemble de stratégies,
conscientes ou non, qui vise à changer
l'attitude d'autrui, à influencer
l'opinion à
convaincre autrui d'accepter une chose (acquiescement)
ou à manipuler le
comportement d'autui. Techniques de persuasion, influence
sociale et sophisme.
= stratégie de persuasion, pouvoir de
persuasion. ( ): Voir tableau
ci-dessous. Persuasion, persuasive
communication, deterrence.
| |
|
|
SCHACTER, S. & HALL, R. (1952). Group-derived
restraints and audience persuasion. Human Relations,
5, 397-406. |
PETTY, R.E. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1990). Involvement and
persuasion : Tradition versus integration. Psychological
Bulletin, 107, 367-374.
[PDF] |
HOVLAND, C.I., JANIS, I.L. & KELLEY, H.H. (1953). Communications
and persuasion : Psychological studies in opinion
change. New Haven, CT : Yale University Press. |
BOUDON, R. (1992). L'art de se persuader des idées
fausses, fragiles ou douteuses. Paris : Seuil. |
LEVENTHAL, H. & PERLOE, S.I. (1962). A
relationship between self-esteem and persuasibility. Journal
of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 64, 385-388. |
PETTY, R.E. & CACIOPPO, J.T. & HAUGTEVD, C.
(1992). Ego-involvement and persuasion : An appreciative
look at the Sherif's contribution to the study of
self-relevance and attitude change. In D. Granberg &
G. Sarup (Eds.), Social judgment and intergroup
relations : Essays in honor of Muzafer Sherif (pp.
147-175). New York : Springer-Verla.
[PDF] |
ALLYN, J. & FESTINGER, L. (1961). The effectiveness of
unanticipated persuasive communications. Journal of
Abnormal & Social Psychology, 62, 35-40. |
|
MccGUIRE, W.J. (1964). Inducing resistance to persuasion.
Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 1, 191-229.
|
PERLOFF, R.M. (1993). The dynamics of persuasion.
New Jersey : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. |
HATFIELD, E., ARONSON, E. & ABRAHAMS, D. (1966). On
increasing the persuasiveness of a low prestige
communicator. Journal of Experimental Social
Psychology, 2, 325-342. |
CIALDINI, R.B. (1993/2004). Influence : The
psychology of persuasion/Influence et manipulation :
comprendre et maîtriser les mécanismes et les techniques
de persuasion. New York : Morrow/Éditions First. |
ROSNOW, R. & ROBINSON, E. (1967). Experiments in
persuasion. New York : Academic Press. |
PETTY, R. E., WEGENER, D.T., FABRIGAR, L.R., PRIESTER,
J.R. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1993). Conceptual and
methodological issues in the elaboration likelihood model
of persuasion : A reply to the Michigan State critics.
Communication Theory, 3, 336-362. [PDF] |
ROSNOW, R. (1967). Magnitude of impact. In L. Festinger,
E.J. Robinson, R.L. Rosnow & S. Schachter (Eds.), Experiments in persuasion (pp. 399-408). New York, N.Y. :
Academic Press. |
MAIO, G.R. & OLSON, J.M. (1995). Involvement and
persuasion : Evidence for different kinds of involvement.
Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 27,
64-78. [PDF] |
| |
FRIESTAD, M. & WRIGHT, P. (1995). Persuasion knowledge
: Lay people's and researches' beliefs about the
psychology of persuasion. Journal of Consumer
Research, 27, 123-156. |
LEVENTHAL, H. (1971). Fear appeals and persuasion : The
differentiation of a motivational construct. American
Journal of Public Health, 61, 1208-1224. |
PRATKANIS, A.R. & TURNER, M.E. (1996). Persuasion and
democracy : Strategies for increasing deliberative
participation and enacting social change. Journal of
Social Issues, 52 (1), 187-205. |
AJZEN, I. (1971). Attitudinal vs. normative messages : An
investigation of the differential effects of persuasive
communications on behavior. Sociometry, 34,
263-280. |
PHAM, M.T. (1996). Cue representation and selection
Effects of arousal on persuasion. Journal of
Consumer Research, 22, 373-387. |
PETTY, R.E. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1977). Forewarning,
cognitive responding, and resistance to persuasion. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 35,
645-655. [PDF] |
CHAIKEN, S., WOOD, W. & EAGLY, A.H. (1996). Principles
of persuasion. In E.T. Higgins & A. Kruglanski (Eds.),
Social psychology : Handbook of basic mechanisms and
processes. New York : Guilford Press. |
CHAIKEN, S. (1979). Communicator physical attractiveness
and persuasion. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 5, 547-562. |
AAKER, J.L. & MAHESWARAN, D. (1997). The effect of
cultural orientation on persuasion. Journal of
Consumer Research, 24, 315-328. |
 |
CHAIKEN, S. (1980). Heuristic versus systematic
information processing and the use of source versus
message cues in persuasion. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 39 (5),
752-766. [PDF] |
|
PETTY, R.E. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1979). Issue involvement
can increase or decrease persuasion by enhancing
message-relevant cognitive responses. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 37, 1915-1926. |
PETTY, R.E. & WEGENER, D.T. (1998). Attitude change :
Multiple roles for persuasion variables. In D. Gilbert, S.
Fiske & G. Lindzey (Eds.), The handbook of social
psychology (pp. 323-390). New York : McGraw-Hill. |
HALL, J.A. (1980). Voice tone and persuasion. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 38,
924-934. |
WOOD, W. (2000). Attitude change : Persuasion and social
influence. Annual Review of Psychology, 51,
539-570. [PDF] |
SAWYER, A.G. (1981). Repetition, cognitive responses and
persuasion. In R.E. Petty, T.M. Ostrom & T.C. Brock
(Eds.), Cognitive responses in persuasion (pp.
237-261). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. |
FISHER-LOKOU, J. et GUÉGUEN, N. (2000). Processus de
persuasion en situation de médiation : Effets du pouvoir
et de l'innovation. Psychologie Canadienne, 41 (4),
267-278.
[PDF] |
PETTY, R.E., OSTROM, T.M. & BROCK, T.C. (1981).
Cognitive responses in persuasion. Hillsdale, N.J.
: Erlbaum. |
CIALDINI, R.B. (2001). The science of persuasion.
Scientific American, 284, 76-81. [PDF] |
TRENHOLM, S. (1982). Persuasion and social influence.
New Jersey : Prentice Hall. |
CONWAY, L.G. & SCHALLER, M. (2002). On the
verifiability of evolutionary psychological theories : An
analysis of the psychology of scientific persuasion. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 6, 152-166. [PDF] |
PUCKETT, J., PETTY, R.E., CACIOPPO, J.T. & FISHER, D.
(1983). The relative impact of age and attractiveness
stereotypes on persuasion. Journal of Gerontology,
38, 340-343. |
O'KEEFE, D.J. (2002). Guilt as a mechanism of persuasion.
In J.P. Dillard & M. Pfau (Eds.), The persuasion
handbook : Developments in theory and practice (pp.
329-344). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage. [PDF] |
| |
TORMALA, Z.L., PETTY, R.E. & BRINOL, P. (2002). Ease
of retrieval effects in persuasion : the roles of
elaboration and thought-confidence. Personality &
Social Psychology Bulletin 28, 1700-1712. |
SCHUDSON, M. (1984). Advertising, The uneasy
persuasion. New York : Basic Books. |
O'KEEFE, D.J. (2002). Persuasion : Theory and
research. Thousand Oaks, CA. : Sage Publications. |
MacLACHLAN, J. (1984). making a message memorable and
persuasive. Journal of Advertising Research, 23,
51-59. |
KUMKALE, T.G. & ALBARRACIN, D. (2004). The sleeper
effect in persuasion : A meta-analytic review.
Psychological Bulletin, 130 (1), 143-172.
[PDF] |
CACIOPPO, J.T., PETTY, R.E., KAO, C.F. & RODRIGUEZ, R.
(1986). Central and peripheral routes to persuasion : An
individual difference perspective. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 51, 1032-1043.
[PDF] |
DILLARD, J. & ANDERSON, J.W. (2004). The role of fear
in persuasion. Psychology & Marketing, 21,
909-926. |
PETTY, R.E. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1986). The elaboration
likelihood model of persuasion. Advances in
Experimental Social Psychology, 19, 123-205. [PDF] |
DILLARD, J. & SHEN, L. (2005). On the nature of
reactance and it's role in persuasion. Communication
Monographs, 72, 144-168. |
| |
PETTY, R.E. & BRINOL, P. (2007). Mécanismes
psychologiques de la persuasion. Diogène, 217
(1), 58-78.
[PDF] |
PETTY, R.E. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1986). Communication
and persuasion : Central and peripheral routes to
attitude change. New York : Springer-Verlag. |
GAMINA-WILK, M. (2007). On applying the knowledge on
social influence techniques. Polish Journal of Applied
Psychology, 5, 37-47. |
CHAIKEN, S. (1987). The heuristic model of persuasion. In
M.P. Zanna, J.M. Olson & C.P. Herman (Eds.),
Social influence : The Ontario Symposium (Vol. 5,
pp. 3-39). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. |
O'KEEFE, D.J. (2008). Persuasion. In W. Donsbach (Ed.), International
encyclopedia of communication (Vol. 8, pp.
3590-3592). Oxford, UK, and Malden, MA : Wiley-Blackwell.
[PDF] |
WOOD, W. (1988). Influence and persuasion. In A. Campbell
(Ed.), Male and female. Oxford, England :
Andromeda. |
DILLARD, J. (2009). Persuasion. In C.R. Berger, M. Roloff
& D. Roskos-Ewoldsen (Eds.), Handbook of
communication science (pp. 203-218). Thousand
Oaks, CA : Sage. |
| |
PASTUCHA, P., PRASKO,J., DIVEKY, T., GRAMBAL, A.,
LATALOVA, K, SIGMUNDOVA, Z. & TICHACKOVA, A. (2009).
Borderline personality disorder and dissociation -
comparison with healthy controls. Activitas Nervosa
Superior Rediviva, 51 (3-4), 146-149. [PDF]
|
CACIOPPO, J.T. & PETTY, R.E. (1989). Effects of
message repetition on argument processing recall, and
persuasion. Basic & Applied Psychology, 10
(1), 3-12. [PDF] |
O'KEEFE, D.J. (2009). Theories of persuasion. In R. Nabi
& M.B. Oliver (Eds.), Handbook of media effects
(pp. 269-282). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage. |
JOHNSON, B.T. & EAGLY, A.H. (1989). Effects of
involvement on persuasion : A meta-analysis. Psychological
Bulletin, 106 (2), 290-314. [PDF] |
DILLARD, J. & MIRALDI, L. (2009). Persuasion :
Research areas and approaches. In U. Fix, A. Gardt &
J. Knape (Eds.), Rhetoric and stylistics : An
international handbook of historical and systematic
research (pp. 689-702). Berlin : Mouton de
Gruyter. |
| |
DOUGLAS, K.M., SUTTON, R.M. & STAHI, S. (2010). Why I
am less persuaded than you : people's intuitive
understanding of the psychology of persuasion. Social
Influence, 5, 133-148. |
MEYERS, R.A. (1989). Persuasive arguments theory : A test
of assumptions. Human Communication Research, 15,
357-381. |
O'KEEFE, D.J. (2012). Conviction, persuasion, and
argumentation : Untangling the ends and means of
influence. Argumentation, 26, 19-32. |
CHAIKEN, S.S., LIBERMAN, A. & EAGLY, A.H. (1989).
Heuristic and systematic information processing within and
beyond the persuasion context. In J.S. Uleman & Bargh,
J.A. (Eds.), Unintended thought (pp. 212-252).
New York : Guilford Press. |
VYSKOCILOVA, J., PRASKO, J., SEDLACKOVA, Z., OCISKOVA, M.
& GRAMBAL, A. (2014). Schema therapy for CBT
therapists who treat borderline patients. Activitas
Nervosa Superior Rediviva, 56 (1-2), 24-31. [PDF]
|
 |
|
Voir aussi Conformisme,
Acquiescement
et Changement
d'attitude |
|
 |
|
Perte : Fait d'être privé momentanément ou définitivement d'une partie de soi (ses facultés cognitives, un membre), d'une personne
qui nous est chère ou d'un objet (argent, maison, etc)
auquel on tient généralement (sauf peut-être, dans certains cas,
la perte de poids...). Dans certain cas, on utilise le mot perdant
pour désigner celui qui subit une perte ou encaisse la défaite
(alors que l'inverse, un gain ou la victoire, était possible). Si
cette perte peut-être attribuable à autrui, on utilise alors le
mot préjudice.
/gain.
Loss.
| |
|
WORTMAN, C.B. & SILVER, R.C. (1989). The myths of
coping with loss. Journal of Consulting &
Clinical Psychology, 57 (3), 349-357. |
NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. & LARSON, J. (1999). Coping
with loss. Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum. |
NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S., PARKER, L. & LARSON, J. (1994).
Ruminative coping with depressive mood following loss.
Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 67,
92-104. |
CAPPS, L. & BONANNO, G.A. (2000). Narrating
bereavement : Thematic and grammatical predictors of
adjustment to loss. Discourse Processes, 30, 1-25. |
DAVIS, C.G. & NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (2001). Loss and
meaning : How do people make sense of loss ? American
Behavioral Scientist, 44, 726-741. |
BONANNO, G.A. (2004). Loss, trauma, and human resilience :
have we underestimated the human capacity to thrive after
extremely aversive events ? American Psychologist,
59, 20-28.
[PDF] |
GABBARD, G.O. (1998). Vertigo : Female objectification,
male desire, and object loss. Psychoanalytic Inquiry,
18 (2), 161-167. |
RICK, S. (2011). Losses, gains, and brains :
Neuroeconomics can help to answer open questions about
loss aversion. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 21, 453-463.
[PDF] |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Préjudice
et Perdant |
 |
|
|
|
Perte d'un être cher : Fait d'être privé définitivement d'une
personne que l'on apprécie/ aime,
et qui se traduit généralement par un chagrin.
(qui peut parfois se transformer en
dépression). Perte, deuil
et résilience.
Loss, conjugal loss.
| |
|
RUBIN, S. (1982). Persisting effects of loss : A model of
mourning. Series in Clinical Community Psychology :
Stress & Anxiety, 8, 275-282. |
BONANNO, G.A., PAPA, A. & O'NEIL, K. (2001). Loss and
human resilience. Applied & Preventative
Psychology, 10, 193-206. |
WORTMAN, C.B. & SILVER, R.C. (1987). Coping with
irrevocable loss. In G.R. VandenBos & B.K. Bryant
(Eds.), Cataclysms, crises, and catastrophes :
Psychology in action (pp. 189-235). Washington, DC
: American Psychological Association. |
FIELD, N.P. & BONANNO, G.A. (2001). The role of blame
on adaptation in the first five years following the death
of a spouse. American Behavioral Scientist, 44, 764-781. |
WORTMAN, C.B. & SILVER, R.C. (1989). The myths of
coping with loss. Journal of Consulting &
Clinical Psychology, 57 (3), 349-357. |
DAVIS, C.G. & NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (2001). Loss and
meaning : How do people make sense of loss ? American
Behavioral Scientist, 44, 726-741. |
LASKER, J.N. & TOEDTER, L.J. (1991). Acute versus
chronic grief : The case of pregnancy loss. American
Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 61 (4), 510-522. |
WASKOWIC, T.D. & CHARTIER, B.M. (2003). Attachment and
the experience of grief following the loss of a spouse. Omega,
47, 77. |
LAYNE, L.L. (1992). Of fetuses and angels : Fragmentation
and integration in narratives of pregnancy loss.
Knowledge and Society : The Anthropology of Science
& Technology, 9, 29-58. |
KALTMAN, S. & BONANNO, G.A. (2003). Trauma and
bereavement : Examining the impact of sudden and violent
deaths. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 17, 131-147. |
NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S., PARKER, L. & LARSON, J. (1994).
Ruminative coping with depressive mood following loss.
Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 67,
92-104. |
ABELES, N., VICTOR, T.L. & DELANO-WOOD, L. (2004). The
impact of an older adult's death on thefamily. Professional
psychology : Research & Practice, 35,
234-239. |
THUEN, F. (1997). Social support after the loss on an
infant child : a long-term perspective. Scandinavian
Journal of Psychology, 38, 103-110. |
WORTMAN, C.B., WOLFF, K. & BONANNO, G.A. (2004). Loss
of an intimate partner through death. In D.J. Mashek &
A. Aron (Eds.), Handbook of closeness and intimacy
(pp. 305-320). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. |
BONANNO, G.A., NOTARIUS, C.I., GUNZERATH, L., KELTNER, D.
& HOROWITZ, M.J. (1998). Interpersonal ambivalence,
perceived dyadic adjustment, and conjugal loss. Journal
of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 66,
1012-1022. |
BONANNO, G.A. (2004). Loss, trauma, and human resilience :
have we underestimated the human capacity to thrive after
extremely aversive events ? American Psychologist,
59, 20-28.
[PDF] |
BONANNO, G.A. (1999). Factors associated with the
effective accommodation to loss. In C. Figley (Ed.), The
traumatology of grieving (pp. 37-52). Washington,
DC : Taylor & Francis. |
WORTMAN, C.B. & BOERNER, K. (2007). Beyond the myths
of coping with loss : Prevailing assumptions versus
scientific evidence. H.S. Friedman & R. Cohen-Silver
(Eds.), Foundations of health psychology (pp.
285-324). New York, NY, US : Oxford University Press. [PDF] |
NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. & LARSON, J. (1999). Coping
with loss. Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum. |
GOLD, K.J., SEN, A. & HAYWARD, R.A. (2010). Marriage
and cohabitation outcomes after pregnancy loss.
Pediatrics, 125 (5), 12002-1207. [PDF] |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Deuil et
Résilience |
 |
|
|
|
Perte de contact avec la réalité : L'expression désigne
aussi bien un dérèglement sensoriel (hallucination) que
l'incapacité à interpréter et à suivre correctement les règles de
fonctionnement en société (comportements asociaux et psychotiques).
Loss of contact with reality.
|
Perte
de mémoire : Voir Oubli.
Memory loss, forgetting.
|
Perte de poids : Voir Poids (Perte).
Weight loss, weight control, weight loss maintenance.
|
Perte de sujets : Perte de participants : Cette perte désigne les sujets
choisis pour participer à une recherche
mais qui, pour une raison ou une autre, se désistent en cours de
route, et donc ne complètent pas toutes les phases de la dites
recherche. Les données obtenues grâce à ces sujets sont alors
considérées comme non-valides et doivent par conséquent être
exclues de l'analyse de
données. Parmi ces raisons on compte : la fatigue,
les effets
secondaires, le manque de temps, etc. Pour le chercheur,
cette perte peut compromettre la validité
interne et externe de sa recherche lorsque les sujets abandonnent
davantage dans un groupe que dans l'autre (= perte différentielle
donc effet différentiel) ou lorsque les sujets sont très nombreux
à se désister (perte massive qui diminue la puissance
des tests
statistiques).
|
|
|
Pertinence (d'un problème scientifique) : On dit
d'un problème scientifique qu'il est
pertinent si on a des raisons valables de croire que Y est bel et
bien un Y (dans le cas d'une recherche descriptive qui vise à
décrire les propriétés d'un phénomènes)
ou que X est bel et bien la cause de Y (explication d'un phénomène
ou de ses propriétés). Il y a deux types de raisons ou arguments
valables ou pertinentes : 1) il existe une
théorie qui prédit les propriétés de Y ou explique la relation
possible entre X et Y; 2) il existe un certain
nombre de faits qui permettent de croire à l'existence d'une
relation entre X et Y. Ces deux conditions (faits et théories)
peuvent également être réunies (thèse forte) pour augmenter la
pertinence d'un problème. /faux-problème.
|
Perturbateur endocrinien : Ensemble de substances chimiques naturelles et artificielles qui influence, généralement de manière
néfaste, le système endocrinien et l'équilibre hormonal
d'un organisme.
( ): Bisphénol A, phtalates, DDT.
Endocrine disruptor.
| |
|
PATISAUL, H.B. & ADEWALE, H.B. (2009). Long-term
effects of environmental endocrine disruptors on
reproductive physiology and behavior. Frontiers in
Behavioral Neuroscience, 3 [10], 1-18.
[PDF] |
FRYE, C., BO, E., CALAMANDREI, G., CALZAÀ, L.,
DESSI-FULGHERI, F., FERNÀNDEZ, M. FUSANI, L. KAH, O.
KAJTA, M., LE PAGE, Y., PATISAUL, H.B., VENEROSI, A.,
WOJTOWICZ, A.K. & PANZICA G.C. (2012). Endocrine
disrupters : a review of some sources, effects, and
mechanisms of actions on behavior and
neuroendocrinesystems. Journal of
Neuroendocrinology, 24 (1), 144-159. [PDF]
|
 |
 |
|
Perugi Giulio ( ) : Psychiatre
italien et spécialiste de l'étude du trouble
bipolaire et des
et des types de bipolarité. Collaborateur de
Akiskal, Angst,
Hantoucheet Vieta.
 |
PERUGI, G., MUSETTI, L., SIMONINI, E., PIAGENTINI, F.,
CASSANO, G.B. & AKISKAL, H.S. (1990). Gender-mediated
clinical features of depressive illness the importance of
temperamental differences. The British Journal of
Psychiatry, 157 (6), 835-841. |
PERUGI, G., AKISKAL, H.S., PFANNER, C., PRESTA, C.,
GEMIGNANI, A. & MILANFRANCHI, A. (1997). The clinical
impact of bipolar and unipolar affective comorbidity on
obsessive–compulsive disorder. Journal of
Affective Disorders, 46 (1), 15-23. |
PERUGI, G., AKISKAL, H.S., LATTANZI, L., CECCONI, D.,
MASTROCINQUE, C., PATRONELLI, A., VIGNOLI, S. & BEMI,
E. (1998). The high prevalence of “soft” bipolar (II)
features in atypical depression. Comprehensive
Psychiatry, 39 (2), 63-71. |
PERUGI, G., TONI, C., TRAVIERSO, M.C. & AKISKAL, H.S.
(2003). The role of cyclothymia in atypical depression :
toward a data-based reconceptualization of the
borderline–bipolar II connection. Journal of
Affective Disorders, 73 (1-2), 87-98. |
PERUGI, G. & AKISKAL, H.S. (2002). The soft bipolar
spectrum redefined : focus on the cyclothymic,
anxious-sensitive, impulse-dyscontrol, and binge-eating
connection in bipolar II and related conditions Psychiatric
Clinics, 25 (4), 713-737.
|
|
|
|
|
|
 |
PERVIN, L.A. (1980). Personality, theory, assessment
and research. New York : Wiley & Sons |
PERVIN, L.A. (1989). Goal concepts in personality and
social psychology : A historical introduction. In L.A.
Pervin (Ed.), Goal concepts in personality and social
psychology (pp. 1-17). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. |
PERVIN, L.A. (1994). A critical analysis of current trait
theory. Psychological Inquiry, 5, 103-113. |
PERVIN, L.A. (2001). Current controversies and issues
in personality. New York : Wiley. |
PERVIN, L.A. et OLIVIER, P.J. (2004). La personnalité
: De la théorie à la recherche. De Boeck. |
 |
 |
|
Pessimisme : État de celui qui entre deux options
ou possibilités - ça va foirer ou ça va marcher - penche
généralement pour la première. /optimisme.
Pessimism.
| |
|
NOREM, J.K. & CANTOR, N. (1986). Defensive pessimism :
Harnessing anxiety as motivation. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 51, 1208-1217. |
|
NOREM, J.K. & CANTOR, N. (1986). Anticipatory and post
hoc cushioning strategies : Optimism and defensive
pessimism in "risky" situations. Cognitive Therapy
& Research, 10, 347-362. |
|
CANTOR, N. & NOREM, J.K. (1989). Defensive pessimism
and stress and coping. Social Cognition, 7,
92-112 |
MARTIN, A.J., MARSH, H.W. & DEBUS, R.L. (2001).
Self-handicapping and defensive pessimism : Exploring a
model of predictors and outcomes from a self-protection
perspective. Journal of Educational Psychology, 93,
87-102. |
SHOWERS, C. & RUBIN, C. (1990). Distinguishing
defensive pessimism from depression : Negative
expectations and positive coping mechanisms. Cognitive
Therapy & Research, 14, 385-399. |
|
NOREM, J.K. & ILLINGSWORTH, K.S.S. (1993). Strategy
dependent effects of reflecting on self and tasks : Some
implications of optimism and defensive pessimism.
Journal of Personality & Social Personality, 65,
822-835. |
ELLIOT, A.J. & CHURCH, M.A. (2003). A motivational
analysis of defensive pessimism and self-handicapping.
Journal of Personality, 71 (3), 369-396. [PDF] |
SANNA, L.J. (1996). Defensive pressimism, optimism, and
simulating alternatives : Somme ups and downs of
prefactual and counterfactual thinking. Journal of
personality & Social Psychology, 71 (5),
1020-1036. |
|
SPENCER, S.M. & NOREM, J.K. (1996). Reflection and
distraction : Defensive pessimism, strategic optimism, and
performance. Personality & Social Psychology
Bulletin, 22 (4), 354-365. |
|
ROBINSON-WHELEN, S., KIM, C.T., MACCALLUM, R.C. &
KIECOLT-GLASER, J.K. (1997). Distinguishing optimism from
pessimism in older adults : Is it more important to be
optimistic or not to be pessimistic ? Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 73, 1345-1
353. |
NOREM, J.K. & ILLINGSWORTH, K.S.S. (2004). Mood and
performance among defensive pessimists and strategic
optimists. Journal of Research in Personality
38 (4), 351-366. |
MEHRABIAN, A. & LJUNGGREN, E. (1997). Dimensionality
and content of optimism-pessimism analyzed in terms of the
PAD Temperament Model. Personality & Individual
Differences, 23, 729-737. |
ANOLI, L., REALDON, O., RASPELLI, S. & ASCOLESE, A.
(2008). Regularities in meaning patterning within optimism
and pessimism. Gestalt Theory, 30 (1), 311-320. |
 |
|
|
 |
Voir aussi Optimisme |
 |
|
Pestalozzi Johann Heinrich (Zürich 1746-1827 Bruges) : Éducateur suisse et pédagogue avant la
lettre. On lui doit le principe selon lequel il est préférable
d'enseigner les idées familières avant les idées nouvelles.
|
|
|
Peter
(Le cas) : Exemple d'un contre-conditionnement
réalisé par Jones avec un
jeune enfant qui a
développé en laboratoire
une phobie des lapins.
Peter, peur
conditionnée et éthique.
Peter case.
 |
JONES, M.C. (1924). A laboratory study of fear : The case
of Peter. Pedagogical Seminary, 31, 308-315. [LIRE] |
JONES, M.C. (1926). The development of early behavior
patterns in young children. Pedagogical Seminary, 33,
537-585. |
JONES, M.C. (1974). Albert, Peter, and John B. Watson. American
Psychologist, 29, 581-583. |
| |
| |
 |
 |
|
Peter Jochen ( ) : Spécialiste néérlandais
de l'étude de la communication,
notamment au moyen d'internet et de la
télévision, chez les
adolescent. Collaboratrice de Peter.
 |
PETER, J. & LAUF, E. (2002). Reliability in
cross-national content analysis. Journalism &
Mass Communication Quarterly, 79, 815-832. |
PETER, J. & VALKENBURG, P.M. & SCHOUTEN, A.P.
(2005). Developing a model of adolescent friendship
formation on the Internet. CyberPsychology &
Behavior, 8, 423-430. |
PETER, J. & VALKENBURG, P.M. (2006). Research-note :
Individual differences in perceptions of internet
communication. European Journal of Communication, 21,
213-226. |
PETER, J. & VALKENBURG, P.M. (2008). Adolescents’
exposure to sexually explicit internet material and sexual
preoccupancy. A three-wave panel study. Media
Psychology, 11, 207-234. |
PETER, J. & VALKENBURG, P.M. (2008). Adolescents’
exposure to sexually explicit online material, sexual
uncertainty, and uncommitted sexual exploration - Is there
a link ? Communication Research, 35, 579-601. |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Peterson Bill E. ( ) : Psychologue
américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la personnalité,
notamment de
l'autoritarisme et de la personnalité autoritaire. Collaborateur de Duncan et
Zurbriggen.

 |
PETERSON, B.E., DUTY, R.M. & WINTER, D.O. (1993).
Authoritarianism and attitudes toward contemporary social
issues. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 19, 174-184 |
PETERSON, B.E. & DUNCAN, L.E. (1999). Authoritarianism
of parents and offspring : Intergenerational politics and
adjustment to college. Journal of Research in
Personality, 33 (4), 494-513. |
PETERSON, B.E. & LANE, M.D. (2001). Implications of
authoritarianism for young adulthood : Longitudinal
analysis of college experiences and future goals.
Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 27,
678-690. |
PETERSON, B.E. & PANG, J.S. (2006). Beyond politics :
Authoritarianism and the pursuit of leisure. The
Journal of Social Psychology, 146, 443-461. |
PETERSON, B.E. & ZURBRIGGEN, L. (2010). Gender,
sexuality, and the authoritarian personality. Journal
of Personality, 78, 1801-1826. |
 |
|
Peterson Carole ( ) : Psychologue
cognitiviste
américaine, d'origine anglaise, spécialisée dans l'étude de
la mémoire, notamment de
la mémoire
autobiographique.
 |
PETERSON, C. (1999). Children’s memory for medical
emergencies : Two years later. Developmental
Psychology, 35, 1493-1506.
[PDF] |
PETERSON, C. (2002). Children’s long-term memory for
autobiographical events. Developmental Review, 22,
370-402. [PDF] |
PETERSON, C., GRANT, V.V. & BOLAND, L.D. (2005).
Childhood amnesia in children and adolescents : Their
earliest memories. Memory, 13, 622-637. [PDF]
|
PETERSON, C. (2007). Reliability of child witnesses : A
decade of research. Canadian Journal of Police &
Security Services, 5 (3/4), 142-151. [PDF]
|
PETERSON, C. (2012). Children's autobiographical memories
across the years : Forensic implications of childhood
amnesia and eyewitness memory for stressful events. Developmental
Review, 32, 287-306. [PDF]
|
 |
 |
|
 |
PETERSON, J.B., ROTHFLEISCH, J., ZELAZO, P.D. & PIHL,
R.O. (1990). Acute alcohol intoxication and
cognitive functioning. Journal of Studies on Alcohol,
51 (2), 114-122. |
PETERSON, J.B. & CARSON, S. (1999). Latent
Inhibition and Openness to Experience in a high-achieving
student population. Personality & Individual
Differences, 28 (2), 323-332. |
PETERSON, J.B. & FLANDERS, J.L. (2002). Complexity
management theory. Cortex, 38, 429-458 |
PETERSON, J.B., SMITH K.W. & CARSON, S. (2002).
Openness and extraversion are associated with reduced
latent inhibition : Replication and commentary. Personality
& Individual Differences, 33 (7),
1137-1147. |
PETERSON, J.B. (2006). Religion, sovereignty, natural
rights, and the constituent elements of experience. Archives
of the Psychology of Religion, 28, 135-180.
|
|
|
BLAZER, D. (2000). "Maps of meaning : The architecture of
belief". American Journal of Psychiatry, 57 (2),
299–300. |
 |
|
Peterson
Joseph (1878-1935) : Psychologue
américain. Président de l'APA en
1934.

 |
PETERSON, J. (1916). Completeness of response as an
explanation principle in learning. Psychological
Review, 23 (2), 153-162. |
PETERSON, J. (1917). Experiments in ball-tossing : The
significance of learning curves. Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 2 (3), 178-224. |
PETERSON, J. & DAVID, Q.J. (1919). The psychology
of handling men in the army. Minneapolis : The
Perine Book Company. |
PETERSON, J. (1922). Imitation and mental adjustment. Journal
of Abnormal Psychology & Social Psychology, 17
(1), 1-15. |
PETERSON, J. (1933). Learning in children. In C. Murchison
(Ed.), A handbook of child psychology (Vol 1,
pp. 417-481). New York, NY : Russell &
Russell/Atheneum Publishers. |
 |
 |
|
Peterson
Lloyd R. (Minneapolis 1922-2011) :
Psychologue américain
et spécialiste de l'étude de la mémoire
à court terme et à long
terme. Collaborateur de
Hillner.
 |
PETERSON, L.R. & PETERSON, M.J. (1957). The role of
context stimuli in verbal learning. Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 53 (2), 102-105. |
PETERSON, L.R. & PETERSON, M.J. (1959). Short-term
retention of individual verbal items. Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 58, 193-198.
[PDF] |
PETERSON, L.R., SALTZMAN, D. & HILLNER, K., LAND,
V. (1962). Recency and frequency in
paired-associate learning. Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 63, 396-403. |
PETERSON, L.R., WAMPLER, R., KIRKPATRICK, M. &
SALTZMAN, D. (1963). Effect of spacing presentations on
retention of a paired associate over short intervals.
Journal of Experimental Psychology, 66, 206-209. |
PETERSON, L.R. (1966). Short-term verbal memory and
learning. Psychological Review, 73 (3),
193-207. |
 |
|
Peterson
Robert F. ( ) : Psychologue
béhavioriste et
spécialiste de l'étude de
l'imitation. Collaborateur de Baer,
Bijou, Sherman
et Whitehurst.
 |
PETERSON, R.F. (1968). Imitation : a basic behavioral
mechanism. In H.N. Sloane & B. MacAulay (Eds.), Operant
procedures in remedial speech and language training (pp.
61-74). Boston : Houghton Mifflin. |
PETERSON, R.F. & PETERSON, L. (1968). The use of
positive reinforcement in the control of self-destructive
behaviour in a retarded boy. Journal of Experimental
Child Psychology, 6, 351-360. |
PETERSON, R.F. (1968). Some experiments on the
organization of a class of imitative behaviors. Journal
of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (3), 225-235.
[PDF] |
BIJOU, S.W., PETERSON, R.F. & AULT, M.H. (1968). A
method to integrate descriptive and experimental field
studies at the level of data and empirical concepts. Journal
of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (2), 175-191. [PDF]
|
PETERSON, R.F. & WHITEHURST, G.J. (1971). A variable
influencing the performance of generalized imitative
behaviors. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 4
(1), 1-9. [PDF]
|
 |
|
Petit
Albert (Le cas) : Voir Albert.
Albert study, little Albert.
|
|
|
Petrides Konstantinos V. ( ) : Psychosociologue
anglais, d'origine sud-africaine, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'intelligence
émotionnelle, des habiletés
sociales et de la perception
sociale. Étudiant de Furham.
Collaborateur de Barrett,
Chirumbolo, Eysenk,
Martin, Saklofske,
Sanchez-Ruiz et
Vernon.

 |
PETRIDES, K.V. & FURNHAM, A. (2000). On the
dimensional structure of emotional intelligence. Personality
& Individual Differences, 29, 313-320. [PDF] |
PETRIDES, K.V. & FURNHAM, A. (2001). Trait emotional
intelligence : Psychometric investigation with reference
to established trait taxonomies. European Journal of
Personality, 15, 425-448. [PDF] |
PETRIDES, K.V., FREDERIKSON, N. & FURNHAM, A. (2004).
The role of trait emotional intelligence in academic
performance and deviant behavior at school. Personality
& Individual Differences, 36, 277-293. [PDF] |
PETRIDES, K.V. & FURNHAM, A. (2006). The role of trait
emotional intelligence in a gender-specific model of
organizational variables. Journal of Applied Social
Psychology, 36, 552-569. [PDF] |
PETRIDES, K.V. (2011). An application of belief-importance
theory with reference to trait emotional intelligence,
mood, and somatic complaints. Scandinavian Journal of
Psychology, 52, 161-167. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Petry
Nancy M. ( ) : Psychologue
cognitivio-béhavioriste
américaine et spécialiste de l'étude du
jeu compulsif. Collaboratrice de Bickel,
Blaszczynski,
Ladouceur, Madden, Potenza,
Toneatto et Walker.
 |
PETRY, N.M., BICKEL, W.K., TZANIS, E., TAYLOR, R., KUBIK,
E., FOSTER, M. & HUGHES, M.E. (1998). A behavioral
intervention for improving verbal behaviors of heroin
addicts in a treatment clinic. Journal of Applied
Behavior Analysis, 31 (2), 291-297. [PDF] |
PETRY, N.M. (2001). Pathological gamblers, with and
without substance use disorder, discount delayed rewards
at high rates. Journal of Abnormal Psychoogy, 110,
482-487. |
PETRY, N.M., STINSON, F.S. & GRANT, B.F. (2005).
Comorbidity of DSM-IV pathological gambling and other
psychiatric disorders : Results from the National
Epidemiologic Survey on Alcohol & Related Conditions.
Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 66, 564-574. |
PETRY, N.M., WEINSTOCK, J., MORASCO, B.J. &
LEDGERWOOD, D.M. (2009). Brief motivational interventions
for college student pathological gamblers. Addiction,
104 (9), 1569-1578. [PDF] |
PETRY, N.M., RASH, C.J. & ALESSI, S.M. (2016).
Randomized controlled trial of brief interventions for
problem gambling in substance abuse treatment patients. Journal
of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 84 (10),
874-886. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pettigrew Thomas. F. (Richmond 1931-) : Psychosociologue
américain et spécialiste de l'étude des
préjugés, des groupes
et du contact social.
Étudiant de Allport et Taylor.
Collaborateur de Hewstone
et Tropp.
 |
PETTIGREW, T.F. (1979). The ultimate attribution error :
Extending Allport's cognitive analysis of prejudice. Personality
& Social Psychology Bulletin, 5 (4), 461-476. |
PETTIGREW, T.F. & MARTIN, J. (1987). Shaping the
organizational context for Black American inclusion. Journal
of Social Issues, 43 (1), 41-78. |
PETTIGREW, T.F. (1998). Intergroup contact theory. Annual
Review of Psychology, 49, 65-85. [PDF] |
PETTIGREW, T.F. & TROPP, L. (2006). A meta-analytic
test of intergroup contact theory. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 90, 751-783.
[PDF] |
PETTIGREW, T.F. (2016). In pursuit of three theories :
Authoritarianism, relative deprivation, and intergroup
contact. Annual Review of Psychology, 67, 1-21.
[PDF]
|
 |
 |
|
 |
PETTIT, P. (1974). A theory of justice ? Theory &
Decision, 4, 311-324. [PDF] |
PETTIT, P. (1987). Humeans, anti-humeans and motivation. Mind,
96, 530-533. [PDF] |
PETTIT, P. (1986). Preserving the prisoner's dilemma. Synthese,
68, 181-184. [PDF]
|
PETTIT, P. (2003). Looks as powers. Philosophical
Issues, 13, 221-252. [PDF]
|
PETTIT, P. (2016). A brief history of liberty — And its
lessons. Journal of Human Development &
Capability, 17, 5-21. [PDF]
|
 |
 |
|
Petty Richard E. (New York-) : Psychosociologue
américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'influence
sociale, notamment de la persuasion.
Collaborateur de Burger,
Cacioppo, Harkins,
Krosnick, Latané,
Sedikides et Williams.
  
 |
PETTY, R.E. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1977). Forewarning,
cognitive responding, and resistance to persuasion. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 35,
645-655. [PDF] |
PETTY, R.E. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1986). The elaboration
likelihood model of persuasion. Advances in
Experimental Social Psychology, 19, 123-205. [PDF]
+
[PDF] +
[PDF] |
PETTY, R.E., CACIOPPO, J.T., SEDIKIDES, C. &
STRATHMAN, A. (1988). Affect and persuasion : A
contemporary perspective. American Behavioral
Scientist, 31, 355-371.
[PDF] |
PETTY, R.E., TORMALA, Z.L., BRINOL, P. & JARVIS,
W.B.G. (2006). Implicit ambivalence from attitude change :
an exploration of the PAST Model. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 90, 21-41. [PDF] |
PETTY, R.E. & BRINOL, P. (2007). Mécanismes
psychologiques de la persuasion. Diogène, 217
(1), 58-78.
[PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Peuple : Groupe,
généralement assez vaste, dont les membres
(X) partagent un ensemble de caractéristiques (linguistique,
culturelle, historique, religieuse, sociale, territoriale,
économique, morphologique, etc.). Ces caractéristiques ne sont pas
nécessaires à la définition
d'un peuple; les membres d'un groupes peuvent avoir des traits
différents (morphologie), des niveaux de vie différents (économie)
ou des religions différentes (multiconfessionalité). Dans le
faits, la naissance, la stabilité et la perrenité d'un peuple
reposent davantage sur la reconnaissance
individuelle (Je suis un X), la
familiarité (Nous sommes tous des X) et le projet
collectif que ces individus nourissent afin que leur groupe soit
reconnu par les autres (Les Y et les Z admettent que nous sommes
des X). Le projet collectif des peuples varie : il peut s'agir de
constituer en pays, de se
joindre à un plus vaste ensemble (union, fédération,
confédération, etc), ou simplement de défendre son existence et
ses intérêts au sein du "concert des nations", dixit Landry.
Pour certains auteurs, la distinction entre peuple et nation
réside dans le fait que le second a une reconnaissance formelle
des autres pays (Les Y admettent que nous sommes des X), ce qui
nécessite généralement que cette nation soit représentée par un état
doté de pouvoirs formels (judiciaire,
exécutif, législatif,
militaire).
EX: Le Québec, la Catalogne, l'Écosse. D'autres
auteurs considèrent que ce qui distingue la nation du peuple,
c'est qu'un peuple peut exister sans territoire
et sans état. EX: Le peuple juif avant la
création d'Israël. Nation, patriotisme
et nationalisme.
= patrie. People.
|
Peur
: Selon la théorie, comportement
ou émotion soudaine
et désagréable. Peut se traduire sur le plan physiologie par une
accélération du
rythme cardiaque, une augmentation de la pression
artérielle, de la sudation,
la fermeture des paupières, la crispation ou la paralysie
musculaire, des cris, des grimaces, le haussement des épaules,
etc. Pour les béhavioristes,
la peur est un ensemble de comportements
appris (ou
réponse émotionnelles conditionnées). Peur, phobie
et peur
conditionnée. Fear.
| |
|
CANNON, W.B. (1918). Bodily changes. In pain, hunger,
fear, and rage. New York/London :
Appleton-Century-Crofts. |
CAREY, G. (1990). Genes, fears, phobias, and phobic
disorders. Journal of Counseling & Development,
68, 628-632. |
JONES, M.C. (1924). A laboratory study of fear : The case
of Peter. Pedagogical Seminary, 31, 308-315. |
COOK, M. & MINEKA, S. (1990). Selective associations
in the observational conditioning of fear in rhesus
monkeys. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal
Behavior Processes, 16, 372-389. [PDF] |
VALENTINE, C.W. (1930). The innate bases of fear.
Journal of Genetic Psychology, 37, 394-419. |
RACHMAN, S.J. (1991). Neo-conditioning and the classical
theory of fear acquisition. Clinical Psychology
Review, 11, 155-173. |
HEBB, D.O. & RJESEN, A.H. (1943). The genesis of
irrational fears. Bulletin of the Canadian
Psychological Association, 3, 49-50. |
KIM, J.J. & FANSELOW, M.S. (1992). Modality-specific
retrograde amnesia of fear. Science, 256,
675-677. |
|
EFFERS, S. (1992). Feel the fear and do it anyway.
New York : Fawcett. |
| |
WITTE, K. (1992). Putting the fear back into fear appeals
- the extended parallel process model. Communication
Monographs, 59 (4), 329-349. |
MILLER, N.E. (1948). Studies of fear as an acquirable
drive : I. Fear as motivation and fear-reduction as
reinforcement in the learning of new responses. Journal
of Experimental Psychology, 38, 89-101. |
MARKS, I.M. & NEESE, R.M. (1994). Fear and fitness :
an evolutionary analysis of anxiety disorders.
Ethology & Sociobiology, 15, 247-61. |
| |
WARE, J., JAIN, K., BURGES, I. & DAVEY, G.C.L. (1994).
Disease-avoidance model : Factor analysis of common animal
fears. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 32, 57-63. |
| |
TOMARKEN, A.J., SUTTON, S. & MINEKA, S. (1995).
Fear-relevant illusory correlations : What types of
associations promote judgmental bias ? Journal of
Abnormal Psychology, 104, 312-326. |
ANASTASI, A., COHEN, N. & SPATZ, D. (1948). A study of
fear and anger in college students through the controlled
diary method. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 73,
243-249. |
BARLOW, D.H., CHORPITA, B.F. & TUROVSKY, J. (1996).
Fear, panic, anxiety, and the disorders of emotion. In
D.A. Hope (Ed.), Perspectives on anxiety, panic, and
fear : Nebraska Symposium on Motivation (Vol. 43,
pp. 251-328). Lincoln : University of Nebraska. |
BROWN, J.S. & JACOBS, A. (1949). The role of fear in
the motivation and acquisition of responses. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : General, 39, 747-759. |
MAREN, S. & FANSELOW, M.S. (1996). The amygdala and
fear conditioning : Has the nut been cracked ? Neuron,
16, 237-240. |
EGLASH, A. (1952). The dilemma of fear as a motivating
force. Psychological Review, 59, 376-379. |
FORSYTH, J.P. & CHORPITA, B.F. (1997). Unearthing the
nonassociative origins of fears and phobias : A rejoinder.
Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental
Psychiatry, 28, 297-305. |
KALISH, H.I. (1954). Strength of fear as a function of the
number of acquisition and extinction trials. Journal
of Experimental Psychology, 47 (1), 1-9. |
MAREN, S., ANAGNOSTARAS, S.G. & FANSELOW, M.S. (1998).
The startled seahorse : Is the hippocampus necessary for
contextual fear conditioning ? Trends in Cognitive
Sciences, 2, 39-41. |
BRADY, J.V. (1955). Extinction of a conditioned fear
response as a function of reinforcement schedules for
competing behavior. Journal of Psychology, 40,
25-34. |
LEDOUX, J.E. (1998). Fear and the brain : Where have we
been and where are we going ? Biological Psychiatry,
44, 1129-1238. |
BRONSON, G.W. (1958). The development of fear in man and
other animals. Child Development, 39 (2),
127-133. |
KENDLER, K., KARKOWSKI, L. & PRESCOTT, C. (1999).
Fears and phobias : reliability and heritability.
Psychological Medicine, 29 (3), 539-553. [PDF] |
LATIES, V.G. (1959). Effects of meprobamate on fear and
palmar sweating. Journal of Abnormal & Social
Psychology, 59 (2), 156-161. |
ÖHMAN, A. (2000). Fear and anxiety : Clinical,
evolutionary, and cognitive perspectives. In M. Lewis
& J.M. Haviland (Eds.), Handbook of emotions
(pp. 573-593). New York : Guilford. |
MILLER, N.E. (1960). Learning resistance to pain and fear
: Effects of overlearning, exposure and rewarded exposure
in context. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 60, 137-145. |
GEWIRTZ, J.C., McNISH, K.A. & DAVIS, M. (2000). Is the
hippocampus necessary for contextual fear conditioning ? Behavioral
& Brain Research, 110, 83-95. |
LEVENTHAL, H. & KAFES, P.N. (1963). The effectiveness
of fear arousing movies in motivating preventive health
measures. New York State Journal of Medicine, 63,
867-874. |
|
RICE, G.E.J. (1964). Aiding behaviour vs. fear
in the albino rat. Psychological Record, 14, 165-170. |
QUIRK, G.J., RUSSO, G.K., BARRON, J.L. & LEBRON, K.
(2000). The role of ventromedial prefrontal cortex in the
recovery of extinguished fear. Journal of
Neuroscience, 20, 6225-6231. |
 |
LEVENTHAL, H. & NILES, P. (1964). A field experiment
on fear arousal with data on the validity of questionnaire
measures. Journal of Personality, 32, 459-479. |
FORSYTH, J.P., DALEIDEN, E. & CHORPITA, B.F. (2000).
Response primacy in fear conditioning : Disentangling the
contributions of the UCS vs. the UCR. The
Psychological Record, 50, 17-33.
[PDF] |
GEER, S. (1965). The development of a scale for measuring
fear. Behaviour, Research & Therapy, 3,
45-53. |
LANG, P.J., DAVIS, M. & ÖHMAN, A. (2000). Fear and
anxiety : Animal models and human cognitive
psychophysiology. Journal of Affective Disorders, 61
(3), 137-159. |
LEVENTHAL, H., SINGER, R. & JONES, S. (1965). Effects
of fear and specificity of recommendation upon attitudes
and behavior. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 2, 20-29. |
|
OVERMIER, J.B. & LEAF, R.C. (1965). Effects of
discriminative Pavlovian fear conditioning upon previously
or subsequently acquired avoidance responding. Journal
of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 60,
213-217. |
ÖHMAN, A. & MINEKA, S. (2001). Fears, phobias, and
preparedness : Toward an evolved module of fear and fear
learning. Psychological Review, 108 (3),
483-520. [PDF] |
OVERMIER, J.B. (1966). Instrumental and cardiac indices of
Pavlovian fear conditioning as a function of UCS duration.
Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology,
62, 15-20. |
PHELPS, E.A., O'CONNOR, K.J., GATENBY, J.C., GORE, J.C.,
GRILLON, C. & DAVIS, M. (2001). Activation of the left
amygdala to a cognitive representation of fear. Nature
Neuroscience, 4, 437-441. [PDF] |
LEVENTHAL, H., WATTS, J.C. & PAGANO, F. (1967).
Effects of fear and instructions on how to cope with
danger. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 6, 313-321. |
LERNER, J.S. & KELTNER, D. (2001). Fear, anger, and
risk. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology,
81, 146-159. [PDF] |
DIEL, P. (1968). La peur et l'angoisse. Paris :
Payot. |
ÖHMAN, A. & MINEKA, S. (2001). Fears, phobias, and
preparedness : Toward an evolved module of fear and fear
learning. Psychological Review, 108 (3),
483-552. [PDF] |
DABBS, J.M. & LEVENTHAL, H. (1966). Effects of varying
the recommendations in a fear-arousing communication. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 4, 525-531 |
|
ECKHARDT, W. (1968). Prejudice : Fear, hate or mythology ?
Journal of Human Relations, 16 (1), 32-41. |
MINEKA, S. & ÖHMAN, A. (2002). Phobias and
preparedness : The selective, automatic, and encapsulated
nature of fear. Biological Psychiatry, 52,
927-937. |
BRONSON, G.W. (1968). The development of fear in man and
other animals. Child Development, 39, 409-431. |
HOFMANN, S.G. MOSCOVITCH, D.M. & HEINRICHS, N. (2002).
Evolutionary mechanisms of fear and anxiety. Journal
of Cognitive Psychotherapy, 16, 317-330. |
BLANCHARD, R.J. & BLANCHARD, D.C. (1969). Crouching as
an index of fear. Journal of Comparative &
Physiological Psychology, 67, 370-375. |
QUIRK, G.J. (2002). Memory for extinction of conditioned
fear is long-lasting and persists following spontaneous
recovery. Learning & Memory, 9, 402-407. |
AGRAS, W.S., SYLVESTER, D. & OLIVEAU, D. (1969). The
epidemiology of common fear and phobia. Comprehensive
Psychiatry, 10, 151-156. |
MINEKA, S. & ÖHMAN, A. (2002). Born to fear :
Non-associative vs associative factors in the etiology of
phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 40
(2), 173-184. |
MARKS, I.M. (1969). Fears and phobias. New York
: Academic Press. |
MILAD, M.R. & QUIRK, G.J. (2002). Neurons in medial
prefrontal cortex signal memory for fear extinction. Nature,
420, 70-74. [PDF] |
LEVENTHAL, H. (1970). Findings and theory in the study of
fear communications. In L. Berkowitz (Ed.), Advances
in experimental social psychology (Vol. 5). New
York : Academic Press. |
HOBIN, J.A., GOOSENS, K.A. & MAREN, S. (2003).
Context- dependent neuronal activity in the lateral
amygdala represents fear memories after extinction.
Journal of Neuroscience, 23, 8410-8416. |
SCARR, S. & SALAPATEK, P. (1970). Patterns of fear
development during infancy. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly,
16, 53-90. |
FIELD, A.P. & LAWSON, J. (2003). Fear information and
the development of fears during childhood : effects on
implicit fear responses and behavioural avoidance. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 41, 277-1293. |
| |
ÖHMAN, A. & MINEKA, S. (2003). The malicious serpent :
snakes as a prototypical stimulus for an evolved module of
fear. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 12
(1), 5-9. [PDF] |
WILSON, G.T. & DAVIDSON, G.C. (1971). Processes of
fear reduction in systematic desensitisation : Animal
studies. Psychological Bulletin, 76, 1-14. |
LEVENSON, R.W. (2003). Blood, sweat, and fears : The
autonomic architecture of emotion. In P. Ekman, J.J.
Campos, R.J. Davidson & F.B.M. de Waal (Eds.),
Emotions inside out. New York : The New York
Academy of Sciences. |
LEVENTHAL, H. (1971). Fear appeals and persuasion : The
differentiation of a motivational construct. American
Journal of Public Health, 61, 1208-1224. |
ROPEIK, D. (2004). The consequences of fear. European
Molecular Biology Organization Reports, 5 (S),
56-60. |
| |
LEBRON, K., MILAD, M.R. & QUIRK, G.J. (2004). Delayed
recall of fear extinction in rats with lesions of ventral
medial prefrontal cortex. Learning & Memory, 11,
544-548. [PDF] |
LABERBERA, J.D. & CHURCH, R.M. (1974). Magnitude
of fear as a function of expected time to an aversive
event. Animal Learning & Behavior, 2,
199-202. |
MAREN, S. & QUIRK, G.J. (2004). Neuronal signaling of
fear memory. Nature Neuroscience, 5, 844-852. [PDF] |
 |
LIBBY, M.E. & CHURCH, R.M. (1975). Fear gradients as a
function of the temporal interval between signal and
aversive event in the rat. Journal of Comparative and
Physiological Psychology , 88, 911-916. |
HOFMANN, S.G., MOSCOVITCH, D.A. & HEINRICHS, N.
(2004). Evolutionary mechanisms of fear and anxiety. In P.
Gilbert (Ed.), Evolutionary theory and cognitive
therapy (pp. 119-136). New York, NY : Springer
Publishing. |
RACHMAN, S.J. (1977). The conditioning theory of
fear-acquisition : A critical examination. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 15, 375-387. |
OLSSON, A. & PHELPS, E.A. (2004). Learned fear of
"unseen" faces after pavlovian, observational, and
instructed. Psychological Science, 15 (12),
822-828. [PDF] |
| |
QUIRK, G.J. (2004). Learning not to fear, faster. Learning
& Memory, 11, 125-126. |
HYGGE, S. & ÖHMAN, A. (1978). Modeling processes in
the acquisition of fears : Vicarious electrodermal
conditioning to fear-relevant stimuli. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 36 (3),
271-279. |
KARAKASHIAN, M.I., WALTER, M.I., CHRISTOPHER, A.N. &
TOOD, L. (2006). Fear of negative evaluation affects
helping behavior : The bystander effect revisited. North
American Journal of Psychology, 8 (1), 13-32.
[PDF] |
RACHMAN, S.J. (1978). Fear and courage. San
Francisco : Freeman. |
QUIRK, G.J., GARCIA, F. & GONZALEZ-LIMA, F. (2006).
Prefrontal mechanisms in extinction of conditioned fear.
Biological Psychiatry, 60 (4), 337-343.
[PDF] |
| |
KARAKASHIAN, M.I., WALTER, M.I., CHRISTOPHER, A.N. &
TOOD, L. (2006). Fear of negative evaluation affects
helping behavior : The bystander effect revisited. North
American Journal of Psychology, 8 (1), 13-32. [PDF]
+
[PDF] |
ROBARCHEK, C. A. (1979). Learning to fear : A case study
of emotional conditioning. American Ethnology, 6,
555-567 |
MILAD, M.R., RAUCH, S.L., PITMAN, R.K. & QUIRK, G.J.
(2006). Fear extinction in rats : implications for human
brain imaging and anxiety disorders. Biological
Psychology, 73 (1), 61-71. |
ÖHMAN, A. (1979). Fear relevance, autonomic conditioning,
and phobias : A laboratory model. In P.-O. Sjöden, S.
Bates & W.S. Dockens (Eds.), Trends in behavior
therapy (pp. 107-134). San Diego, CA : Academic
Press. |
McCULLOUGH, M.E., BRANDON, E., ORSULAK, P. & AKERS, L.
(2007). Rumination, fear, and cortisol : An in vivo study
of interpersonal transgressions. Health Psychology,
26 (1), 126-132. [PDF] |
KLORMAN, R., WEERTS, T.C. & HASTING, J.E. (1979).
Psychometric description of some specific fear
questionnaires. Behavior Therapy, 5 (3),
401-409. |
OLLENDICK, T.H. & HORSCH, L.M. (2007). Fears in
children and adolescents : Relations with child anxiety
sensitivity, maternal overprotection, and maternal phobic
anxiety. Behavior Therapy, 38, 402-411. |
HIATT, S.W., CAMPOS, J.J. & EMDE, R.N. (1979). Facial
patterning and infant emotional expression : Happiness,
surprise, and fear. Child Development, 50,
1020-1035. |
ASKEW, C. & FIELD, A.P. (2007). Vicarious learning and
the development of fears in childhood. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 45, 2616-2627. |
ARCHER, J. (1979). Behavioral aspects of fear. In W.
Sluckin (Ed.), Fear in animals and man. New
York, NY : Van Nostrand Reinhold. |
OLSSON, A. & PHELPS, E.A. (2007). Social learning of
fear. Nature Neuroscience, 10, 1095-1102.
[PDF] |
DELPRATO, D.J. (1980). Hereditary determinants of fears
and phobias : A critical review. Behavior Therapy, 11,
79-103. |
WIENS, S., GOLKAR, A., PEIRA, N. & ÖHMAN, A. (2008).
Recognizing masked threat : Fear betrays, but disgust you
can trust. Emotion, 8 (6), 810-819. [PDF] |
| |
MILAD, M.R., ORR, S.P., LASKO, N.B., CHANG, Y, RAUCH, S.L.
& PITMAN, R.K. (2008). Presence and acquired origin of
reduced recall for fear extinction in PTSD : results of a
twin study. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 42,
515-520.
[PDF] |
| |
BLEIKER, R. & HUTCHISON, E. (2008). Fear no more :
emotions and world politics. Review of International
Studies, 34, 115-135. [PDF] |
| |
WATERS, A. & OTTMAR, L. (2008). The influence of
animal fear on attentional capture by fear-relevant animal
stimuli in children. Behaviour Research & Therapy,
6 (1), 114-121. [PDF] |
 |
| |
MARANS, S. (2008). Fear and trauma : Challenges to
listening and hearing. Journal of Infant, Child &
Adolescent Psychotherapy, 7, 165-175. |
| |
PETERS, J, KALIVAS, P.W. & QUIRK, G.J. (2009).
Extinction circuits for fear and addiction overlap in
prefrontal cortex. Learning & Memory, 16,
279-288. [PDF] |
| |
PROKOP, P. & FANCOVICOVÀ, J. (2010). The association
between disgust, danger and fear of macroparasites and
human behaviour. Acta Ethologica, 13 (1), 57-62.
[PDF] |
AGRAS, W.S. (1985). Panic : Facing fears, phobias,
and anxiety. New York : W.H. Freeman & Co. |
MOONS, W.G., EISENBERGER, N.I. & TAYLOR, S.E. (2010).
Anger and fear responses to stress have different
biological profiles. Brain, Behavior & Immunity,
24, 215-219. [PDF] |
LOPES, L.L. (1987). Between hope and fear : The
psychology of risk. Advances in Experimental Social
Psychology, 20, 255-295. |
JOVANOVIC, T. & RESSLER, K.J. (2010). How the
neurocircuitry and genetics of fear inhibition may inform
our understanding of PTSD. The American Journal of
Psychiatry, 167, 648-662. |
MARKS, I.M. (1987). Fear, phobias, and rituals :
Panic, anxiety, and their disorders. New York :
Oxford University Press. |
WEST, G.L., AI-AIDROOS, N., SUSSKIND, J. & PRATT, J.
(2011). Emotion and action : The effect of fear on
saccadic performance. Experimental Brain Research, 209
(1), 153-158. |
GRAY, J.A. (1987). The psychology of fear and stress.
Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. |
GRILLON, C. & CHARNEY, D.R. (2011). In the face of
fear : Anxiety sensitizes defensive responses to fearful
faces. Psychophysiology, 48 (12),
1745-1752. [PDF] |
COOK, M. & MINEKA, S. (1989). Observational
conditioning of fear to fear-relevant versus
fear-irrelevant stimuli in rhesus monkeys. Journal of
Abnormal Psychology, 98 (4), 448-459. [PDF] |
OLLENDICK, T.H., ALLEN, B. BENOIT K. & COWART, M.J.
(2011). The tripartite model of fear in children with
specific phobia : Assessing concordance and discordance
using the Behavioral Approach Test. Behaviour Research
& Therapy, 49, 459-465. [PDF] |
| |
LEBRON-MILAD, K. & MILAD, M.R. (2012). Sex
differences, gonadal hormones and the fear extinction
network : implications for anxiety. Biology of Mood
& Anxiety Disorders, 2 (3), 1-12. [PDF] |
| |
NAVARRETE, C.D., McDONALD, M.M., ASHER, B.D., KERR, N.L.,
YOKOTA, K., OLSSON, A. & SIDANIUS, J. (2012). Fear is
readily associated with an out-group face in a minimal
group context. Evolution & Human Behavior, 33,
590-593. [PDF] |
|
MILAD, M. & QUIRK, G.J. (2012). Fear extinction as a
model for translational neuroscience : Ten years of
progress. Annual Review of Psychology, 63, 129-151.
[PDF] |
| |
KANE, E.S., BRAUNSTEIN, K., OLLENDICK, T.H. & MURRIS,
P. (2015). Relations of anxiety sensitivity, control
beliefs, and maternal over-control to fears in
clinic-referred children with specific phobia. Journal
of Child & Family Studies, 24 (7), 2127-2134. [PDF] |
 |
|
Voir aussi Phobie, Peur
conditionnée,
Xénophobie, et Émotion |
|
 |
|
Peur (Inhibition/Extinction) :
Extinction of a conditioned fear response, fear
extinction, extinguished fear.
| |
|
KALISH, H.I. (1954). Strength of fear as a function of the
number of acquisition and extinction trials. Journal
of Experimental Psychology, 47 (1), 1-9. |
MILAD, M.R., RAUCH, S.L., PITMAN, R.K. & QUIRK, G.J.
(2006). Fear extinction in rats : implications for human
brain imaging and anxiety disorders. Biological
Psychology, 73, 61-71. |
BRADY, J.V. (1955). Extinction of a conditioned fear
response as a function of reinforcement schedules for
competing behavior. Journal of Psychology, 40,
25-34. |
QUIRK, G.J., GARCIA, F. & GONZALEZ-LIMA, F. (2006).
Prefrontal mechanisms in extinction of conditioned fear.
Biological Psychiatry, 60 (4), 337-343.
[PDF] |
| |
KELLY, M.M. & FORSYTH, J.P. (2007). Observational fear
conditioning in the acquisition and extinction of
attentional bias for threat : An experimental evaluation.
Emotion, 7, 324-335. |
BOUTON, M.E. & BOLLES, R.C. (1979). Contextual control
of the extinction of conditioned fear. Learning &
Motivation, 10 (4), 445-466. |
MILAD, M.R., ORR, S.P., LASKO, N.B., CHANG, Y, RAUCH, S.L.
& PITMAN, R.K. (2008). Presence and acquired origin of
reduced recall for fear extinction in PTSD : results of a
twin study. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 42,
515-520.
[PDF] |
QUIRK, G.J., RUSSO, G.K., BARRON, J.L. & LEBRON, K.
(2000). The role of ventromedial prefrontal cortex in the
recovery of extinguished fear. Journal of
Neuroscience, 20, 6225-6231. |
THOMAS, B.L., VURBIC, D. & NOVAK, C. (2008). Extensive
extinction in multiple contexts eliminates the renewal of
conditioned fear in rat. Learning & Motivation,
40 (2), 147-159. |
MILAD, M.R. & QUIRK, G.J. (2002). Neurons in medial
prefrontal cortex signal memory for fear extinction. Nature,
420, 70-74. [PDF] |
PETERS, J., KALIVAS, P.W. & QUIRK, G.J. (2009).
Extinction circuits for fear and addiction overlap in
prefrontal cortex. Learning & Memory, 16,
279-288. [PDF] |
QUIRK, G.J. (2002). Memory for extinction of conditioned
fear is long-lasting and persists following spontaneous
recovery. Learning & Memory, 9, 402-407. [PDF] |
NAVARRETE, C.D., OLSSON, A., HO, A., MENDES, W., THOMSEN,
L. & SIDANIUS, J. (2009). Fear extinction to an
out-group face : The role of target gender. Psychological
Science, 20 (2), 155-158. [PDF] |
HOBIN, J.A., GOOSENS, K.A. & MAREN, S. (2003).
Context- dependent neuronal activity in the lateral
amygdala represents fear memories after extinction.
Journal of Neuroscience, 23, 8410-8416. |
JOVANOVIC, T. & RESSLER, K.J. (2010). How the
neurocircuitry and genetics of fear inhibition may inform
our understanding of PTSD. The American Journal of
Psychiatry, 167, 648-662. |
LEBRON, K., MILAD, M.R. & QUIRK, G.J. (2004). Delayed
recall of fear extinction in rats with lesions of ventral
medial prefrontal cortex. Learning & Memory, 11,
544-548. [PDF] |
LEBRON-MILAD, K. & MILAD, M.R. (2012). Sex
differences, gonadal hormones and the fear extinction
network : implications for anxiety. Biology of Mood
& Anxiety Disorders, 2 (3), 1-12. [PDF] |
KNIGHT, D.C., SMITH, C.N., CHENG, D.T., STEIN, E.A. &
HELMSTETTER, F.J. (2004). Amygdala and hippocampal
activity during acquisition and extinction of human fear
conditioning. Cognitive, Affective & Behaviorial
Neuroscience, 4 (3), 317-325. [PDF] |
MILAD, M. & QUIRK, G.J. (2012). Fear extinction as a
model for translational neuroscience : Ten years of
progress. Annual Review of Psychology, 63, 129-151.
[PDF] |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Phobie et
Extinction |
 |
|
Peur conditionnée : Réponse
émotionnelle de peur apprise par conditionnement
répondant. Peur conditionnée et conditionnement
aversif. Conditioned fear, fear
conditioning, classical fear
conditioning .
| |
|
JONES, M.C. (1924). A laboratory study of fear : The case
of Peter. Pedagogical Seminary, 31, 308-315. [LIRE] |
FORSYTH, J.P., DALEIDEN, E. & CHORPITA, B.F. (2000).
Response primacy in fear conditioning : Disentangling the
contributions of the UCS vs. the UCR. The
Psychological Record, 50, 17-33.
[PDF] |
HETH, C.D. & RESCORLA, R.A. (1973). Simultaneous and
backward fear conditioning in the rat. Journal of
Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 82,
434-443. |
KATKIN, E.S., WIENS, S. & ÖHMAN, A. (2001).
Nonconscious fear conditioning, visceral perception and
the development of gut feelings. Psychological
Science, 2, 366-370. |
HETH, C.D. & RESCORLA, R.A. (1976). Simultaneous and
backward fear conditioning as a function of the number of
CS-UCS pairings. Journal of Experimental Psychology :
Animal Behavior Processes, 2, 117-129. |
QUIRK, G.J. (2002). Memory for extinction of conditioned
fear is long-lasting and persists following spontaneous
recovery. Learning & Memory, 9, 402-407. [PDF] |
RACHMAN, S. (1977). The conditioning theory of
fear-acquisition : A critical examination. Behavior
Research & Therapy, 15, 375-387. |
BALDI, E., AMBROG-LORENZINI, C. & BUCHERELLI, C.
(2002). Cerebellar role in fear-conditioning
consolidation. Proceeding of National Academy
Science, 99 (12), 8406-8411. [PDF] |
HYGGE, S. & ÖHMAN, A. (1978). Modeling processes in
the acquisition of fears : Vicarious electrodermal
conditioning to fear-relevant stimuli. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 36 (3),
271-279. |
KNIGHT, D.C., SMITH, C.N., CHENG, D.T., STEIN, E.A. &
HELMSTETTER, F.J. (2004). Amygdala and hippocampal
activity during acquisition and extinction of human fear
conditioning. Cognitive, Affective & Behaviorial
Neuroscience, 4 (3), 317-325. [PDF] |
BOUTON, M.E. & BOLLES, R.C. (1979). Contextual control
of the extinction of conditioned fear. Learning &
Motivation, 10 (4), 445-466. |
OLSSON, A. & PHELPS, E.A. (2004). Learned fear of
"unsee" faces after pavlovian, observational, and
instructed fear. Psychological Science, 12, 822-828. |
REISS, S. (1980). Pavlovian conditioning and human fear :
An expectancy model. Behavior Therapy, 11,
380-396. |
OLSSON, A., EBERT, J.P., BANAJI, M.R. & PHELPS, E.A.
(2005). The role of social groups in the persistence of
learned fear. Science, 309 (5735), 785-787. [PDF] |
|
LISSEK, S., POWERS, A.S, McCLURE, E.B., PHELPS, E.A,
WOLDEHAWARIAT, G, GRILLON, C. & PINE, D.S.
(2005). Classical fear conditioning in the anxiety
disorders : a meta-analysis. Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 43, 1391–1424. |
LANZETTA, J.T. & ORR, S.P. (1980). Influence of facial
expressions on the classical conditioning of fear. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 39,
1081-1087. |
DELGADO, M.R., OLSSON, A. & PHELPS, E.A. (2006).
Extending animal models of fear conditioning to humans. Biological
Psychology, 73 (1), 39-48. [PDF] |
 |
LANZETTA, J.T. & ORR, S.P. (1981). Stimulus properties
offacial expressions and their influence on the classical
conditioning of fear. Motivation & Emotion, 5, 225-234. |
QUIRK, G.J., GARCIA, F. & GONZALEZ-LIMA, F. (2006).
Prefrontal mechanisms in extinction of conditioned fear.
Biological Psychiatry, 60 (4), 337-343.
[PDF] |
BOUTON, M.E. & BOLLES, R.C. (1980). Conditioned fear
assessed by freezing and by the suppression of three
different baselines. Animal Learning & Behavior,
8, 429-434. |
STARK, R., WOLF, O.T., TABBERT, K., KAGERER S.,
ZIMMERMANN, M., KIRSCH, P., SCHIENLEE, A. & VAITLA, D.
(2006). Influence of the stress hormone cortisol on fear
conditioning in humans : evidence for sex differences in
the response of the prefrontal cortex. Neuroimage, 32
(3), 1290-1298. [PDF] |
| |
BALDI, E., MARIOTTINI, C. & BUCHERELLI, C. (2007). The
role of the nucleus basalis magnocellularis in fear
conditioning consolidation in the rat. Learning &
Memory, 14 (12), 855-860. [PDF] |
WOLPE, J., LANDE, S.D., McNALLY, R.J. & SCHOTTE, D.
(1985). Differentiation between classically conditioned
and cognitively based neurotic fears : Two pilot studies.
Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental
Psychiatry, 16, 287-293. |
ACHESON, D.T., FORSYTH, J.P., PRENOVEAU, J.M. &
BOUTON, M.B. (2007). Interoceptive fear conditioning as a
learning model of panic disorder : An experimental
evaluation using 20% CO2-enriched air in a non-clinical
sample. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45, 2280-2294. |
LEDOUX, J.E., CICCHETTI P., XAGORARIS, A. & ROMANSKI,
L.M. (1990). The lateral amygdaloid nucleus : sensory
interface of the amygdala in fear conditioning. Journal
of Neuroscience, 10 (4), 1062-1069. |
KELLY, M.M. & FORSYTH, J.P. (2007). Observational fear
conditioning in the acquisition and extinction of
attentional bias for threat : An experimental evaluation.
Emotion, 7, 324-335. |
RACHMAN, S.J. (1991). Neo-conditioning and the classical
theory of fear acquisition. Clinical Psychology
Review, 11, 155-173. |
SCHMAJUK, N.A., LARRAURI, J.A. & LABAR, K. (2007).
Reinstatement of conditioned fear : An
attentional-associative model. Behavioral Brain
Research, 177 (2), 242-253. |
MINEKA S. & COOK, M. (1993). Mechanisms involved in
the observational conditioning of fear. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : General, 122, 23-38. |
THOMAS, B.L., VURBIC, D. & NOVAK, C. (2008). Extensive
extinction in multiple contexts eliminates the renewal of
conditioned fear in rat. Learning & Motivation,
40 (2), 147-159. |
 |
FORSYTH, J.P., EIFERT, G.H. (1996). Systemic alarms in
fear conditioning-I : A reappraisal of what is being
conditioned. Behavior Therapy, 27, 441-462. |
NAVARRETE, C.D., OLSSON, A., HO, A., MENDES, W., THOMSEN,
L. & SIDANIUS, J. (2009). Fear extinction to an
out-group face : The role of target gender. Psychological
Science, 20 (2), 155-158. [PDF] |
|
LISSEK, S., RABIN, S., HELLER, R.E., LUKENBAUGH, D.,
GERACI, M., PINE, D.S. & GRILLON, C. (2010).
Overgeneralization of conditioned fear as a
pathogenicmarker of panic disorder. American Journal
of Psychiatry, 167, 47–55. |
FORSYTH, J.P., EIFERT, G.H. & THOMPSON, R.N. (1996).
Systemic alarms in fear conditioning-II : An experimental
methodology using 20 % carbon dioxide inhalation as an
unconditioned stimulus. Behavior Therapy, 27,
391-415. |
INDOVINA, I., ROBBINS, T.W., NUNEZ-ELIZALDE, A.O., DUNN,
B.D. & BISHOP, S. (2011). Fear-conditioning mechanisms
associated with trait vulnerability to anxiety in humans.
Neuron, 69 (3), 563-571. [PDF] |
| |
VURBIC, D. & BOUTON M.E. (2011). Secondary extinction
in Pavlovian fear conditioning. Learning &
Behavior, 39, 202-211. [PDF] |
|
HADDAD, A.D.M., LISSEK, S., PINE, D.S. & LAU, J.Y.F.
(2011). How do social fears in adolescence develop ? Fear
conditioning shapes attention orienting to social threat
cues. Cognition & Emotion, 25 (6),
1139-1147. [PDF] |
|
GOLKAR, A., SELBING, I., FLYGARE, O., OHMAN, A. &
OLSSON, A. (2013). Other people as means to a safe end :
Vicarious extinction blocks the return of learned fear. Psychological
Science, 24 (11), 2182-2190. |
|
KLEBERG, J.L., SELBING, I., LUNDQVIST, D., HOFVANDER, B.
& OLSSON, A. (2015). Spontaneous eye movements predict
vicarious learning of fear. International Journal of
Psychophysiology, 3, 577-583. |
FANSELOW, M.S. & LEDOUX, J.E. (1999). Why we think
plasticity underlying Pavlovian fear conditioning occurs
in the basolateral amygdala. Neuron, 23,
229-232. |
MOLAPOUR, T., GOLKAR, A., NAVARRETE, C.D., HAAKER, J.
& OLSSON, A. (2015). Brain substrates of biased fear
learning and social interaction in an intergroup context.
NeuroImage, 121, 171-183. |
 |
|
Voir aussi
Phobie, Réponse émotionnelle conditionnée, Syndrome
post-traumatique et Conditionnement
aversif |
|
 |
|
Peur de la mort : Anxiété et peur de la mort.
Fear of death.
| |
|
LESTER, D. (1969). The fear of death and the fear of
dying. The Journal of Psychology Interdisciplinary
& Applied, 72(2), 179-181. |
LARRABEE, M. (1978). Measuring fear of death : A
reliability study. Journal of Psychology :
Interdisciplinary & Applied, 100, 33-37. |
HOELTER, J.W. (1979). Multidimensional treatment of fear
of death. Journal of Consulting & Clinical
Psychology, 47, 996-999. |
FLORAIN, V. & KRAVETZ, S. (1983). Fear of personal
death : Attribution, structure and relation to religious
belief. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 44, 600-607. |
CICIRELLI, V.G. (1998). Personal meanings of death in
relation to fear of death. Death Studies, 22,
713-833. |
ABDEL-KHALEK, A.M. (2002). Why do we fear death ? The
construction and validation of the Reasons for Death Fear
Scale. Death Studies, 26, 669-680. |
CICIRELLI, V.G. (2002). Fear of death in older adults :
Predictions from terror management theory. Journals
of Gerontology. Series B : Psychological Sciences &
Social Sciences, 57B, 358-366. |
|
 |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Peverly
Stephen T. ( ) : Psychologue
cognitiviste
américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la prise
de notes.
 |
PEVERLY, S.T., BROBST, K., GRAHAM, M. & SHAW, R.
(2003). College adults are not good at self-regulation : A
study on the relationship of self-regulation, note-taking,
and test-taking. Journal of Educational Psychology,
95, 335-346. |
PEVERLY, S.T., RAMASWAMY, V., BROWN, C., SUMOWSKY, J.,
ALIDOOST, M. & GARNER, J. (2007). What predicts skill
in lecture note taking ? Journal of Educational
Psychology, 99 (1), 167-180. |
PEVERLY, S.T. & SUNOWSKI, J.F. (2012). What variables
predict quality of text notes and are text notes related
to performance on different types of tests ? Applied
Cognitive Psychology, 26, 104-117. |
PEVERLY, S.T., VEKARIA, P.C., REDDINGTON, L., SUMOWSKY,
J., JOHNSON, K.R. & RAMSAY, C.M. (2013). The
relationship of handwriting speed, working memory,
language comprehension and outlines to lecture note-taking
and test-taking among college students. Applied
Cognitive Psychology, 27, 115-126. |
PEVERLY, S.T., GARNER, J.K. & VEKARIA, P.C. (2014).
Both handwriting speed and selective attention are
important to lecture note-taking. Reading &
Writing : An Interdisciplinary Journal, 27, 1-30.
[PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pew Reearch Center :
|
|
PEW RESEARCH CENTER (2011). Muslim Americans : No
sgns of growth in alienation or support for extremism. [LIRE] |
 |
 |
|
Pezdek Kathy ( ) : Psychologue
cognitiviste
américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de la compréhension
et des faux-souvenir.
Elle s'intéresse également à la mémoire
autobiographique et à la télévision.
Collaboratrice de Runco,
Schooler, Wade
et Wixted.
 |
PEZDEK, K. & HARTMAN, E.F. (1983). Children's
television viewing : Attention and comprehension of
auditory versus visual information. Child
Development, 54, 1015-1023. |
PEZDEK, K. & HARTMAN, E.F. (1984). Children's memory
for auditory and visual information on television. Developmental
Psychology, 20, 212-218. |
PEZDEK, K., FINGER, K. & HODGE, D. (1997). Planting
false childhood memories : The role of event plausibility.
Psychological Science, 8, 437-441. |
PEZDEK, K. & EDDY, R.M. (2001). Imagination inflation
: A statistical artifact of regression toward the mean. Memory
& Cognition, 29, 707-718. |
PEZDEK, K., BlLANDON-GITLIN, I. LAM. S., HART, R.E. &
SCHOOLER, J.W. (2006). Is knowing believing ? The role of
event plausibility and background knowledge in planting
false beliefs about the personal past. Memory &
Cognition, 34, 1628-1635. |
 |
 |
|
Pfaffmann Carl (New York 1913-1994 Wadsworth Glen) : Psychophysiologiste
américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du goût
et de l'odorat. Étudiant
de Jasper. Professeur de
Laties.

 |
PFAFFMANN, C. (1941). Gustatory afferent impulses. Journal
of Cellular & Comparative Physiology, 17,
243-258. |
PFAFFMANN, C. (1955). Gustatory nerve impulses in rat, cat
and rabbit. Journal of Neurophysiology, 18,
429-440. |
PFAFFMANN, C. (1960). The pleasures of sensation. Psychological
Review, 67, 253-268. |
PFAFFMANN, C. (1969). Olfaction and taste. New
York : Rockefeller University Press. |
PFAFFMANN, C. (1982). Taste : A model of incentive
motivation. In D.W. Pfaff (Ed.), The physiological
mechanisms of motivation (pp. 61-97). New York :
Springer-Verlag. |
|
BARTOSHUK, L.M. (1995). Obituary : Carl Pfaffmann
(1913-1994). American Psychologist, 50 (10),
879-880. |
 |
 |
|
| PER
- PHAR
- PHASE - PHELPS - PHÉNOMÈNE
- PHÉNOMÉNOLOGIE - PHÉNOTYPE
- PHILOSOPHIE -
PHOBIE - PHON - PHR -
PHY - PI |
Phallocrate
: Phallocentrisme :
Phallocentrism.
| |
MACLEOD, C. (2007). The risk of phallocentrism in
masculinities studies : how a revision of the concept of
patriarchy may help. Psychology in Society, 35,
4-14. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Phallus
: Pour Freud et
pour la plupart des psychanalystes
orthodoxes, la présence du pénis, son absence ou l'angoisse
de son absence, ses représentations ou même ses substituts, bref
tous ces scénarios jouent un rôle fondamental dès la prime enfance
dans la perception des différences sexuelles, l'évolution de la sexualité
et la structuration globale de la personnalité,
autant chez la fille que chez le garçon. Phallus et
stade phallique. =
pénis. Phallus, penis.
| |
|
RIVIERE, J. (1924). Phallic symbolism. International
Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 5, 85. |
LEWIN, B.D. (1933). The body as phallus. Psychoanalytic
Quarterly, 2, 24-47. |
 |
 |
|
Phantasme : Graphie suggérée par Isaacs
pour distinguer le fantasme
conscient du phantasme inconscient.
*fantasme.
Phantasy.
| |
|
MILNER, M. (1945). Some aspects of phantasy in relation to
general psychology. International Journal of
Psycho-Analysis, 26, 143-52. |
ISAACS, S.S. (1948). Nature et fonction du
fantasme/phantasme. Dans (1966), Développements
de la psychanalyse (p. 64-114.). Paris : Presses
Universitaires de France. |
ISAACS, S.S. (1948). On the nature and function of
phantasy. International Journal of Psychoanalysis,
29, 73-97. |
ATKINSON, J.W. (1958). Motives in phantasy, action and
society. Princeton : van Nostrand. |
SEGAL, H. (1964). Phantasy and other mental processes. International
Journal of Psychoanalysis, 45, 191-194. |
HAYMAN, A. (1989). What do we mean by phantasy ?
International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 70,
105-114. |
SEGAL, H. (1993). Rêve, art, phantasme. Paris :
Bayard. |
 |
 |
|
Pharmaceutique (Industrie) : Ensemble des
entreprises qui conçoivent et fabriquent des médicaments,
notamment pour soigner les troubles
mentaux et autres problèmes psychologiques (thérapie
médicamenteuse). L'efficacité
et l'innocuité de ces
médicaments sont testées lors d'essai
cliniques. Il convient de préciser que la démonstration de l'efficacité
des médicaments développés par cette industrie pour traiter les troubles
psychologiques repose trop rarement sur de véritables
études indépendantes. Malgré tout, dans la plupart des
sociétés, on observe une médicalisation
croissante des troubles
psychologiques, une très forte augmentation des prescriptions,
et dans certain cas une surmédicalisation.
Pourtant, aux dires de cette industrie, les médicaments seraient
de plus en plus efficaces, même si l'incidence
des maladies mentales croit (attribuable selon eux à des
critères de diagnostic plus clairs, à un meilleur dépistage
de la maladie et à une plus grande
offre de soin). Industrie pharmaceutique, médicament
et surmédication.
= compagnies pharmaceutiques,
entreprises pharmaceutique. Drug companies,
big pharma, biomedical industrial complex.
 
| |
|
AVORN, J., CHEN, M. & HARTLEY, R. (1982). Scientific
versus commercial sources of influence on the prescribing
behavior of physicians. American Journal of Medicine,
73, 4-8. |
STUDDERT, D., BRENNAN, M., TROYEN, A. & MELLO, M.M.
(2004). Financial conflicts of interest in physicians'
relationships with the pharmaceutical industry :
Self-Regulation in the Shadow of federal prosecution. New
England Journal of Medicine, 351, 1891-2000. |
BRAITHWAITE, J. (1984). Corporate crime in the
pharmaceutical industry. London : Routledge &
Kegan Paul. |
HEALY, D. (2004). Let them eat prozac : The unhealthy
relationship between the pharmaceutical industry and
depression. New York : New York University Press. |
COHEN, W., FLORIDA, R. & GOE, W.R. (1994). University-industry
research centers in the United States. Pittsburgh :
Carnegie-Mellon University Press. |
ANGELL, M. (2004). The truth about drug companies :
How they deceive us and what to do about it. New
York : Random House. |
BERO, L.A. & RENNIE, D. (1996). Influences on the
quality of published drug studies. International
Journal of Technology Assessment in Health Care, 12,
209-237. |
ST-ONGE, J.-C. (2004). L'envers de la pilule : Les
dessous de l'industrie pharmaceutique. Montréal :
Écosociété. |
MAYNARD, A. & BLOOR, K. (1997). Regulating the
pharmaceutical industry. British Medical Journal,
315, 200-201. |
KASSIRER, J. (2004). On the take : how medicine's
complicity with big business has endangered your health.
New York Oxford University Press. |
| |
ELLIOTT, C. (2004). Pharma goes to the laundry : Public
relations and the business of medical education. Hastings
Center Report, 34, 18-23. |
HEALY, D. (1997/2002). The antidepressant era. Cambridge
: Harvard University Press /Le temps de la dépression.
Paris : Les Empêcheurs de penser en rond. |
ANGELL, M. (2004). The truth about the drug companies
: How they deceive us and what to do about it. New
York : Random House. |
RETTIG, R.A. (2000). The industrialization of clinical
research. Health Affairs, 19, 129-146. |
DYER, O. (2004). Journal reverses decision on publishing
editorial previously rejected by marketing. British
Medical Journal, 328, 310. |
| |
NGAI, S., GOLD, J.L., GILL, S.S., ROCHON, P.A. (2005).
Haunted manuscripts : Ghost authorship in the medical
literature. Accountability in Research, 12 (2),
103-114. |
ANONYMOUS (2000). Company sought to block paper's
publication. Lancet, 356, 1659. |
PERLIS, R.H., PERLIS, C.S., WU, Y., HWANG, C., JOSEPH, M.
& NIERENBERG, A.A. (2005). Industry sponsorship and
financial conflict of interest in the reporting of
clinical trials in psychiatry. American Journal of
Psychiatry, 162, 1957-1960. |
ANGELL, M. (2000). Is academic medicine for sale ? New
England Journal of Medicine, 342, 1516-1518. |
SMITH, R. (2005). Medical journals are an extension of the
marketing arm of pharmaceutical companies. PLoS
Medical, 2, 138. |
BODENHEIMER, T. (2000). Uneasy alliance-clinical
investigators and the pharmaceutical industry. New
England Journal of Medicine, 342, 1539-1544. |
ABRAMSON, J. (2005). Overdosed America. New York
: Harper. |
HEALY, D. (2000). Good science or good business ? The
Hastings Center Report, 30 (2), 19-22. [PDF] |
WORLD ASSOCIATION of MEDICAL EDITORS (2005). Ghost writing
initiated by commercial companies. Journal of General
Internal Medicine, 20, 549. |
 |
SZASZ, T. (2001). The therapeutic state : The tyranny of
Pharmacracy. The Independent Review, 4, 485-521.
[PDF] |
FONTANAROSA, P.N., FLANAGIN, A. & DE ANGELIS, C.D.
(2005). Reporting conflicts of interest, financial aspects
of research, and role of sponsors in funded studies. Journal
of American Medical Association, 294, 110-111. |
MOYNIHAN, R., HEATH, I. & HENRY, D. (2002). Selling
sickness : the pharmaceutical industry and disease
mongering. Brithish Medical Journal, 324, 886-891 |
PERLIS, R.H., PERLIS, C.S., WU, Y., HWANG, C., MEGAN, J.
& NIERENBERG, A.A. (2005). Industry sponsorship and
financial conflict of interest in the reporting of in
psychiatry. American Journal of Psychiatry, 162,
1957-1960. |
FAVA, G. (2002). Long-term treatment with antidepressant
drugs : the spectacular achievements of propaganda. Psychotherapy
& Psychosomatics, 71, 127-132. |
RAZ, A. & HARRINGTON, J.K. (2006). Big pharma versus
small patient. PsycCRITIQUES, 51 (7). [PDF] |
| |
BLUMSOHNM, A. (2006). Authorship, ghost-science, access to
data and control of the pharmaceutical scientific
literature : Who stands behind the word ? AAAS
Professional Ethics Report, 29, 1-4. |
CHOUDRY, N.K., STELFOX, H.T. & DETSKY, A.S. (2002).
Relationships between authors of clinical practice
guidelines and the pharmaceutical industry. Journal
of the American Medical Association, 287, 612-617. |
ST-ONGE, J.-C. (2006). Les dérives de l'industrie de
la santé : Petit abécédaire. Montréal : Écosociété. |
| |
SISMONDO, S. (2007). Ghost management : how much of the
medical literature is shaped behind the scenes by the
pharmaceutical industry ? PLoS Medicine, 4 (9),
1429-1433. [PDF] |
| |
MOFFATT, B. & ELLIOT, C. (2007). Ghost marketing :
Pharmaceutical companies and ghostwritten journal
articles. Perspectives in Biology & Medicine 50
(1), 18-31. |
ANTONUCCI0, D., BURNS, D.D. & DANTON, W.G. (2002).
Antidepressants : a triumph of marketing over science ? Prevention
& Treatment, 5, 25.
[LIRE] |
FAVA, G. (2007). Financial conflicts of interest in
psychiatry. World Psychiatry, 6 (1), 19-24.
[PDF] |
ALTMAN, D.G. (2002). Poor-quality medical research : what
can journals do ? The Journal of the American
Medical, 287 (21), 2765-2767. [PDF] |
LANE, C. (2007). Psychiatrists and drug companies are
thoroughly redefining normal behaviour. London :
Institute of Ideas. |
HEALY, D. (2002). The creation of psychopharmacology.
Cambridge : Harvard University Press. |
TEVEN, J.J. & WINTERS, J.L. (2007). Pharmaceutical
sales representatives’ social influence behaviors and
communication orientations : Relationships with adaptive
selling, sales performance, and job satisfaction. Human
Communication, 10, 465-485. |
HEALY, D. & THASE, M.E. (2003). Is academic psychiatry
for sale ? British Journal of Psychiatry, 182,
388-390. |
LANE, C. (2007). Shyness : How normal behavior became
a sickness. New Haven, CT : Yale University Press
/ Comment la psychiatrie et l'industrie pharmaceutique
ont médicalisé nos émotions. Paris : Flammarion. |
ANTONOCCIO, D.O., DANTON, W.G. & McCLANAHAN, T.M.
(2003). Psychology in the prescription era : Building a
firewall between marketing and science. American
Psychologist, 58, 1028-1043. [PDF] |
FLORA, S.R. (2007). Taking america off drugs : Why
behavioral therapy is more effective for treating ADHD,
OCD, depression and other psychlogical problems.
New York : University of New York Press. |
LEXCHIN, J., BERO, L.A., DJULBEGOVIC, B. & CLARK, O.
(2003). Pharmaceutical industry sponsorship and research
outcome and quality : Systematic review. British
Medical Journal, 326, 1167-1170. |
KIRSCH, I. (2009). The emperor's new drugs :
Exploding the antidepressant myth. London : The
Bodley Head. |
WARNER, T.D. & GLUCK, J.P. (2003). What do we really
know about conflicts of interest in biomedical research ?
Psychopharmacology, 171, 36-46. |
INSEL, T.R. (2010). Psychiatrists' relationships with
pharmaceutical companies : Part of the problem or part of
the solution ? Journal of American Medical
Association, 303 (12), 1192-1193. |
BEKELMAN, J.E., LI,Y. & CROSS, C.P. (2003). Scope and
impact of financial conflicts of interest in biomedical
research : A systematic review. Journal of Medical
American Association, 289, 454-469. |
GOMORY, T., WONG, S.E., COHEN, D. & LACASSE, J.R.
(2011). Clinical social work and the biomedical industrial
complex. Journal of Sociology & Social Welfare,
38 (4), 135-165. |
WILSON, N. (2004). Commercializing mental health issues :
Entertainment, advertising, and psychological advice. Dans
S.O. Lilienfeld, S.J. Lynn & J.M. Lohr (Eds.), Science
and pseudoscience in clinical psychology (pp.
425-459). New York, NY : Guilford Press. |
GOTZSCHE, P.C. (2013/15). Deadly medicines and
organised crime : How big pharma has corrupted
healthcare. Radcliffe Publuishing. / Remèdes
mortels et crime organisé : Comment l'industrie
pharmaceutique a corrompu les services de santé.
Québec : Université Laval. |
|
LAMBERTY, P. & IMHOFF, R. (2018). Powerful pharma and
its marginalized alternatives ? Social Psychology, 49,
255–270.
|
 |
|
Voir aussi Médicament,
Auteur anonyme, Article-bidon et Maladie
mentale |
|
 |
|
Pharmacologie : Science qui
étudie l'efficacité des médicaments
et leur influence sur l'organisme.
Pharmacologie, psychiatrie
et thérapie
médicamenteuse. ( ): pharmacologie
béhaviorale, pharmacothérapie.
Pharmacology.
| |
|
LADER, M.H. (1967). Clinical pharmacology and psychiatry.
Proceedings of the Royal Society of Medicine, 60,
827-830. |
BAN, T.A. GUY, W. & WILSON, W.H. (1986). Research
methodology and the pharmacology of the chronic
schizophrenias. Psychopharmacology Bulletin, 22, 36-41. |
BAN, T.A. (1987). Prolegomenon to the clinical
prerequisite. Psychopharmacology and the classification of
mental disorders. Progress in Neuro-
Psychopharmacology & Biological Psychiatry, 11,
527-580. |
BAN, T.A. (1999). Selective drugs versus heterogeneous
diagnoses : towards a new methodology in
psychopharmacological research. Psiquiatria
Biologica, 7, 177-189. |
 |
 |
|
Pharmacologie béhaviorale : Branche de la pharmacologie
qui étudie l'efficacité des médicaments
et leur influence sur les comportements
d'un organisme.
( ): Barrett, Blackman,
Brady, Branch, Church,
Falk,
Gollub, Johansen,
Polling, Schuster,
Thompson et Woolverton.
Behavioral Pharmacology.
| |
|
SIDMAN, M. (1959). Behavioral pharmacology. Psychoparmacologia,
1, 1-19. |
|
GOLLUB, L.R. & BRADY, J.V. (1968). Behavioral
pharmacology. Annual Review of Pharmacology, 5,
235-262. |
BLACKMAN, D.E. (1991). Behavioral pharmacology in Britain
: a brief historical review. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 56 (2),
407-413.
[PDF] |
THOMPSON, T. & SHUSTER, C.R. (1968). Behavioral
pharmacology. New York : Prentice-Hall. |
POLING A. & BYRNE, T. (2000). Introduction to
behavioral pharmacology. Reno, NV : Context Press. |
BARRETT, J.E. (1980). Behavioral pharmacology : recent
developments and new trends. Trends in
Pharmacological Sciences, 1 (1), 215-218. |
BARRETT, J.E. (2002). The emergence of behavioral
pharmacology. Molecular Interventions, 2,
470-475. |
THOMPSON, T. & JOHANSON, C.E. (Eds.) (1981).
Behavioral pharmacology of human drug dependence.
National Institute on Drug Abuse Research Monograph No.
38. Washington, DC : U.S. Government Printing Office. [PDF] |
BRANCH, M.N. (2006). How research in behavioral
pharmacology informs behavioral science. Journal
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 85 (3),
407-423. [PDF] |
| |
BARRETT, J.E. (2008). Pioneers in behavioral pharmacology
: a tribute to Joseph V. Brady. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 90 (3), 405-415.
[PDF] |
|
BERGE, O.-G. (2014). Behavioral pharmacology of pain. In
B.K. Taylor & D.P. Finn (Eds.), Behavioral
neurobiology of chronic pain (pp. 33–56).
Springer-Verlag Publishing/Springer Nature. |
CHURCH, R.M. (1985). Approaches to the study of behavioral
pharmacology. In F.R. Brush & J.B. Overmier (Eds.), Affect,
conditioning and cognition : essays on the determinants
of behavior (pp. 163-180). Hillsdale, N.J. :
Erlbaum Associates. |
BERGE, O.-G. (2014). Behavioral pharmacology of pain. Current
Topics in Behavioral Neurosciences, 20, 33-56. [PDF] |
 |
|
Voir aussi Médicament
et Pharmacologie |
 |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Pharmacothérapie : Le terme renvoie à l'usage des médicaments pour
soulager et guérir les patients qui souffrent de maladie
physique et mentale. Dans ce lexique, nous réservons le
terme thérapie
médicamenteuse pour désigner les thérapies destinées
à guérir les maladies
mentales. Au Québec, seuls les
médecins et les psychiatres
ont le droit de recourir à cette forme de thérapie.
Pharmacothérapie, médicament
et thérapie
médicamenteuse. Pharmacotherapy.
| |
|
SKINNER, B.F. (1959). Animal research in the
pharmacotherapy of mental disease. In J. Cole & R.
Gerard (Eds.), Psychopharmacology : Problems in
evaluation. (pp. 224-280. Washington, DC : National
Academy of Sciences-National Research Council. |
ALLAIN, H., SCHÜCK, S., MAUDUIT, N. & DJEMAÏ, M.
(2001). Comparative effects of pharmacotherapy on the
maintenance of cognitive functions. European
Psychiatry, 16, 35-41. |
SOLOFF, P.H., GEORGE, A. & NATHAN, R.S. (1986).
Progress in pharmacotherapy of borderline disorders : a
double-blind study of amitriptyline, haloperidol and
placebo. Archives of General Psychiatry, 43,
691-697. |
SZASZ, T. (2001). The therapeutic state : The tyranny of
Pharmacracy. The Independent Review, 4, 485-521.
[PDF] |
CONTE, H.R., PLUTCHIK, R., WILD, K.V. & KARASU, T.B.
(1986). Combined psychotherapy and pharmacotherapy for
depression : A systematic analysis of the evidence. Archives
of General Psychiatry, 43, 471-479. |
BLANCO, C., ANTIA, S.X. & LIEBOWITZ, M.R. (2002).
Pharmacotherapy of social anxiety disorder. Biological
Psychiatry, 51 (1), 109-120. |
STEIN, M.B. & UHDE, T.W. (1989). Depersonalization
disorder : Effects of caffeine and response to
pharmacotherapy. Biological Psychiatry, 26 (3),
315-320. |
COHEN, D. (2005). Clinical trials in psychopharmacology :
Gold standard or fool's gold ? In S. Kirk (Ed.), Mental
disorders in the social environment : critical
perspectives (pp. 347-367). New York : Columbia
University Press. |
BLACKMAN, D.E. (1991). Behavioral pharmacology in Britain
: a brief historical review. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 56 (2), 407-413.
[PDF]
|
ALTHOF, S. (2006). Sex therapy in the age of
pharmacotherapy. Annual Review of Sex Research, 17,
116-131. [PDF] |
O'BRIEN, C. (1997). A range of research based
pharmacotherapies for addiction. Science, 278, 66-70. |
BLUMENTHAL, J.A., BABYAK, M.A., DORAISWAMY, M., WATKINS,
L., HOFFMAN, B.M., BARBOUR, K.A., HERMAN, S., CRAIGHEAD,
W.E., BROSSE, A.L., WAUGH, R., HINDERLITER, A. &
SHEWOOD, A. (2007). Exercise and pharmacotherapy in the
treatment of major depressive disorder. Psychosomatic
Medicine, 69 (7), 587-596. [PDF] |
ANTONUCCIO, D.O., THOMAS, M. & DANTON, W.G. (1998). A
cost-effectiveness model : is pharmacotherapy really less
expensive than psychotherapy for depression ? In S. Hayes
& Heiby (Eds.), Prescription privileges for
psychologists : A critical analysis. Context Press. |
IPSER, J.C., KARIUKI, C.M. & STEIN, D.J. (2008).
Pharmacotherapy for social anxiety disorder : A systematic
review. Expert Review of Neurotherapeutics, 8,
235-257. |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi
Thérapie médicamenteuse |
 |
|
Phase : Période de temps plus ou moins longue qui se déroule lors du développement
ou d'un apprentissage, habituellement transitoire.
Phase.
| |
DIAMOND, L.M. (2003). Was it a phase ? Young women’s
relinquishment of lesbian/bisexual identities over a
5-year period. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 84, 352-364. |
 |
 |
|
Phase d'apprentissage : Désigne la période de temps plus ou moins longue où un organisme
apprend un nouveau comportement/habileté
(comportement-cible).
Cet apprentissage
se traduit par une augmentation ou une diminution de la fréquence
de ce nouveau comportement, par l'acquisition de comportements
nouveaux au sein d'une chaîne
de comportements (complexité) ou par la modification de la topographie
du comportement cible (précision).
EX: Si vous jouez à un jeu vidéo, cette phase
correspond à l'acquisition des règles, à la manipulation des
personnages, à l'exploration des tableaux, à la maîtrise du jeu,
etc. Phase d'apprentissage, phase de
maintien et courbe
d'apprentissage.
= phase
d'acquisition.
Response acquisition.
| |
|
SHIRLEY, M.J., IWATA, B.A., KAHNG,S W. MAZALESKI, J. &
LERMAN, D.C. (1997). Does functional communication
training compete with ongoing contingencies of
reinforcement ? An analysis during response acquisition
and maintenance. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis,
30 (1), 93-104. [PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi Courbe
d'apprentissage et Apprentissage |
 |
|
Phase d'extinction (des apprentissages) : Par opposition à la phase
d'apprentissage, ce terme désigne la période de temps, plus
ou moins longue, où le comportement
d'un individu diminue en fréquence, jusqu'à l'extinction. Cette
diminution s'accompagne souvent d'une perte de précision (plus
d'erreurs). Phase d'extinction et extinction.
= phase de déclin.
Extinction.
|
Phase de maintien (des apprentissages) : Ce
terme désigne la période de temps, plus ou moins longue, pendant
laquelle le comportement
d'un individu continue à être renforcé, même si ce renforcement
n'a pas d'effet notable sur la fréquence,
la précision ou
la topographie de ce
comportement. Le terme maintien ou consolidation renvoie ici au
fait que les renforcement obtenu lors de cette phase
augmente la résistance à l'extinction.
EX: Si vous jouez à un jeu vidéo, cette phase
correspond au fait de jouer sans amélioration notable (même s'il
peut y avoir des variations légères dans la fréquence ou la
précision des comportements); on dira alors que l'on joue pour le
simple plaisir de jouer. Cet exercice
en apparence inutile permet de ralentir l'extinction lorsque
le comportement cesse d'être renforcé. EX:
Lorsqu'on étudie, il est
bon de continuer encore un peu à étudier même si on a toutes les
bonnes réponses, car cela augmente la probabilité de fournir la
bonne réponse après l'examen
(une fois l'étude terminée). Phase de maintien et
surapprentissage.
= phase de consolidation.
Maintenance.
| |
|
SHIRLEY, M.J., IWATA, B.A., KAHNG, S.W. MAZALESKI, J.
& LERMAN, D.C. (1997). Does functional communication
training compete with ongoing contingencies of
reinforcement ? An analysis during response acquisition
and maintenance. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis,
30 (1), 93-104. [PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi Apprentissage |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Phelps Elizabeth A. ( ) : Neuropsychologue
américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de
l'amygdale et des déterminants
biogénétiques des émotions,
plus particulièrement de la peur.
Collaboratrice de Anderson,
Banaji, Budson, Delgado,
Johnson, Ledoux, Lustig,
Olsson et Schacter.

 |
PHELPS, E.A., O'CONNOR, K.J., CUNNINGHAM, W.A., FUNAYAMA,
E.S., GATENBY, J.C., GORE, J.C. & BANAJI, M.R. (2000).
Performance on indirect measures of race evaluation
predicts amygdala activation. Journal of Cognitive
Neuroscience, 12, 729-738. [PDF] |
PHELPS, E.A., O'CONNOR, K.J., GATENBY, J.C., GORE, J.C.,
GRILLON, C. & DAVIS, M. (2001). Activation of the left
amygdala to a cognitive representation of fear. Nature
Neuroscience, 4, 437-441. [PDF] |
PHELPS, E.A. & THOMAS, L.A. (2003). Race, behavior and
the brain : The role of neuroimaging in understanding
complex human behaviors. Political Psychology, 24, 747-758.
[PDF] |
PHELPS, E.A. (2004). Human emotion and memory :
Interactions of the amygdala and hippocampal complex. Current
Opinion in Neurobiology, 14, 198-202.
[PDF] |
PHELPS, E.A. & LEDOUX, J.E. (2005). Contributions of
the amygdala to review emotion processing : From animal
models to human behavior. Neuron, 48, 175-187. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Phenelzine : Antidépresseur
de la famille des Inhibiteurs
de monoamine oxydase (IMAO).
| |
|
EVANS, D.L, DAVIDSON, J, & RAF.T D. (1982). Early
and late side effects of phenelzine. Journal of
Clinical Psychopharmacology, 2, 208–210. |
RABKIN, J.G., MARKOWITZ, J.S., STEWART, J.W., MCGRATH,
P.J., HARRISON, W., QUITKIN, F.M. & KLEIN, D.F.
(1986). How blind is blind ? Assessment of patient and
doctor medication guesses in a placebo-controlled trial of
imipramine and phenelzine. Psychiatry Research, 19,
75-86. |
VALLEJO, J., GASTO, C., CATALAN, R & SALAMERO, M.
(1987). Double-blind study of imipramine versus phenelzine
in melancholias and dysthymic disorders. The British
Journal of Psychiatry, 151 (5), 639-642. |
SOLOFF, P.H., CORNELIUS, J. & ANSELM, G. (1993).
Efficacy of phenelzine and haloperidol in borderline
personality disorder. Archives of General Psychiatry,
50, 377-385. |
GOMEZ-GIL, E., SALMERON, J.M. & MAS, A. (1996).
Phenelzine-induced fulminant hepatic failure. Annals
of Internal Medicine, 124, 692–693. |
 |
Voir aussi IMAO et Antidépresseur |
 |
|
Phénomène
: Du grec phainomenon qui signifie «ce qui
est évident, apparaît clairement». Toute chose qui existe et dont
on peut montrer empiriquement
l'existence (ce qui est). Les phénomènes existent, se produisent,
se déroulent, se répétent. Postuler l'existence d'un
phénomène signifie que l'on croit à son existence même si elle ne
s'est pas encore empiriquement
avérée. Un phénomène dont l'existence est avérée devient un fait.
Et il s'agit d'un fait scientifique si ce fait a été observé ou
décrit au moyen d'une méthode
scientifique. Le mot phénomène semble avoir un
sens plus large que objet
d'étude puisqu'il désigne à la fois l'objet en soi
(le comportement en psychologie) et ses propriétés (apprentissage,
évitement, généralisation, etc). EX: La capacité
d'apprendre et la relativité sont des phénomènes, mais le père
Noël n'est pas un phénomène (pseudo-phénomène).
NDLR : Il va de soi que je parle ici du gros gars en
rouge, celui qui n'existe qu'un seul soir par année, et non de
votre beau-frère... Le père Noël n'est pas un phénomène en soi,
mais sa personnification ou la croyance
en son existence sont des phénomènes que l'on peut étudier
scientifiquement. = chose, objet,
partie de la réalité, de l'univers, ce qui se produit, se déroule.
Phénomène et facteur
X. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous .
*objet
d'étude. Phenomenon.
| |
|
WALSTER, E., WALSTER, G.W., PILIAVIN, J.A. & SCHMIT,
D.L. (1973). Playing hard-to-get : understanding an
elusive phenomenon. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 26, 113-121. |
BARON, R.A. (1973). The foot-in-the-door phenomenon :
Mediating effects of size of first request and sex of
requester. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 2,
113–114. |
MOWEN, J.C & GENTRY, J.W. (1980). Investigation of the
preference-reversal phenomenon in a new product
introduction task. Journal of Applied Psychology, 65,
715-722. |
POMMEREHNE, W.W., SCHNEIDER, F. & ZWEIFEL, P. (1982).
Economic theory of choice and the preference reversal
phenomenon : A re-examination. American Economic
Review, 72, 569-574. |
NICKERSON, R.S. (1998). Confirmation bias : A ubiquitous
phenomenon in many guises. Review of General
Psychology, 2, 175-220. [PDF] |
 |
 |
 |
|
Phénomène (Épi-) : Phénomène
secondaire subordonné à l'apparition d'un phénomène principal. En
grec Épi signifie sur ou par-dessus (la chose
essentielle). EX: Il ne peut y avoir d'ombre
(phénomène secondaire) sans objet et sans lumière (phénomènes
principaux), mais l'inverse est faux, l'objet existe même s'il ne
possède pas d'ombre. L'ombre n'a donc pas d'existence en soi. Pour
de nombreux matérialistes,
l'esprit serait une
épiphénomène du cerveau.
= sous-produit, phénomène accessoire, phénomène
collatéral. *émergence.
Epiphenomenal.
| |
|
LOCKE, E.A. (1966). The contradiction of epiphenomenalism.
Bristih Journal of Psychology, 276 (22) 9-13. |
JACKSON, F. (1982). Epiphenomenal qualia. The
Philosophical Quarterly, 32 (127), 127-136. [PDF] |
KIM, J. (1984). Epiphenomenal and supervenient causation.
Midwest Studies in Philosophy, 9, 257-270. |
MUNDER, T., FLÜCKIGER, C., GERGER, H., WAMPOLD, B.E. &
BARTH, J. (2012). Is the allegiance effect an
epiphenomenon of true efficacy differences between
treatments ? A meta-analysis. Journal of Counseling
Psychology, 59 (4), 631-637. |
MORGADO-BERNAL. I. (2019). Is consciousness an
epiphenomenon ? In M.R. Matthews (Ed.), Mario Bunge :
A centenary festschrift. Springer Naure. |
 |
Voir aussi Phénomène |
 |
|
Phénoménisme (Épi-) : Doctrine
philosophique qui considère que la conscience
constitue un phénomène
accesoire ou secondaire (ou épiphénomène)
dans l'explication des
comportements. et/ou du fonctionnement
cognitif. Epiphenomenalism.
|
|
| |
HUXLEY, T. (1894). On the hypothesis that animals are
automata, and its history. Nature, 10, 362-366.
[PDF] |
LOCKE, E.A. (1966). The contradiction of epiphenomenalism.
Bristih Journal of Psychology, 276 (22) 9-13. |
JACKSON, F. (1982). Epiphenomenal qualia. The
Philosophical Quarterly, 32 (127), 127-136. [PDF] |
BIERI, P. (1992). Trying out epiphenomenalism. Erkenntnis,
36 (3), 283-309. |
MORGADO-BERNAL. I. (2019). Is consciousness an
epiphenomenon ? In M.R. Matthews (Ed.), Mario Bunge :
A centenary festschrift. em>Springer Naure. |
 |
Voir aussi Épiphénomène |
 |
|
Phénomène (Pseudo) : Toute chose que l'on tient
pour vraie ou réelle mais dont l'existence n'a, de fait, jamais
été empiriquement
montrée. EX: Les extra-terrestres,
le père Noël, l'Atlantide,
la clairvoyance, le
fédéralisme asymétrique, etc. La différence entre un
pseudophénomène et un construit
hypothétique (par exemple, la pensée ou les neutrinos)
réside dans le fait que le construit hypothétique a, au sein de
l'explication théorique, un rôle provisoire puisqu'il peut à tout
moment être confirmé ou infirmé par des faits observés grâce à la
méthode scientifique; alors que le pseudophénomène ne repose que
sur les convictions, les superstitions
et les croyances du sujet
qui en postule l'existence. Pseudophénomène, mythe
et phénomène.
|
|
|
Phénomène biologique : Tout phénomène dont
la nature est organique.
EX: Une amibe, un chien, la respiration et le
comportement d'un enfant sont des phénomènes biologiques. C-EX:
Une montagne, l'esprit. Certains phénomènes biologiques sont naturels
( EX: un arbre), alors que d'autres sont
artificiels ( EX: organisme génétiquement
modifié), c-à-d qui n'existerait pas sans l'intervention humaine.
= la nature vivante, le vivant. Biological
phenomenon.
| |
|
SCHNAITTER, R. (1984). Skinner on the "mental" and the
"physical". Behaviorism, 12 (1), 1-14. [PDF] |
GILBERT, C.D. & SIGMAN, M. (2007). Brain states :
Top-down influences in sensory processing. Neuron, 54,
677-696. [PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi Phénomène
et Biologie |
 |
|
Phénomène cognitif : Tout phénomène qui
se déroule dans un organisme,
plus précisément dans son cerveau,
et dont la nature ne peut être réduite à un substrat biologique
(neurones, hormones, muscles, mouvement, etc) ou à la relation
entre cet organisme et son millieu
(= comportement). EX: Penser ou prendre une
décision sont des phénomènes cognitifs, alors que danser est un
simple comportement, et digérer, un phénomène
biologique (= C-EX). Alors les phénomènes
cognitifs sont-ils des phénomènes
mentaux ? La question se pose. Pour plusieurs auteurs, les
phénomènes cognitifs ont un substrat biologique et, contrairement
aux phénomènes
mentaux, se déroulent nécessairement dans le cerveau, même
si on ne peut les réduire à des phénomènes bio-chimiques. En ce
sens, le mot "cognitif" renvoie aux propriétés
émergentes du cerveau, plus précisément à leurs fonctions.
= fonction cognitive. phénomène
neuro-cognitive. *phénomène
psychique, phénomène mental. Cognitive
phenomenon.
| |
|
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D.C. & STANLEY, M.A. (1992). Are
obsessional thoughts and worry different cognitive
phenomena ? Clinical Psychology Review, 12,
257-270. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Phénomène
et Biologie |
 |
|
|
|
Phénomène
économique : Tout phénomène
qui implique un échange de biens, de services, d'argent. Qualifie
également un comportement dont l'exécution nécessite un échange
d'argent ou l'équivalent. Phénomène économique et
économie.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Phénomène immatériel : Phénomène
sans substrat, sans substance, sans matière,
qui n'occupe aucune localisation dans le temps et l'espace, donc
inobservable. De nombreux philosophes/psychologues
soutiennent que l'esprit
est une phénomène immatériel.
|
|
|
Phénomène linguistique :
| |
VALIN, R. (1959). Qu'est-ce qu'un fait linguistique ? Le
Français Moderne, 27 (1), 85-93. |
 |
Voir aussi Phénomène |
 |
|
Phénomène naturel : Tout phénomène
qui existe en soi, sans l'intervention
humaine. EX: Une montagne ou une comète sont des
phénomènes naturels. C-EX: Un ordinateur, une
voiture. Par extension, le terme désigne également un phénomène à
l'étude qui ne subit pas l'intervention du chercheur.
= qui se produit naturellement. /phénomène
artificiel, artéfact.
( ): Voir
tableau ci-dessous. Natural phenomenon.
|
|
|
|
|
Phénomène paranormal : On regroupe sous ce vocable un ensemble
de pseudophénomènes
étudié par la parapsychologie
et les autres pseudosciences
dont l'existence n'a jamais été scientifiquement montrée, et qui
par conséquent ne s'appuie ni sur les connaissances de la psychologie,
ni sur les connaissances
de la biologie (ou de
tout autres sciences).
Ces phénomènes relèvent davantage des
croyances ésotériques, de
la magie, voire du canular
ou de l'arnaque pure et
simple, que du mystère ou de la découverte.
Ces arnaques sont d'ailleurs dénoncées par de nombreux groupes,
parmi lesquels on compte les Sceptiques
du Québec, le Laboratoire
de Zézétique et le Comité
d'enquêtes des sceptiques. C'est donc la croyance
en ces pseudophénomènes qui fait, en psychologie, l'objet d'ube
étude scientifiques. =
phénomène extra-sensoriel, phénomène parapsychologique,
surnaturel. Phénomène paranormal et croyance
ésotérique. ( ): Voir tableau
ci-dessous. Psi phenomena, Extra-Sensoriel-Perception,
ESP.
| |
|
MEEHL, P.E. & SCRIVEN, M.J. (1956). Compatibility of
science and ESP. Science, 123, 14-15. |
WISEMAN, R. & MORRIS, R.L. (1994). Modelling the
stratagems of psychic fraud. European Journal of
Parapsychology, 10, 31-44. |
LAYTON, B.D. & TURNBULL, B. (1975). Belief, evaluation
and performance on an ESP task. Journal of
Experimental Social Psychology, 11, 166-179. |
THALBOURNE, M.A. & DELIN, P.S. (1994). A common thread
underlying belief in the paranormal, creative personality,
mystical experience and psychopathology. Journal of
Parapsychology, 58, 3-38. |
TART, C.T., PUTHOFF, H.E., TARG, R. & DIACONIS, P.
(1978). Statistical problems in ESP research. Science,
New Series, 202 (4373), 1145-1146. [PDF] |
MORIER, D. & KEEPORTS, D. (1994). Normal science and
the paranormal : The effect of a scientific method course
on students' beliefs in the paranormal. Research in
Higher Education, 35, 443-453. |
SINGER, B. & BENASSI, V.A. (1981). Occult beliefs. American Scientist, 69, 49-55. |
MARTIN, M. (1994). Pseudoscience, the paranormal, and
science education. Science & Education, 3, 357-371.
[PDF] |
TOBACYK, J.J. (1982). Paranormal belief and trait anxiety.
Psychological Reports, 51 (3), 861-862. |
LEEDS, S.M. (1995). Personality, belief in the paranormal
and involvement with satanic practices among young adult
males : Dabblers versus gamers. Cultic Studies
Journal, 12, 148-65. |
TOBACYK, J.J. (1982). Halloween and paranormal belief. Psychological
Reports, 50 (3), 1006. [LIRE] |
BEYERSTEIN, B.L. (1996). Dissociation, possession, and
exorcism. In G. Stein (Ed.), Encyclopedia of the
paranormal (pp. 544-552). Amherst, NY : Prometheus
Books. |
| |
LAWRENCE, T.R., ROE, C.A. & WILLIAMS, C. (1997).
Confirming the factor structure of the Paranormal Beliefs
Scale : big orthogonal seven or oblique five ? Journal
of Parapsychology, 61, 13-31. |
TOBACYK, J. (1983). Paranormal beliefs, interpersonal
trust and social interest. Psychological Reports, 53,
229-230. |
WESP, R. & MONTGOMERY, K. (1998). Developing critical
thinking through the study of paranormal phenomena. Teaching of Psychology, 25, 275-278. |
FRAZIER, K. (1983). Promoting the paranorma. The
Skeptical Inquirer 8, 5-8. |
WISEMAN, R., SMITH, M. & MILTON, J. (1998). Can
animals detect when their owners are returning home ? An
experimental test of the "psychic pet" phenomenon.
British Journal of Psychology, 89, 453-462. [PDF] |
TOBACYK, J. & MILFORD, G. (1983). Belief in paranormal
phenomena : Assessment instrument development and
implications for personality functioning. Journal of
Personality & Social Psychology, 44, 1029-1037. |
IRWIN, H.J. (2000). The luck of the paranormal believer.
International Journal of Parapsychology, 11 (2),
79-95. |
BAKER, R.A. (1986). How to bust a ghost. Skeptical
Inquirer, 11 (1), 84-90. |
MILTON, J. & WISEMAN, R. (2001). Does psi exist ?
Reply to Storm and Ertel. Psychological Bulletin, 127
(3), 434-438. [PDF] |
| |
GENOVESE, J.E.C. (2005). Paranormal beliefs, schizotypy,
and thinking styles among teachers and future teachers. Personality
& Individual Differences, 39, 93-102. |
BAKER, R.A. (1987/1988). The aliens among us : Hypnotic
regression revisited. Skeptical Inquirer, 12
(2), 147-162. |
KENNEDY, J.E. (2005). personality and motivations to
believe, misbelieve, and disbelieve in paranormal
phenomena. Journal of Parapsychology, 69, 263-292.
[PDF] |
| |
LINDEMAN, M. & AARNIO, K. (2006). Paranormal beliefs :
Their dimensionality and correlates. European Journal
of Personality, 20, 585-602. |
| |
HERGOVICH, A., SCHOTT, R. & ARENDASY, M. (2008). On
the relationship etween paranormal belief and schizotypy
among adolescents. Personality & Individual
Differences, 45, 119-125. |
 |
HINES, T. (1988). Pseudoscience and the paranormal. Buffalo,
NY : Prometheus Books. |
RADFORD, B. (2010). Scientific paranormal
investigation : How to solve unexplained mysteries.
Rhombus Publishing Company. |
BEYERSTEIN, B.L. (1988). The brain and consciousness :
implications for psi phenomena. Skeptical Inquirer, 12
(2), 163-173. |
WISEMAN, R. (2011). Paranormality : Why we see what
isn't there. Spin Solutions. |
| |
DARWIN, H.. NEAVE, N. & HOLMES, J. (2011). Belief in
conspiracy theories : the role of paranormal belief,
paranoid ideation and schizotypy. Personality &
Individual Differences, 50 (8), 1289-1293 [PDF] |
GALLUP, G.H. & NEWPORT, F. (1991). Belief in
paranormal phenomena among adult Americans. Skeptical
Inquirer, 15, 137-146. |
LINDEMAN, M. & SVEDHOLM, A.M. (2012). What's in a term
? Paranormal, superstitious, magical and supernatural
beliefs by any other name would mean the same. Review
of General Psychology, 16, 241-255. |
WISEMAN, R., BELOFF J. & MORRIS, R.L. (1992). Testing
the ESP claims of SORRAT. Journal of the Society for
Psychical Research, 58 (829), 363-377. |
PENNYCOOK, G., CHEYNE, J.A., SELI, P., KOEHLER, D.J. &
FUGELSANG, J.A. (2012). Analytic cognitive style predicts
religious and paranormal belief. Cognition, 123,
335-346. [PDF] |
NICKELL, J. (1993). Looking for a miracle : Weeping
icons, Relics, stigmata, visions and healing cures.
Amherst, NY : Prometheus Books. |
RIEKKI, T., LINDEMAN, M., ALANEFF, M., HALME, A. &
NUOTIMO, A. (2013). Paranormal and religious believers are
more prone to illusory face perception than skeptics and
non-believer. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 27
(2), 150-155. |
IRWIN, H.J. (1993). Belief in the paranormal : A review of
the empirical literature. Journal of the American
Society for Psychical Research, 87, 1-39. |
LARIVÉE, S. (2014). Quand le paranormal manipule la
science. Comment retrouver l'esprit critique!
Québec : MultiMondes / Presse Universitaire de Grenoble. |
| |
WHITSON J.A., GALINSKY, A.D. & KAY, A. (2015). The
emotional roots of conspiratorial perceptions, system
justification, and belief in the paranormal. Journal
of Experimental Social Psychology, 56, 89-95. |
| |
ABRASSANT, J.-M. (2016). 60 questions étonnantes sur
le paranormal : et les réponses que le science y
apporte. Bruxelles : Mardaga. |
| |
RIZEQ, J., FLORA, D.B. & TOPLAK, M.E. (2021). An
examination of the underlying dimensional structure of
three domains of contaminated mindware : paranormal
beliefs, conspiracy beliefs, and anti-science attitudes.
Thinking & Reasoning, 27 (2), 187-211. |
 |
| |
Voir Superstition,
Pseudoscience,
Mythe, Charlatan,
Croyance ésotérique, Magie,
Anti-science et Pensée
magique |
|
 |
|
|
|
Phénomène physique : Tout phénomène qui
existe à l'état naturel sans l'intervention humaine et dont la
nature n'est pas organique (vivante). EX: Un
lac ou une planète sont des phénomènes physiques, tandis que la
cicatrisation ou la sélection naturelle sont des phénomènes
biologiques. En laboratoire,
on peut créer ou recréer un phénomène physique. Au sens strict, recréer
signifie que l'on reproduit un phénomène qui existe déjà
dans la nature (soumettre une barre de fer à une chaleur intense
pour reproduire les effets d'un incendie), alors que créer
désigne une opérationqui consiste à produire un phénomène
totalement artificiel, qui n'existe pas dans la nature (mais
pourrait exister, comme l'ununoctium, le 118 e élément
du tableau périodique). On nomme artéfact ces phénomènes créés de toute pièce en
laboratoire. En philosophie des sciences, on oppose souvent les
phénomènes physiques aux phénomènes mentaux dans le but de montrer
la distinction entre le corps (matériel) et l'esprit
(non-matériel). Dans ce contexte, les phénomènes biologiques sont
considérés comme une sous-classe des phénomènes physiques. =
nature, phénomène naturel. Physical
phenomenon.
|
|
|
Phénomène psychologique : Tout phénomène qui se déroule dans un organisme
et dont la nature ne peut être réduite à un substrat biologique
(neurones, hormones, muscles, mouvement, etc), soit parce qu'il
est de nature différente ( = phénomène cognitif), soit parce que
le susbtrat biologique en question est en relation avec le milieu
( = comportement). EX: Penser ou se souvenir
sont des phénomènes psychologiques, alors que digérer son souper
ou cicatriser une coupure sont des phénomènes purement biologiques.
C-EX: Un syndicat ou une équipe de hockey ne pas
des phénomènes psychologiques (=
phénomènes sociaux). Pour certains épistémologues, notamment
Bunge, il n'existe pas de
phénomènes psychologiques au sens strict du terme (tout est
biologique ou social). Pour les béhavioristes, les phénomènes
psychologiques résultent de la relation entre un organisme
et son environnement physique et social. =
phénomène psychique. Psychological phenomenon.
|
|
BARON, R.A. (1973). The foot-in-the-door phenomenon :
Mediating effects of size of first request and sex of
requester. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 2,
113–114. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Phénomène |
 |
|
Phénomène social : Tout phénomène
qui implique une relation entre deux individus ou plus de la même
espèce. Il peut s'agir de
comportements individuels influencés par la société (acte ou
comportement social) ou de phénomènes de groupe (réseaux d'amis,
organisation, société, civilisation, etc.) EX:
un gouvernement et une relation d'amitié sont des phénomènes
sociaux. C-EX: Une montagne ou le comportement
de se gratter la tête ne sont pas des phénomènes sociaux. Social
phenomenon.
| |
|
BAUMEISTER, R.F. (1982). A self-presentational view of
social phenomena. Psychological Bulletin, 91,
3-26. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Phénomène |
 |
|
Phénoménologie : Doctrine philosophique
et ensemble de théories qui se fondent sur l'étude des données
immédiates de la conscience
et leur rôle dans notre compréhension de l'humain. =
perspective phénomènologique. *humanisme,
existentialisme,
psychologie atomiste. ( ):
Arendt, Berger,
Bergson, Buytendijk,
Cassirer, Combs,
Habermas, Heidegger,
Husserl, Garfinkel,
Kojève,
Langeveld, Levinas,
Luckmann,
Merleau-Ponty, Ricoeur,
Rubin, Schütz,
Snygg. Phenomenalism.
 
| |
|
BERGSON, H. (1889). Essai sur les données immédiates
de la conscience. |
KUGELMANN, R. (1993). Phenomenology of the past : Pain and
illness in the 12th Century. Methods : A Journal for
the Human Sciences Annual, 31-48. [LIRE] |
HUSSERL, E. (1925/77). Phenomenological psychology. The
Hague : Martinus Nijhof. |
BERNET, R., KERN, I. & MARBACH, E. (1993). An
introduction to Husserlian phenomenology. Evanston
: Northwestern University Press. |
CASSIRER, E. (1929). The philosophy of symbolic forms
: The phenomenology of knowledge. New Haven : Yale
University Press. |
DREW, N. (1993). Re-enactment interviewing : a methodology
for phenomenological research. Journal of Nursing
Scholarship, 25, 345-351. |
MERLEAU-PONTY, M. (1945). Phénoménologie de la
perception / Phenomenology of perception. Paris :
Éditions Gallimard/New York : Colin Smith. |
OKASHA, A, SAAD, A., KHALILI, A.H., EL DWALA, A.S. &
YEHIA, N. (1994). Phenomenology of OCD : A transcultural
study. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 35 (3),
191-197. |
MaCLEOD, R.B. (1947). The phenomenological approach to
social psychology. Psychological Review, 54, 193-210. |
MOUSTAKAS, C. (1994). Phenomenological research
methods. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage. |
| |
ZAHAVI, D. (1994). Husserl's phenomenology of the body. Etudes
Phénoménologique, 19, 63-84. |
LYOTARD J.-F. (1954). La phénoménologie. Paris :
PUF/Que sais-je? |
RAY, M.A. (1994). The richness of phenomenology :
Philosophic, theoretic, and methodologic concerns. Dans
J.M. Morse (Ed.), Critical issues in qualitative
research methods (pp. 117-133). Thousand Oaks, CA
: Sage. |
| |
GIORGI, A. (1997). The theory, practice, and evaluation of
the phenomenological method as a qualitative research
procedure. Journal of Phenomenological Psychology, 28
(2), 235-260. |
|
PRINZMETAL, W., AMIRI, H., ALLEN, K. & EDWARDS, T.
(1998). Phenomenology of Attention : 1. Color, Location,
Orientation, and Spatial Frequency. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Human Perception and
Performance, 24 (1), 261-282.
[PDF] +
[PDF] |
JESSOR, R. (1961). Issues in the phenomenological approach
to personality. Journal of Individual Psychology, 17,
27-38. |
DAVIDSON, L., STAYNER, D. & HAGLUND, K.E. (1998).
Phenomenological perspective on the social functioning of
people with schizophrenia. In K.T. Mueser & N. Tarrie
(Eds.), Handbook of social functioning in
schizophrenia (pp. 97-120). Boston : Allyn and
Bacon. |
 |
SELLARS, W. (1963). Phenomenalism. In W. Sellars (Ed.), Science
perception and reality. London : Routledge &
Kegan Paul. |
NATSOULAS, T. (1999). An ecological and phenomenological
perspective on consciousness and perception : Contact with
the world at the very heart of the being of consciousness.
Review of General Psychology, 3 (3), 224-245. |
WANN, T.W. (Ed.) (1964). Behaviorism and
phenomenology : Contrasting bases for modern psychology.
Chicago : University of Chicago Press. |
PALMER, S.E. (1999). Vision science : Photons to
phenomenology. Cambridge, Massachusetts : MIT
Press. |
KOCH, S. (1964). Psychology and emerging conceptions of
knowledge as unitary. In T.W. Wann (Ed.), Behaviorism
and phenomenology (pp. 1-39). New York : University
of Chicago Press. |
HEIN, S.F. & AUSTIN, W.J. (2001). Empirical and
hermeneutic approaches to phenomenological research in
psychology : A comparison. Psychological Methods, 6 (1),
3-17. |
HEGEL, G.W.F. (1967). The phenomenology of mind.
New York : Harper & Row. |
LAVERTY, S.M. (2003). Hermeneutic phenomenology and
phenomenology : A comparison of historical and
methodological considerations. International Journal
of Qualitative Methods, 2 (3), 1-28. [PDF] |
DAY, W.F. (1969). Radical behaviorism in reconciliation
with phenomenology. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 12 (2), 315-328. [PDF] |
LEVASSEUR, J.J. (2003). The problem of bracketing in
phenomenology. Qualitative Health Research, 13
(3), 408-420. |
| |
AVASTHI, A. & KUMAR, D. (2004). Phenomenology of
obsessive compulsive disorder. JK Science, 6 (1),
9-14. [PDF] |
GIORGI, A. (1970). Psychology as a human science : A
phenomenologically based approach. New York :
Harper & Row, Publishers. |
BRIÈRE, J. & SPINAZOLLA, J. (2005). Phenomenology and
psychological assessment of complex posttraumatic states.
Journal of Traumatic Stress, 18, 401-412.
[PDF] |
| |
STARKS, H. & BROWN-TRINIDAD, S. (2007). Choose your
method : a comparison of phenomenology, discourse
analysis, and grounded theory. Qualitative Health
Research, 17 (10), 1372-1380. [PDF] |
SPIEGELBERG, H. (1972). Phenomenology in psychology
and psychiatry. Northwestern University Press. |
KRIEGEL, U. & HORGAN, T. (2007). Phenomenal
epistemology : What is consciousness that we may hnow it
so well ? Philosophical Issues, 17, 123-144. |
 |
|
ZAVALLONI, M. (2008). De la phénoménologie à
l'ego-écologie : l'horizon de pertinence. Connexions,
89 (1), 13-23. [PDF] |
CAIRNS, D. (1973). An approach to Husserlian
phenomenology. In Phenomenology : Continuation and
criticism : Essays in memory of Dorian Cairns (pp.
223-239). New York : Springer. |
PÉREZ-ÁLVAREZ, M. & SASS, L.A. (2008). Phenomenology
and behaviorism : A mutual readjustment. Philosophy,
Psychiatry & Psychology, 15 (3), 199-210. |
STEWART, D. & MICKUNAS, A. (1974). Exploring
phenomenology. Chicago : American Library
Association. |
FLETCHER, L.B. & HAYES, S.C. (2008). Phenomenology and
modern behavioral psychology. Philosophy, Psychiatry
& Psychology, 15 (3), 255-258. |
SPIEGELGERG, H. (1975). Doing phenomenology : Essays
on and in phenomenology. The Hague : Martinus
Nijhoff. |
GIORGI, A. (2009). The descriptive phenomenological
method in psychology : A modified Husserlian approach.
Pittsburgh : Duquesne University Press. |
NEILSEN, K.J. (1976). Phenomenology and perceptual
psychophysics. Kobenhauns Universitet :
Psykologisk Laboratorium. |
KRIEGEL, U. (2009). Self-representationalism and
phenomenology. Philosophical Studies, 143, 357-381. |
McCLELLAND, J.L. (1978). The phenomenology of perception.
Science, 201, 899-900. |
FISETTE, D. (2009). Stumpf and Husserl on phenomenology
and descriptive psychology. Gestalt Theory, 29 (1),
175-190. [PDF] |
DISESSA, A. (1983). Phenomenology and the evolution of
intuition. In D. Gentner & A. Stevens (Eds.), Mental
models. (pp. 15-33). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. |
MORSELLA, E., BERGER, C.C. & KRIEGER, S.C. (2011).
Cognitive and neural components of the phenomenology of
agency. Neurocase, 17 (3), 209-230. [PDF] |
MOSS, D. (1989). Psychotherapy and human experience. In R.
Valle & S. Halling (Eds.), Existential-phenomenological
perspectives in psychology. New York : Plenum. |
AHMED, R., SALAMA, H., WAGDY, M. & KETAT, A. (2013).
(2013). Obsessive compulsive phenomenology in a sample of
Egyptian adolescent population. European Journal of
Psychiatry, 27 (2), 89-96. [PDF] |
|
D'AGOSTINO, A. (2015). Eugène Minkowski (1885-1972) : The
phenomenological approach to schizophrenia. Psychopathology,
48 (6), 421-422. |
VALIN, R. (1984). Pour une phénoménologie vraie du
langage. Modèles linguistiques, 6 (2), 11-26. |
MALIK, S. (2015). Undergraduates' statistics anxiety : A
phenomenological study. Qualitative Report, 20 (2),
120-133. [PDF] |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Humanisme
et Existentialisme |
 |
|
Phenomenology & the Cognitive Sciences : Revue
scientifique qui consacrent ses pages aux sciences
cognitives . Éditeur : Spinger.
SIEWERT, C. (2011). In favor of (plain) phenomenology.
Phenomenology & the Cognitive Sciences, 6,
201-220.
|
| |
 |
|
Phénotype
: Concept proposé par Johannsen
pour décrire l'expression particulière d'un gène
ou d'un groupe de gènes aux différents niveaux d'organisation
biologique d'un organisme (comportemental, physiologique,
neuronal, biochimique) sous l'influence de l'environnement.
Le phénotype est l'expression conjointe de deux gènes
récessifs ou d'un
gène dominant. Cette expression se nomme caractère
ou caractère phénotypé. EX: La couleur des
yeux est le phénotyque d'un petit groupe de gènes. =
Expression d'un gène. Phénotype et génotype.
Phenotype.
| |
|
JOHANNSEN, W. (1911). The genotype conception of heredity.
American Naturalist, 45, 129-159. |
DAWSON, G., WEBB, S., SCHELLENBERG, G.D., DAGER, S.,
FRIEDMAN, S., AYLWARD, E. & RICHARDS, T. (2002).
Defining the broader phenotype of autism : genetic, brain,
and behavioral perspectives. Development &
Psychopathology, 14, 581–-611. |
CHURCHILL, F.B. (1974). William Johannsen and the genotype
concept. Journal of the History of Biology, 7,
5-30. |
GOTTESMAN, I.I. & GOULD, T.D. (2003). The
endophenotype concept in psychiatry : Etymology and
strategic intentions. American Journal of Psychiatry,
160, 636–-645. |
DAWKINS, R. (1982). The extended phenotype. San
Francisco : Freeman. |
VISSCHER, P.M. & DUFFY, D.L. (2006). The value of
relatives with phenotypes but missing genotypes in
association studies for quantitative traits. Genetic
Epidemiology, 30, 30-36. |
GOLDBERG, L.R. (1993). The structure of phenotypic
personality traits. American Psychologist, 48, 26-34.
[PDF] |
MATEO, J.M. (2010). Self-referent phenotype matching and
long-term maintenance of kin recognition. Animal
Behaviour, 80, 929-935. [PDF] |
STANOVICH, K.E. & SIEGEL, L.S. (1994). Phenotypic
performance profile of children with reading disabilities
: A regression-based test of the phonological-core
variable-difference model. Journal of Educational
Psychology, 86 (1), 24-53. |
ROCHAT, P. (2011). The self as phenotype. Cognition
& Consciousness, 20 (1), 109-119. [PDF] |
LE COUTEUR, A., BAILLEY, A., GOODE, S., PICKLES, A.,
ROBERTSON, S., GOTTESMAN, I. & RUTTER, M. (1996). A
broader phenotype of autism : the clinical spectrum in
twins. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry,
37, 785-801. |
BAILEY, N.W. (2012). Evolutionary models of extended
phenotypes. Trends in Ecology & Evolution,
27, 561–-569. |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Génotype et
Gène |
 |
|
|
|
Phéromone : Substance chimique sécrétée par un organisme
et libérée ou déposée dans son environnement.
Cette substance donne aux congénères
(et aux éthologistes :0) des informations
biophysiques (sexe, poids, force, taille) et comportemental
(niveau d'agressivité, état de santé, etc) sur les
caractéristiques de l'organisme qui l'a sécrétée. Chez certaines espèces,
on sait que le choix
d'un partenaire peut-être influencé par les phéromones.
Chez l'humain, l'organe
situé dans le nez qui permet
de détecter ces substances - l'organe
de jacobson - est athrophié et ne serait plus en mesure de
jouer ce rôle. = marqueur, trace
biochimique, indice ou signal biochimique. Pheromone.
| |
|
BROWN, R.E. (1973). Stimuli eliciting urine-marking in the
rat (Rattus norvegicus). Bulletin of the Ecological
Society of America, 54, 44. |
CORNWELL, R.E., BOOTHROYD, L., BURT, D.M., FEINBERG, D.R.,
JONES, B.C., LITTLE, A.C., PITMAN, R., WHITEN S. &
PERRETT, D.I. (2004). Concordant preferences for
opposite-sex signals ? Human pheromones and facial
characteristics. Proceedings of The Royal Society of
London B, 271, 635-640. [PDF] |
GRAMMER, K. & GRAMMER, K. (1993).
5-alpha-androst-16en-3alpha-one : pheromone ? Ethology
& Sociobiology, 14, 201-207. |
LUO, M., FEE, M.S. & KATZ, L.C. (2003). Encoding
pheromonal signals in the accessory olfactory bulb of
behaving mice. Science, 299 (5610), 1196-1201.
|
FOIDART A., LEGROS J.J. & BALTHAZART, J. (1994). Les
phéromones humaines : vestige animal ou réalité non
reconnue. Revue Médicale de Liège, 49 (12),
662-680. |
JOHNSTON, R.E. (2003). Chemical communication in rodents :
from pheromones to individual recognition. Journal of
Mammalogy, 84, 1141-1162. |
MOORE, A.J., REAGAN, N.L. & HAYNES, K.F. (1995).
Conditional signaling strategies : Effects of ontogeny,
social experience and social status on the pheromonal
signal of male Nauphoeta cinerea. Animal Behaviour,
50, 191-202. |
WINMAN, A. (2004). Do perfume additives termed human
pheromones warrant being termed pheromones ?
Physiology & Behavior, 82, 697-701. |
WELLER, A. (1998). News & views : Human pheromones :
Communication through body odour. Nature, 392,
126-127. |
GRAMMER, K., FINK, B. & NEAVE, N. (2005). Human
pheromones and sexual attraction. European Journal of
Obstetrics & Gynecology & Reproductive Biology,
118 (2), 135-142. [PDF] |
BREED, M.D. (1998). Recognition pheromones on the honey
bee. Bioscience, 48, 463-470. |
SCHANK, J.C. (2006). Do human menstrual-cycle pheromones
exist ? Human Nature, 17, 448–470. |
THORNHILL, R. & GANGESTAD, S.W. (1999). The scent of
symmetry : A human pheromone that signals fitness ? Evolution
& Human Behavior, 20, 175-201 |
KOHL, J.V. (2007). The mind's eyes : Human pheromones,
neuroscience, and male sexual preferences. Journal of
Psychology & Human Sexuality, 18 (4), 313-369. |
WHITTEN, W. (1999). Reproductive biology : Pheromones and
regulation of ovulation. Nature, 401, 232–233. |
PETTIT, M. & VIGOR, J. (2015). Pheromones, feminism
and the many lives of menstrual synchrony.
BioSocieties, 10 (3), 271-294. |
 |
|
Voir aussi Choix
d'un partenaire, Organe de Jacobson et
Odeur corporelle |
|
 |
|
|
|
Philanthropie
: Philanthrope : Qui aime les gens et souhaite les aider,
sans réciprocité. =
généreux. /misanthropie.
Philanthropy.
| |
|
SCHWARTZ, R.A. (1970). Personal philanthropic
contributions. Journal of Political Economy, 78, 1264-1291. |
SUGDEN, R. (1982). On the economics of philanthropy. Economic
Journal, 92, 341-350. |
ANDREONI, J. (2001). The economics of philanthropy. In
N.J. Smelser & P.B. Baltes (Eds.), International
encyclopedia of the social and behavioral sciences
(pp. 11369-11376). Oxford, England : Elsevier. |
ANDREONI, J. (2006). Philanthropy. In S.-C. Kolm &
J.M. Ythier (Eds.), Handbook of giving, reciprocity
and altruism (pp. 1201-1269). Amsterdam, The
Netherlands : North Holland. |
|
 |
Voir aussi
Aider et
Altruisme |
 |
|
Philippines
: Pays.
| |
|
DURRANT, J.E., STEWART-TUFESCU, A., ATEAH, C., HOLDEN,
G.W., AHMED, R., JONES, A., LY, G., PLATEAU, D.P. &
MORI, I. (2020). Addressing punitive violence against
children in Australia, Japan and the Philippines.
Journal of Pacific Rim Psychology, 14, 1-11. [PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi Pays |
 |
|
Phillips
David P. ( ) : Sociologue
américain et spécialiste de l'étude du suicide,
notamment des effets de contagion/imitation qu'il a lui-même
baptisé «effet Werther».
 |
PHILLIPS, D.P. (1974). The influence of suggestion on
suicide : Substantive and theoretical implications of the
Werther effect. American Sociological Review, 39
(3), 340-354. [PDF] |
PHILLIPS, D.P. (1979). Suicide, motor vehicle fatalities,
and the mass media : Evidence toward a theory of
suggestion. American ]ourna of Sociology, 84
(1), 150-174. |
PHILLIPS, D.P. & BOLLEN, K.A. (1985). Same time, last
year : Selective data dredging for negative findings. American
Sociological Review, 50, 364-371. |
PHILLIPS, D.P. & CARSTENSTENN, L.L. (1986). Clustering
of teenage suicides after television news stories about
suicide. The New England Journal of Medicine, 315,
685-689. |
PHILLIPS, D.P. & SANZONE, A. G. (1988). A comparison
of injury date and death date in 42 698 suicides.
American Journal of Public Health, 78, 541-543. |
 |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Philosophical
Transactions of the Royal Society B : Biological Sciences
:
CRICK, F.C. & KOCH, C. (2005). What is the function
of the claustrum ? Philosophical Transactions of
the Royal Society B : Biological Sciences, 360
(1458), 1271-1279.
|
| |
 |
|
Philosophie
: Philosophe : Du grec philos qui veut dire
«ami» et sophia qui signifie sagesse. Science
formelle et discursive
qui s'intéresse à tout, absolument tout (vaste programme comme
dirait de Gaulle... ). L'objet d'étude de la philosophie est la
réalité objective (le monde) et subjective (connaissance de ce
monde); certains historiens
des sciences considérent que la réalité objective est
maintenant l'objet d'étude exclusif de la science et que la
philosophie doit maintenant se consacrer à l'étude de la
connaissance scientifique (épistémologie)
et profane (théorie
naïve, notamment de la personnalité). La philosophie n'est
pas empirique; bien que
de nombreux philosophes ne s'opposent pas à l'usage de cette
méthode, cette science recourt d'abord et avant tout à une méthode
discursive, qui s'appuie généralement sur le raisonnement,
souvent logique (mais pas
toujours). ( ): épistémologie,
eschatologie, logique,
ontologie,
philosophique humaniste, philosophie
analytique, philosophie du langage (
): Abélard, Aizawa,
Allen, Althusser,
Anderson, Apostel,
Arendt, Aristote,
Aron, Attali, Austin,
Ayer,
Babbage, Bacon, Bacon,
Baillargeon, Bain,
Baldwin, Badinter,
Bashkar, Baudrillard,
Bechtel, Beck,
Bentham, Bergmann,
Bergson, Berkeley,
Bickle,
Blackburn, Block, Bode,
Boghossian,
Bonjour, Bonnet,
Boole, Boudon, Bovet,
Boyd,
Braun, Brentano, Brett,
Bricmont, Bridgman,
Brodeur,
Bronowski, Bruckner,
Buber, Bühler, Bunge,
Buridan,
Butler, Cabanis, Canguilhem,
Carnap,
Carrier, Carruthers,
Cartwright, Carus,
Cassirer, Casteneda,
Castoriadis, Chalmers,
Chapoutier, Chisholm,
Chomsky,
Churchland, Churchland,
Clark, Comte,
Comte-Sponville, Condillac,
Condorcet, Craver,
Cummins, Davidson,
Day, De
Beauvoir, Debord, Debray,
Deguid,
Deleuze, Deneault,
Dennett, Derrida, Descartes,
De villiers, Dewey, D'Holbach,
Diel, Diderot, Dilthey,
Dilworth, Dods,
Drestke, Dreyfus,
Dummett, Dworkin, Eccles,
Eco, Ehrenberg,
Ehrenfels,
Engelmann, Engels, Feigl,
Ferry, Feuchtersleben,
Feuebach, Feyerabend,
Fichte, Finkielkraut,
Fodor, Foley,
Foucault, Fourier, Feibleman,
Ferry, Feyerabend,
Frege, Friedman,
Fumerton,
Gadamer, Garcia,Gettier,
Gödel, Godfrey-Smith,
Goldman,
Goldmann, Goodman,
Gorz,
Graham, Gravitz, Gréco,
Grice, Griffiths,
Grünbaum, Gupta, Hacking,
Haeckel, Hatfleld,
Hartley, Heidegger, Hegel,
Helvétius,
Hempel, Hobbes, Hofstadter,
Hollis,
Horgan, Horkheimer,
Hull, Hume,
Humphrey,
Husserl, Huxley,
Illich, Irons,
Jackson,
Jacquard, James, Jaspers,
Jappe,
Kahn, Kant, Kierkegaard,
Kim, Kirk,
Kneale, Kneale, Koestler,
Kojève,
Kripke, Kristeva,
Kuhn, Lacey, Laborit,
Ladd, Lakatos,
La Mettrie, Langeveld,
Laplanche, Laudan,
Lee, Leibnitz,
Lefebvre, Lehrer,
Lequier, Levinas, Lévy-Leblond,
Lewis, Lewis,
Lewis, Linsky,
Lipovetsky, Locke,
Lotze, Lukacs,
Lycan,
Lyotard, Mace,
Mach, Mannheim, Marcel,
Marcuse, Marsonet,
Marx, Mcdowell,
Mcluhan, Mead, Melanchthon,
Meunier,
Merleau-Ponty, Michotte,
Mill, Mill,
Miller, Mischel,
Moore, Moore,
Morgan, Nagel, Nersessian,
Nietzsche, Nolfi, Norton,
Nozick,
Ockham, Onfray, Panaccio,
Pap, Pascal, Patrick,
Pettit, Poirier, Popper,
Peirce, Pigden,
Prinz, Pritchard,
Proudhon,
Putnam, Quine, Rand,
Rawls,
Reichenbach, Reid,
Rescher, Ribot, Rickert,
Rich, Richardson,
Ricoeur, Rorty,
Rose, Rosnay, Rostand,
Rousseau, Royce,
Rozeboom, Ruse,
Russell, Ryle,
Salmon, Salomon,
Sartre, Schlick, Schopenhauer,
Scheffler, Scheler,
Schutz, Schwitzgebel,Searle, Sellars,
Siewert, Simmel,
Smart, Smith, Smolensky,
Sosa, Spencer, Spinoza,
Stengers, Strawson,
Strawson, Stich,
St-Onge, Sunstein, Suppe, Suppes,
Taguieff,
Tarde, Tarski, Taylor,
Taylor,
Teilhard de chardin,
Thagard, Thoreau, Thuillier,
Tienson,
Tocqueville, Tooley,
Trusted, Tuomela, Turing,
Turner,
Uttal, Uznadze, Vacher,
Van Fraassen, Varela,
Wahl, Waismann, Wakefield,
Watkins,
Watzlawick, Weaver, Whitehead,
Wilden, Williams,
Wittgenstein,
Wolff, Wright, Wright,
Yablo, Zagzebski,
Zamora.
Philosophy.
   
| |
|
FULLERTON, G.S. (1906). An introduction to
philosophy. TURNER, M.B. (1967). Philosophy and the
science of behavior. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.
|
WILLIAMS, B. (2000). Philosophy ss a humanistic
discipline. Philosophy, 75 (294), 477-496. [PDF] |
| |
GAUKROGER, S. (2001). Francis Bacon and the
transformation of early-modern philosophy. Cambridge,
U.K. : New York : Cambridge University Press. |
TURNER, M.B. (1967). Philosophy and the science of
behavior. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts. |
ZURIFF, G.E. (2002). Philosophy of behaviorism.
Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 77, 367-371. [PDF] |
PIAGET, J. (1972). Sagesse et illusions de la
philosophie. Paris : Presses universitaires
de France. |
LATTAL, K.A. & CHASE, P.N. (2003). Behavior
theory and philosophy. Plenum. |
|
ANCHIN, J.C. (2005). Introduction to the special section
on philosophy and psychotherapy integration and to the
inaugural focus on moral philosophy. Journal of
Psychotherapy Integration, 15 (3), 284-298. [PDF] |
FUREDY, J.J. (1988). On the relevance of philosophy for
psychological research : A preliminary analysis of some
influences of Andersonian realism. Australian
Journal of Psychology, 40 (1), 71-77.
[PDF] |
GRIFFITHS, P.E. & STOTZ, K. (2008). Experimental
philosophy of science. Philosophy Compass, 3
(3), 507-521. [PDF] |
PELLEGRIN, K.L. & FRUEH, B.C. (1994). Why
psychologists don’t think like philosophers (Commentary).
American Psychologist, 49, 970. |
FORTIN, R. (2013). Misère de la pensée : La
philosophie cette imposture. Montréal : Liber. |
YANG, S. & STERNBERG, R.J. (1997). Conceptions of
intelligence in ancient Chinese philosophy. Journal of
Theoretical & Philosophical Psychology, 17 (2),
101-119. |
BOURGET, D. & CHALMERS, D. (2014). What do
philosophers believe ? Philosophical Studies, 170, 465-500.
[PDF] |
 |
| |
Voir aussi Raisonnement,
Grand
problème de la psychologie et
Science formelle |
 |
|
 |
|
Philosophie analytique : Branche de la philosophie
développée par Frege et Russell,
qui se divise en deux branches : la philosophie
du langage et la logique.
( ): Frege,
Russell, Moore,
Wittgenstein.
Analytic philosophy.

| |
|
PAP, A. (1958). Semantics and necessary truth : An
Inquiry into the foundations of analytic philosophy.
New Haven : Yale University Press. |
HYLTON, P. (1990). Russell, idealism, and the
emergence of analytic philosophy. Oxford : Oxford
University Press. |
DUMMETT, M. (1991). The origins of analytical
philosophy. Cambridge, MA : Harvard University
Press / Les origines de la philosophie analytique. Paris
: Gallimard. |
|
|
 |
Voir aussi Frege et
Russell |
|
|
|
|
Philosophie
de la connaissance :
Philosophy of
knowledge.
| |
|
LADD, G.T. (1897). Philosophy of knowledge. |
TRUSTED, J. (1981). An introduction to the philosophy
of knowledge. Macmillan. |
 |
 |
|
Philosophie
des religions :
Philosophy of religion.
| |
BRIGHTMAN, S.B. (1954). A philosophy of religion.
New York : Prentice Hall. |
 |
 |
|
Philosophie des sciences : Branche de la philosophie qui examine le travail des scientifiques,
plus particulièrement les principes et les postulats qui
guident l'entreprise scientifique au quotidien. =
épistémologie. Philosophy
of science.
| |
|
BENJAMIN, A.C. (1937). An introduction to the
philosophy of science. New York : Macmillan. |
MEEHL, P.E. (1993). Philosophy of science : Help or
hindrance ? Psychological Reports, 72, 707-733. |
BERGMANN, G. (1957). Philosophy of science.
Madison : University of Wisconsin Press. |
CATANIA, A.C. (1993). The unconventional philosophy of
science of behavior analysis. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 60, 449-452. [PDF] |
|
CURD, M. & COVER, J.A. (1998). Philosophy of
science. New York : Norton |
PAP, A. ( 1962). An Introduction to the Philosophy of
Science. New York : Macmillan. |
MAHRER, A.R. (2000). Philosophy of science and the
foundations of psychotherapy. American Psychologist,
55, 1117-1125. [PDF]
|
BATENS, D. (1980/81). Progress, rationality and the
philosophy of science. Tijdschrift voor de studie van
de Verlichting en het Vrije denken, 8-9, 83-102. |
ROBINSON, D.N. (2000). Philosophy of science at the turn
of the century. American Psychologist, 55, 1018-1021. |
HESSE, M. (1980). Revolutions and reconstructions in the philosophy of science. Bloomington : Indiana
University Press. |
DUTANT, J. & ENGEL, P. (Dir.) (2005). Philosophie
de la connaissance. Paris : Vrin. |
MANICAS, P.T. & SECORD, P.F. (1983). Implications for
psychology of the new philosophy of science. American
Psychologist, 38, 399-413. |
BATENS, D. (2008). The role of logic in philosophy of
science. In S. Psillos & M. Curd (Eds.), The
Routledge Companion to Philosophy of Science (pp.
47-57). London and New York : Routledge.
[PDF] |
FAUST, D. & MEEHL P.E. (1992). Using scientific
methods to resolve enduring questions within the history
and philosophy of science : Some illustrations. Behavior
Therapy, 23, 195-211. [PDF]
|
MARSONET, M. (2018). Post-empiricism and philosophy of
science. Academicus International Science Journal,
18, 26-33. [PDF]
|
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Épistémologie |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Philosophie
grecque : Hellenistic philosophy,
hellenistic epistemology.
| |
SCHOFIELD, M., BURNYEAT, M. & BARNES, J. (1980). Doubt
and dogmatism : Studies in Hellenistic epistemology.
Oxford : Clarendon Press. |
STRICKER, G. (1996). Essays on Hellenistic
epistemology and ethics. Cambridge, New York :
Cambridge University Press. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Philosophie |
 |
|
|
|
Philosophie scientifique : Toute philosophie
qui fonde son discours et sa pratique à la fois sur la rationalité
de la philosophie et les connaissances
acquises par la science.
Le philosophe scientifique considère que les données/connaissances
empiriques acquises par la science peuvent confirmer, nuancer,
enrichir ou infirmer une théorie philosophique. NDLR : Certains
auteurs utilisent le terme expérimental plutôt que scientifique,
mais ce qualificatif à ici un sens plus restreint qui renvoie aux
seules données obtenues grâce à la méthode
expérimentale. = philosophie
empirique. ( ): Baillargeon,
Bunge, Vacher.
Experimental philosophy of science.
| |
|
REICHENBACH, H. (1951). The rise of scientific
philosophy. Berkeley : University of California
Press. |
VACHER, L.M. (2000). La passion du réel : la
philosophie devant les sciences. Montréal : Liber. |
KNOBE, M.J. & BURRA, A. (2006). Experimental
philosophy and folk concepts : Methodological
considerations. Journal of Cognition & Culture, 6,
331-342. [PDF] |
KNOBE, M.J. & NICHOLS, S. (2008). An experimental
philosophy manifesto. In Knobe, J. and Nichols, S. (Ed.),
Experimental Philosophy (pp. 3-14). New York :
Oxford University Press.
[PDF] |
GRIFFITHS, P.E. & STOTZ, K. (2008). Experimental
philosophy of science. Philosophy Compass, 3
(3), 507-521. [PDF] |
COVA, F., DUTANT, J., MACHERY, E., KNOBE, J., NICHOL, S.
& NAHMIAS, E. (2012). La philosophie expérimental.
Paris : Vuibert. |
KNOBE, M.J., BUCKWALTER, W., NICHOLS, S., ROBBINS, P.,
SARKISSIAN, H. & SOMMERS, T. (2012). Experimental
philosophy. Annual Review of Psychology, 63,
81-99. |
| |
 |
Philosophie, Rationalité
et Science |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Phinney Jean S. ( ) : Psychosociologue
américaine et spécialiste de l'étude des ethnies
et de l'identité
ethnique.
 |
PHINNEY, J.S. (1990). Ethnic identity in adolescence and
adulthood : A review and integration. Psychological
Bulletin, 108, 499-514. |
PHINNEY, J.S. & CHAVIRA, V. (1992). Ethnic identity
and self-esteem : An exploratory longitudinal study. Journal
of Adolescence, 15 (3), 271-281. |
PHINNEY, J.S. (1996). When we talk about American ethnic
groups, what do we mean ? American Psychologist, 51
(9), 918-927. |
PHINNEY, J.S., CANTU, C.L. & KURTZ, D.A. (1997).
Ethnic and American identity as predictors of self-esteem
among African American, Latino, and White adolescents. Journal
of Youth & Adolescence, 26 (2), 165-185. |
PHINNEY, J.S. & ONG, A.D. (2007). Conceptualization
and measurement of ethnic identity : Current status and
future directions. Journal of Counseling Psychology,
54 (3), 271-281. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Phobie
: Du grec phobia
qui signifie «peur». Peur
irrationnelle d'un objet, d'une
personne ou d'une situation qui, dans les faits, ne
constitue pas un danger réel ou potentiel. EX:
Peur des rats, des serpents, des hauteurs, des araignées, des
avions, des ascenseurs, du métro, de certains aliments, des lieux
publics. Cette peur se traduit par des comportements d'évitement,
d'échappement,
des bouffées de chaleurs, des serrements de gorge, des vertiges,
des nausées, etc. Phobie, néophobie
alimentaire et relaxation.
= phobie simple, peur irrationnelle,
trouble phobique.
( ): Voir tableau
ci-dessous. Phobia, phobic disorders,
irrational fears, neurotic fear, specific phobia.
  
| |
|
FREUD, S. (1909/1961). Analysis of a phobia in a
five-year-old boy. London : Norton. |
CAREY, G. (1990). Genes, fears, phobias, and phobic
disorders. Journal of Counseling & Development,
68, 628-632. |
JONES, M.C. (1924). A laboratory study of fear : The case
of Peter. Pedagogical Seminary, 31, 308-315. |
GILMAN, R.D. (1990). The Oedipal organization of shame-The
analysis of a phobia. Psychoanalytic Study of the
Child, 45, 357-375. |
GRAVEN, P.S. (1925). A case of smoke phobia. Psychoanalytic
Review, 12, 180-190. |
REGIER, D.A. (1990). Phobia : prevalence and risk factors.
Social Psychiatry & Psychiatric Epidemiology, 25,
314-323. |
WULFF, M.W. (1928). A phobia in a child of eighteen
months. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 9,
354-359. |
LICHTENBERG, J.D. (1991). Fear, phobia, and panic. Psychoanalytic
Inquiry, 11, 395-415. |
REICH, W. (1931). Character formation and the phobias of
childhood. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis,
12, 219-230. |
VAN AMERINGEN, M., MANCINI, C., STYAN, G. & DONISON,
D. (1991). Relationship of social phobia with other
psychiatric illness. Journal of Affective Disorders,
21 (2), 93-99. |
| |
PAULI, P., MARQUARDT, C., HARTL, L., NUTZINGER, D.O.,
HOLZL, R. & STRAIN, F. (1991). Anxiety induced by
cardiac perceptions in patients with panic attacks : A
field study. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 29,
137-145. |
BORNSTEIN, B. (1935). Phobia in a two-and-a-half year old
child. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 4, 93-119. |
THYER, B.A. (1992). Behavior therapies for persons with
phobias. In K. Corcoran (Ed.), Structuring change :
Effective practice for common client problems (pp.
51-71). Chicago, IL : Lyceum. |
HEBB, D.O. & RIESEN, A.H. (1943). The genesis of
irrational fears. Bulletin Canadian of Psychological
Association, 3, 49-50. |
SMITH, R.B. & SHIMOROTO, F.N. (1992). The use of
cranial electrotherapy stimulation to block fear
perception in phobic patients. Current Therapeutic
Research, 51 (2), 249-253. |
BORNSTEIN, B. (1949). The analysis of a phobic child. Some
problems of theory and technique in a child analysis. Psychoanalytic
Study of the Child, 3/4, 181-226. |
GABBARD, G.O. (1992). Psychodynamic approaches to the
treatment of phobias. The Psychodynamic Letter, 2
(4), 5-7. |
SCHNURMANN, A. (1949). Observation of a phobia. Psychoanalytic
Study of the Child, 4, 253-270. |
THYER, B.A. (1992). Social learning theory in the
treatment of phobic disorders. In C.W. LeCroy (Ed.), Case
studies for social work practice (pp. 14-21).
Chicago, IL : Wadsworth. |
MELZACK, R. (1952). Irrational fears in the dog. Canadian
Journal of Psychology/Revue Canadienne de Psychologie, 6
(3), 141. |
RISKIND, J.H., KELLY, K., MOORE, R., HARMAN, W. &
GAINES, H. (1992). The looming of danger : Does it
discriminate focal phobia and general anxiety from
depression ? Cognitive Therapy & Research, 16, 1-20. |
 |
SEGAL, H. (1954). A note on schizoid mechanisms underlying
phobia formation. International Journal of
Psychoanalysis, 35, 238-241. |
ÖHMAN, A. & SOARES, J.J.F. (1993). On the automaticity
of phobias fear : Conditioned electrodermal responses to
masked fear-relevant stimuli. Journal of Abnormal
Psychology, 102, 121-132. |
GREENSON, R.R. (1959). Phobia, anxiety, and depression. Journal
of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 7, 663-674. |
MARCHAND, A. et LETARTE, A. (1993). La peur d'avoir
peur. Montréal : Stanké. |
| |
ÖHMAN, A. & SOARES, J.J.F. (1994). "Unconscious
anxiety" : Phobic responses to masked stimuli. Journal
of Abnormal Psychology, 103 (2), 231-240. [PDF] |
WOLPE, J. (1963). Quantitative relationships in the
systematic desensitization of phobia. American
Journal of Psychiatry, 119, 1062-1063. |
MENZIES, R.G. & CLARKE, J.C. (1995). The etiology of
phobias : A nonassociative account. Clinical
Psychology Review, 15, 23-48. |
SALZMAN, L. (1965). Obsessions and phobias. Contemporary
Psychoanalysis, 2, 1-25. |
THORPE, S.J. & SALKOVSKIS, P.M. (1995). Phobic beliefs
: Do cognitive factors play a role in specific phobias ? Behavioural
Research & Therapy, 33, 805-816. |
|
HERBERT, J.D. (1995). An overview of the current status of
social phobia. Applied & Preventive Psychology, 4,
39-51. |
MARKS, M. & GELDER, M.G. (1966). Different ages of
onset in varieties of phobias. American Journal of
Psychiatry, 123, 218-221. |
ÖHMAN, A. (1995). Eggs in more than one basket : Mediating
mechanisms between evolution and phobias. Behavioral
& Brain Sciences, 18, 310-311. |
| |
CLARK, D.M. & WELLS, A. (1995). A cognitive model of
social phobia. In R.G. Heimberg, M. Liebowitz, D. Hope
& F. Scheier (Eds.), Social phobia : Diagnosis,
assessment, and treatment (pp. 69-93). Guilford :
New York. |
LADER, M.H. (1967). Palmar skin conductance measures in
anxiety and phobic states. Journal of Psychosomatic
Research, 11, 271-281. |
MERCKELBACH, H., DE JONG, P.J., MURIS, P. & VAN DEN
HOUT, M.A. (1996). Thw etiology of specific phobias : A
review. Clinical Psychology Review, 16 (4),
337-361. [PDF] |
|
FOA, E.B., FRANKLIN, M.E., PERRY, K.J. & HERBERT, J.
D. (1996). Cognitive biases in generalized social phobia.
Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 105, 433-439. |
LADER, M.H. & MATTHEWS, A.M. (1968). A physiological
model of phobic anxiety and desensitization. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 6, 411-421. |
ÖST, L-G. (1997). Rapid treatment of specific phobias. In
G. Davey (Ed.), Phobias : A handbook of theory,
research, and treatment (pp. 227-246). London :
Wiley. |
LEITENBERG, H., AGRAS, W.S., THOMPSON, L.E. & WRIGHT,
D.E. (1968). Feedback in behavior modification : An
experimental analysis of two phobic cases. Journal of
Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (2), 131-137. [PDF] |
FORSYTH, J.P. & CHORPITA, B.F. (1997). Unearthing the
nonassociative etiology of phobic fears : A rejoinder. Journal
of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 28, 297-305.
[PDF] |
BANDURA, A. (1968). Modeling approaches to the
modification of phobic disorders. In R. Porter (Ed.), The
role of learning in psychotherapy : Ciba Foundation
Symposium. London : Churchill. |
HOFMANN, S.G., LEHMAN, C.L. & BARLOW, D.H. (1997). How
specific are specific phobias ? Journal of Behavior
Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 28, 233-240. |
MARKS, I.M. (1969). Fears and phobias. New York
: Academic Press. |
ANTONY, M.M., BROWN, T.A. & BARLOW, D.H. (1997).
Heterogeneity among specific phobia types in DSM-IV. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 35, 1089-1100. |
AGRAS, W.S., SYLVESTER, D. & OLIVEAU, D. (1969). The
epidemiology of common fears and phobia. Comprehensive
Psychiatry, 10, 151-156. |
ORSILLO, S.M. (1997). Social avoidance and PTSD : The role
of comorbid social phobia. National Center for PTSD :
Clinical Quarterly, 7, 54-57. |
SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1971). Phobias and preparedness. Behavior
Therapy, 2, 307-320. |
CHAPMAN, D.L. (1997). The epidemiology of fears and
phobias. In G.C.L. Davey (Ed.), Phobias. A handbook
of theory, research and treatment (pp. 415-434).
London : Wiley. |
LIBERMAN, R.P. & SMITH, V. (1972). A multiple baseline
study of systematic desensitization in a patient with
multiple phobias. Behavior Therapy, 3, 597-603. |
DE JONGH, A. (1999). Treatment of specific phobias with
eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) :
Protocol, empirical status, and conceptual issues. Journal
of Anxiety Disorders, 13 (1-2), 69-85. [PDF] |
 |
ÖHMAN, A., ERIKSSON, A. & OLOFSSON, C. (1975).
One-trial learning and superior resistance to extinction
of autonomic responses conditioned to potentially phobic
stimuli. Journal of Comparative & Physiological
Psychology, 88 (2), 619-627. |
JONES, K.M. & FRIMAN, P.C. (1999). A case study of
behavioral assessment and treatment of insect phobia. Journal
of Applied Behavior Analysis, 32 (1), 95-98. [PDF] |
RACHMAN, S. & SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1976). Unprepared
phobias : "Be prepared". Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 14, 333-338. |
KENDLER, K.S., KARKOWSKI, L. & PRESCOTT, C. (1999).
Fears and phobias : reliability and heritability.
Psychological Medicine, 29 (3), 539-553. [PDF] |
RIMM, D.C., JANDA, L.H., LANCASTER, D.W., NAHL, M. &
DITTMAR, K. (1977). An exploratory investigation of the
origin and maintenance of phobias. Behavior Research
& Therapy, 15, 231-238. |
ÖHMAN, A. (2000). La biologie des phobies. Pour la
Science, 271, 50-57. |
MARKS, I. (1977). Phobias and obsessions : Clinical
phenomena in search of a laboratory model. In J.D. Maser
& M.E.P. Seligman (Eds.), Psychopathology :
Experimental models. San Francisco : Freeman. |
BENJAMIN, J., BEN-ZION, I.Z., KARBOFSKY, E. & DANNON,
P. (2000). Double-blind placebo-controlled pilot study of
paroxetine for specific phobia. Psychopharmacology,
149, 194-196. |
DE SILVA, P., RACHMAN, S. & SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1977).
Prepared phobias and obsessions : Therapeutic outcome. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 15, 65-77. |
ÖHMAN, A. & MINEKA, S. (2001). Fears, phobias, and
preparedness : Toward an evolved module of fear and fear
learning. Psychological Review, 108 (3),
483-520. [PDF] |
FREUD, A. (1977). Fears, anxieties, and phobic phenomena.
Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 32, 85-90. |
MURIS, P., MERCKELBACK, H., DE JONG, P. & OLLENDICK,
T.H. (2002). The etiology of specific fears and phobias in
children : a critique of the non-associative account. Behaviour
Research & Therapy 40, 185-195. [PDF] |
MATHEWS, A. (1978). Fear-reduction research and clinical
phobias. Psychological Bulletin, 85, 390-404. |
SAWCHUCK, C.N., LOHR, J.M., WESTENDORF, D.W., MEUNIER,
S.A. & TOLIN, D.F. (2002). Emotional responding to
fearful and disgusting stimuli in specific phobics. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 40, 1031-1046. |
DELPRATO, D.J. (1980). Hereditary determinants of fears
and phobias : A critical review. Behavior Therapy, 11,
79-103. |
OLLENDICK, T.H., KING, N.J. & MURIS, P. (2002). Fears
and phobias in children : Phenomenology, epidemiology, and
aetiology. Child & Adolescent Mental Health, 7, 98-106. |
ANDERSON, M.P. & BORKOVEC, T.D. (1980). Imagery
processing and fear reduction during repeated exposure to
two types of phobic imagery. Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 18, 537-540. |
MINEKA, S. & ÖHMAN, A. (2002). Born to fear :
Non-associative vs associative factors in the etiology of
phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 40,
173-184. |
McNALLY, R.J. (1981). Phobias and preparedness :
Instructional reversal of electrodermal responding to
fear-relevant stimuli. Psychological Reports, 48, 175-180. |
OHMAN, A. & MINEKA, S. (2003). The malicious serpent :
Snakes as a prototypical stimulus for an evolved module of
fear. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 12
(1), 5-9. [PDF] |
CAREY, G. & GOTTESMAN, I.I. (1981). Twin and family
studies of anxiety, phobic, and obsessive disorders. In
D.F. Klein & J.G. Rabkin (Eds.), Anxiety : New
research & changing concepts. N.Y. : Raven
Press. |
CARLSSON, K., PETERSON, K.M., LUNDQUIST, D., KARLSSON, A.,
INGVAR, M. & ÖHMAN, A. (2004). Fear and the amygdala :
Manipulation of awareness generates differential cerebral
responses to phobic and fear-relevant (but nonfeared)
stimuli. Emotion, 4, 340-353. |
COSTELLO, C.G. (1982). Fears and phobias in women : A
community study. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 91,
280-286. |
ROWA, K. & ANTONY, M.M. (2005). Psychological
treatments for social phobia. Canadian Journal of
Psychiatry, 50 (6), 308-316. [PDF] |
McNALLY, R.J. & REISS, S. (1982). The preparedness
theory of phobias and human safety-signal conditioning Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 20, 153-159. |
|
ZITRIN, C.M., KLEIN, D.F., WOERNER, M.G. & ROSS, D.
(1983). Treatment of phobias : A comparison of imipramine
and placebo. Archives of General Psychiatry, 40,
125-138. |
ZLOMKE, K. & DAVIS, T.E. (2008). One-session treatment
of specific phobias : A detailed description and review of
treatment efficacy. Behavior Therapy, 39 (3),
207-223. |
SHEENAN, D. & SHEENAN, K. (1983). The classification
of phobic disorders. International Journal of
Psychiatry in Medicine, 243-266. |
EHRING, T., EHLERS, A. & GLUCKMAN, E. (2008). Do
cognitive models help in predicting the severity of
posttraumatic stress disorder, phobia, and depression
after motor vehicle accidents ? A prospective longitudinal
study. Journal of Consulting & Clinical
Psychology, 76 (2), 219-230. |
McNALLY, R.J. (1983). Phobic and obsessive-compulsive
disorders : Current status of theory and treatment.
[Review of the book Phobic and obsessive-compulsive
disorders : Theory, research, and practice].
Contemporary Psychology, 28, 776-778. |
ST-JACQUES, J., BOUCHARD, S. et BÉLANGER, C. (2008). La
phobie spécifique chez l'enfant et l'adolescent : Une
recension des écrits sur les traitements utilisant
l'exposition. Counseling et Spiritualité, 27, 71-88. |
 |
THYER, B.A. & CURTIS, G. C. (1984). The effects of
ethanol intoxication on phobic anxiety. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 22, 599-610. |
ALMAY, S., ZHANG, W., VARIA, I., DAVIDSON, J.R.T. &
CONNOR, K.M. (2008). Escitalopram in specific phobia :
Results of a placebo-controlled pilot trial. Journal
of Psychopharmacology, 22, 157-161. |
McNALLY, R.J. & REISS, S. (1984). The preparedness
theory of phobias : The effects of initial fear level on
safety-signal conditioning to fear-relevant stimuli. Psychophysiology,
21, 647-652. |
CÔTÉ, S. & BOUCHARD, S. (2008). Virtual reality
exposure for phobias : A critical review. Journal of
CyberTherapy & Rehabilitation, 1 (1), 75-91. |
AGRAS, W.S. (1985). Panic : Facing fears, phobias, and
anxiety. N.Y. : W.H. Freeman & Co. |
DAVIS, T.E., OLLENDICK, T.H. & ÖST, L.-G. (2009).
Intensive treatment of specific phobias in children and
adolescents. Cognitive & Behavioral Practice, 16,
294-303. |
WOLPE, J., LANDE, S.D., McNALLY, R.J. & SCHOTTE, D.
(1985). Differentiation between classically conditioned
and cognitively based neurotic fears : Two pilot studies.
Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental
Psychiatry, 16, 287-293. |
CHOU, K. L. (2009). Specific phobia in older adults :
evidence from the National Epidemiologic Survey on Alcohol
and Related Conditions. American Journal of Geriatric
Psychiatry, 17, 376-386. |
BECK, A.T., EMERY, G. & GREENBERG, R.L. (1985). Anxiety
disorders and phobias : A cognitive perspective.
New York : Basic Books. |
OLLENDICK, T.H., RAISHEVICH, N., DAVIS, T.E., SIRBU, C.
& ÖST, L-G. (2010). Phenomenology and psychological
characteristics of youth with specific phobias. Behavior
Therapy, 41, 133-141. |
MERCKLEBACH, H., VAN DEN HOUT, M.A. & VAN DER MOLEN,
G.M. (1987). The phylogenetic origin of phobias : A review
of the evidence. In P.M.G. Emmelkamp (Ed.), Three
perspectives on anxiety disorders : Biological,
behavioral, and cognitive models (pp. 87-100).
Amsterdam : Swets. |
BEIDEL, D.C., RAO, P.A., SCHARFSTEIN, L.A., WONG, N. &
ALFANO, C.A. (2010). Social skills and social phobia : an
investigation of DSM-IV subtypes. Behaviour Research
& Therapy, 48, 992-1001. |
MARKS, I.M. (1987). Fear, phobias, and rituals :
Panic, anxiety, and their disorders. New York :
Oxford University Press. |
CROZIER, M., GILLIHAN, S.J. & POWERS, M.B. (2011).
Issues in differential diagnosis : 2 phobias and phobic
conditions. In D. McKay & E.A. Storch (Eds.), Handbook
of Child and Adolescent Anxiety Disorders.
Springer Science. [PDF] |
BENNUN, L. & SCHINDLER, L. (1988). Treatment of phobic
patients. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 27, 145–151.
|
OLLENDICK, T.H., ALLEN, B. BENOIT K. & COWART, M.J.
(2011). The tripartite model of fear in children with
specific phobia : Assessing concordance and discordance
using the Behavioral Approach Test. Behaviour Research
& Therapy, 49, 459-465. [PDF] |
ÖST, L-G. (1989). One-session treatment for specific
phobias. Behavioral Research & Therapy, 27,
1-7. |
HOOD, H.K. & ANTONY, M.M. (2012). Evidence-based
assessment and treatment of specific phobias in adults. In
T.E. Davis, T.H. Ollendick & L.G. Öst (Eds.),
Intensive one-session treatment of specific phobias. Springer
Science+Business Media. [PDF] |
COHEN, P. (1989). Reconstruction of a germ phobia in a
latency girl. Bulletin of the Anna Freud Centre, 12,
281-295. |
KANE, E.S., BRAUNSTEIN, K. OLLENDICK, T.H. & MURRIS,
P. (2015). Relations of anxiety sensitivity, control
beliefs, and maternal over-control to fears in
clinic-referred children with specific phobia. Journal
of Child & Family Studies, 24 (7), 2127-2134.
[PDF] |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Mesure
de la phobie et Peur |
 |
|
Phobie
(Agora-) : Type de phobies,
décrite la première fois par Westphal,
qui se caractérise par la peur
irrationnelle de s'éloigner d'un lieu sécurisant ou familier, ou
de pénétrer dans un endroit inconnu, peur qui se traduit par des comportements
d'échappement ou d'évitement
du lieu insécurisant. Cette peur peut se développer par conditionnement
répondant. EX: Phobie des centres
commerciaux, des salles de cinéma, des salles de classe.
Agoraphobie et trouble
panique. = peur des lieux
publics. Agoraphobia.
| |
|
DEUTSCH, H. (1929). The genesis of agoraphobia.
International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 10,
51-69. |
BOUCHARD, S., BOLDUC, D., BOIVERT, J.-M. et GAUTHIER, J.
(1995). L'agoraphobie et les relations interpersonnelles.
Canadian Psychology, 36 (3), 190-200. |
KATAN, A. (1951). The role of "displacement" in
agoraphobia. International Journal of
Psycho-Analysis, 32, 41-50. |
CHAMBLESS, D.L. & WILLIAMS, K.E. (1995). A preliminary
study of the effects of exposure in vivo for African
Americans with agoraphobia. Behavior Therapy, 26,
501-515. |
AGRAS, W.S., LEITENBERG, H. & BARLOW, D.H. (1968).
Social reinforcement in the modification of agoraphobia. Archives
of General Psychiatry, 19, 423-427. |
DIBARTOLO, P.M., HOFMANN, S.G. & BARLOW, D.H. (1995).
Psychosocial approaches to panic disorder and agoraphobia
: Assessment and treatment issues for the primary care
physician. Mind/Body Medicine, 1, 1-12. |
RHEAD, C. (1969). The role of pregenital fixations in
agoraphobia. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic
Association, 17, 848-861. |
BANDELOW, B. (1995). Assessing the efficacy of treatments
for panic and agoraphobia. II : The Panic and Agoraphobia
scale. International Clinical Psychopharmacology, 10,
73-81. |
CHAMBLESS, D.L., FOA, E.B., GROVES, G.A. & GOLDSTEIN,
A.J. (1982). Exposure and communications training in the
treatment of agoraphobia. Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 20, 219-231. |
OLLENDICK, T.H. (1995). Cognitive behavioral treatment of
panic disorder with agoraphobia in adolescents : A
multiple baseline design analysis. Behavior Therapy,
26, 517-531. |
CHAMBLESS, D.L. & GOLDSTEIN, A.J. (1982). Agoraphobia
: Multiple perspectives on theory and treatment.
New York : Wiley. |
|
WILLIAMS, S.L. & RAPPOPORT, A. (1983). Cognitive
treatment in the natural environment for agoraphobics. Behavior
Therapy, 14, 299-313. |
FESKE, U., PERRY, K.J., CHAMBLESS, D.L., RENNEBERG, B.
& GOLDSTEIN, A.J. (1996). Avoidant personality
disorder as a predictor for treatment outcome among
generalized social phobics. Journal of Personality
Disorders, 10 (2), 174-184. |
VANDEREYCKEN, W. (1983). Agoraphobia and marital
relationship : Theory, treatment, and research.
Clinical Psychology Review, 3, 317-338. |
CRASKE, M.G. (1996). Is agoraphobic avoidance secondary to
panic attacks ? In T.A. Widinger, A.J. Frances & H.A.
Pincus (Eds.), DSM-IV sourcebook (pp. 448-459.).
Washington, DC : American Psychiatric Association. |
FOA, E.B., STEKETEE, G. & YOUNG, M.C. (1984).
Agoraphobia : Phenomenological aspects, associated
characteristics and theoretical considerations. Clinical
Psychology Review, 4, 431-457. |
|
O'BRIEN, G.T. & BARLOW, D.H. (1984). Agoraphobia. In
S.M. Turner (Ed.), Behavioral treatment of anxiety
disorders (pp. 143-185). New York : Plenum. |
MAGEE, W.J., EATON, W.W., WITTCHEN, H.U., McGONAGLE, K.A.
& KESSLER, R.C. (1996). Agoraphobia, simple phobia,
and social phobia in the National Comorbidity Survey. Archives
of General Psychiatry, 53, 159-168. |
 |
GARVEY, M.J. & TUASON, V.B. (1984). The relationship
of panic disorder to agoraphobia. Comprehensive
Psychiatry, 25, 529-531. |
WILLIAMS, S.L. & FALBO, J. (1996). Cognitive and
performance based treatments for panic attacks in people
with varying degrees of agoraphobic disability. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 32, 253-264. |
WOLFE, B. (1984). Gender ideology and phobias in women. In
C. Spatz Widom (Ed.), Sex Roles and Psychopathology
(pp. 51-72). New York : Plenum. |
|
GAUDETTE, G., GOUPIL, G. et BÉRARD, J.M. (1984). Analyse
behaviorale de l'agoraphobie en entrevue. Revue de
Modification du Comportement, 14, 41-47. |
CAPPS, L., SIGMAN, M., SENA, R., HENKER, B. & WHALEN,
C.K. (1996). Fear, anxiety and perceived control in
children of agoraphobic parents. Journal of Child
Psychology & Psychiatry, 37, 445-452. |
BARLOW, D.H. & WADDEL, M.T. (1985). Agoraphobia. In
D.H. Barlow (Ed.), Clinical handbook pf psychological
disorders (pp. 1-68). New York : Guilford Press. |
LUNDH, L.G., CZYZKOW, S. & ÖST, L.G. (1997). Explicit
and implicit memory bias in panic disorder with
agoraphobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 35,
1003-1014. |
ARNOW, B.A., TAYLOR, B., AGRAS, W.S. & TELCH, M.J.
(1985). Enhancing agoraphobia treatment outcome by
changing couple communication patterns. Behavior
Therapy, 16 (5), 452-467. |
VAN DYCK, R. & SPINHOVEN, P. (1997). Does preference
for treatment matter ? A study of exposure in vivo with or
without hypnosis in the treatment of panic disorder with
agoraphobia. Behavior Modification, 21, 172-186. |
THYER, B.A., NESSE, R.M., CAMERON, O.G. & CURTIS, G.C.
(1985). Agoraphobia : A test of the separation anxiety
hypothesis. Behavior Research & Therapy, 23, 75-78. |
STARCEVIC, V., DJORDJEVIC, A., LATAS, M. & BOGOJEVIC
G. (1998). Characteristics of agoraphobia in women and men
with panic disorder with agoraphobia. Depression
& Anxiety, 8 (1), 8-13. |
DE MOOR, W. (1985). The topography of agoraphobia. American
Journal of Psychotherapy, 39, 370-388. |
WITTCHEN, H.-U., REED, V. & KESSLER, R.C. (1998). The
relationship of agoraphobia and panic disorder in a
community sample of adolescents and young adults. Archives
of General Psychiatry, 55, 1017-1024. |
FISHER, L.M. & WILSON, G.T. (1985). A study of the
psychology of agoraphobia. Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 23 (2), 97-107. |
BAKKER, A., VAN BALKOM, A.J., SPINHOVEN, P., BLAAUW, B.M.
& VAN DYCK, R. (1998). Follow-up on the treatment of
panic disorder with or without agoraphobia : A
quantitative review. Journal of Nervous & Mental
Disease, 186 (7), 414-419. |
BREIER, A., CHARNEY, D.S. & HENINGER, G.R. (1986).
Agoraphobia with panic attacks' development, diagnostic
stability and course of illness. Archives of General
Psychiatry, 43, 1029-1036. |
WITTCHEN, H-U., REED, V. & KESSLER, R.C. (1998). The
relationship of agoraphobia and panic in a community
sample of adolescents and young adults. Archives of
General Psychology, 55 (11), 1017-1024. |
CERNY, J., BARLOW, D.H., CRASKE, M.G. & HIMADI, W.
(1987). Couples treatment of agoraphobia : A two year
follow-up. Behavior Therapy, 18, 401-415. |
LUNDH, L.G., WILKSTRÖM, J., WESTERLIND, J. & ÖST, L.G.
(1999). Preattentive bias for emotional information in
panic disorder with agoraphobia. Journal of Abnormal
Psychology, 108, 222-232. |
 |
CRASKE, M.G., SANDERSON, W. & BARLOW, D.H. (1987). How
do desynchronous response systems relate to the treatment
of agoraphobia : A follow-up evaluation. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 25, 117-122. |
BOUCHARD, S., PAYEUR, R., RIVARD, V., ALLARD, M., PAQUIN
B., RENAUD, P. & GOYER, L. (2000). Cognitive behavior
therapy for panic disorder with agoraphobia in
videoconference : Preliminary results. CyberPsychology
& Behavior, 3 (6), 999-1008. |
FAVA, G.A., KELLNER, R. & ZIELEZNY, M. A. (1988).
Prodromal symptoms in panic disorder with agoraphobia. American
Journal of Psychiatry, 145, 1564-1567. |
FAVA, G.A., RAFANELLI, C., GRANDI, S., CONTI, S., RUINI,
C., MANGELLI, L. & BELLUARDO, P. (2001). Long-term
outcome of panic disorder with agoraphobia treated by
exposure. Psychological Medicine, 31, 891-898. |
LABERGE, B., GAUTHIER, J. et FRADET, C. (1988).
L'imipramine dans le traitement par exposition de
l'agoraphobie : Un examen critique de la littérature. Canadian
Journal of Behavioural Science/Revue Canadienne des
Sciences du Comportement, 20 (3), 332-348. |
MARCHAND, A. et LETARTE, A. (2001). La peur d'avoir
peur : Guide de traitement du trouble panique avec
agoraphobie. Stanké. |
CHAMBLESS, D.L. & GRACELEY, E.J. (1988). Prediction of
outcome following in vivo exposure treatment of
agoraphobia. In I. Hand & H.U. Wittchen (Eds.), Panic
and phobias : Treatment and variables affecting outcome
(Vol. 2, pp. 209-220). New York : Springer. |
|
THYER, B.A., HIMLE, J. & FISHER, D. (1988). Is
parental death a selective precursor to either panic
disorder or agoraphobia ? A test of the separation anxiety
hypothesis. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 2,
333-338. |
HEDLEY, L.M. & HOFFART, A. (2001). Agoraphobia without
history of panic disorder. Clinical Psychology &
Psychotherapy, 8, 436-443. |
WILLIAMS, S.L. & ZANE, G. (1989). Guided mastery and
stimulus exposure treatments for severe performance
anxiety in agoraphobics. Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 27, 237-245. |
ANDREWS, G. & SLADE, T. (2002). Agoraphobia without a
history of panic disorder may be part of the panic
disorder syndrome. Journal of Nervous & Mental
Disease, 190, 624-630. |
CRASKE, M.G., SANDERSON, W. & BARLOW, D.H. (1989).
Relationships among measures of communication, marital
satisfaction and exposure during couples treatment of
agoraphobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 27,
131-140. |
WHITE, K.S. & BARLOW, D.H. (2002). Panic disorder and
agoraphobia. In D.H. Barlow (Ed.), Anxiety and its
disorders : the nature and treatment of anxiety and
panic. New York : Guilford. |
CRASKE, M.G., SANDERSON, W. & BARLOW, D.H. (1989).
Instructions to focus upon or distract from internal cues
during exposure treatment of agoraphobic avoidance. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 27, 663-672. |
BIONDI, M. & PICARDI, A. (2003). Increased probability
of remaining in remission from panic disorder with
agoraphobia after drug treatment in patients who received
concurrent cognitive-behavioural therapy : A follow-up
study. Psychotherapy & Psychosomatics, 72
(1), 34-42. |
DEWEY, D. & HUNSLEY, J. (1990). The effects of marital
adjustment and spouse involvement on the behavioral
treatment of agoraphobia : A meta-analysis review. Anxiety
Research, 2, 69-83. |
HAYWARD, C., KILLEN, J.D. & TAYLOR, C.B. (2003). The
relationship between agoraphobia symptoms and panic
disorder in a non-clinical sample of adolescents. Psychological
Medicine, 33, 733-738. |
WILLIAMS, K.E. & CHAMBLESS, D.E. (1990). The
relationship between therapist characteristics and outcome
of in vivo exposure treatment for agoraphobia. Behavior
Therapy, 21, 111-116. |
MARCHAND, A., GERMAIN, V. et DUPUIS, G. (2004). Le TPA et
la qualité; de vie : impact de différents traitements du
trouble panique avec agoraphobie sur la qualité de vie.
Revue Francophonre de Clinique Comportementale et
Cognitive, 9 (1), 12-22. |
EATON, W.W. & KEYL, P. (1990). Risk factors for the
onset of Diagnostic Interview Schedule/DSM-III agoraphobia
in a prospective, population-based study. Archives of
General Psychiatry, 47, 819-824. |
MITTE, K. (2005). A meta-analysis of the efficacy of
psycho- and pharmacotherapy in panic disorder with and
without agoraphobia. Journal of Affective Disorders,
88, 27-45. |
 |
MICHELSON, L.K. & MARCHIONE, K. (1991). Behavioral,
cognitive and pharmacological treatment of panic disorder
with agoraphobia : Critique and synthesis. Journal of
Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 59, 100-114. |
ROSENBERG, N.K. & HOUGAARD, E. (2005).
Cognitive-behavioural group treatment of panic disorder
and agoraphobia in a psychiatric setting : A naturalistic
study of effectiveness. Nordic Journal of Psychiatry,
59 (3), 198-204. |
THORPE, G.L. & BURNS, J.E. (1991). The agoraphobic
syndrome : Behavioural approaches to evaluation and
treatement. Chichester, England : Wiley. |
HAZLETT-STEVENS, H. (2006). Agoraphobia. In J.E. Fisher
& W.T. O'Donohue (Eds.), Practitioner's guide to
evidence-based psychotherapy. New York : Springer.
[PDF] |
FAVA, G.A., GRANDI, S., CANESTRARI, R., GRASSO, P. &
PESARIN, F. (1991). Mechanisms of change of panic attacks
with exposure treatment of agoraphobia. Journal of
Affective Disorders, 22, 65-71. |
BIENVENU, O.J., ONYIKE, C.U., STEIN, M.B., CHEN, L.S.,
SAMUELS, J., NESTADT, G. & EATON, W.W. (2006).
Agoraphobia in adults : incidence and longitudinal
relationship with panic. The British Journal of
Psychiatry 188, 432-438. [PDF] |
NORTON, R., WALKER, J.R. & ROSS, C.A. (1991). Panic
disorder and agoraphobia a comprehensive guide for
practitioner. Pacific Grove CA : Brooks Cole. |
HAYWARD, C. & WILSON, K.A. (2007). Anxiety sensitivity
: A missing piece to the agoraphobia-without-panic puzzle.
Behavior Modification, 31, 162-173. |
MARCHAND, A. et COMEAU, S. (1992). Une recherche clinique
sur le traitement en groupe de l'agoraphobie avec et sans
partenaire. Science et Comportement, 22 (2). |
CRASKE, M.G. & BARLOW, D.H. (2008). Panic disorder and
agoraphobia. In D.H. Barlow (Ed.), Clinical handbook
of psychological disorders (pp. 1-64). New York :
The Guilford Press. |
JONES, S.H., GRAY, J.A. & HEMSLEY, D.R. (1993).
Differences in selective processing of non-emotional
information between agoraphobic and normal subjects. Cognition
& Emotion, 7, 531-544. |
SLADE, T. & GRISHAM, J.R. (2009). A taxometric
investigation of agoraphobia in a clinical and a community
sample. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 23, 799-805. |
ZANE, G. & WILLIAMS, S.L. (1993). Performance-related
anxiety in agoraphobia : Treatment procedures and
cognitive mechanisms of change. Behavior Therapy, 24,
625-643. |
PERREAULLT, M., CHARTIER-OTIS, M., BÉLANGR, C., MARCHAND,
A., ZACCHIA, C. & BOUCHARD, S. (2009). Trouble panique
avec agoraphobie et trouble d’'anxiété sociale : recours
aux pairs-aidants et acce?s au traitement. Sante?
mentale au Que?bec, 24 (1), 187-198. [PDF] |
HORWATH, E., LISH, J.D., JOHNSON, J., HORNIG, C.D. &
WEISMANN, M.M. (1993). Agoraphobia without panic :
clinical reappraisal of an epidemiologic finding. American
Journal of Psychiatry, 150, 1496-1501. |
EMMELKAMP, P.M.G. & POWER, M.B. (2010). Agoraphobia.
In J.C. Thomas & M. Hersen (Eds.), Handbook of
clinical psychology competencies (pp. 723-758). New
York : Springer. |
WADE, S.L., MONROE, S.M. & MICHELSSON, L.K. (1993).
Chronic life stress and treatment outcome in agoraphobia
with panic attacks. American Journal of Psychiatry,
150, 1491-1495. |
WITTCHEN, H.-U., GLOSTER, A.T., BEESDO-BAUM, K., FAVA,
G.A. & CRASKE, M.G. (2010). Agoraphobia : a review of
the diagnostic classificatory position and criteria. Depression
& Anxiety, 27, 113-133. [PDF] |
DELTITO, J.A. & HAHN, R. (1993). A three-generational
presentation of separation anxiety in childhood with
agoraphobia in adulthood. Psychopharmacology Bulletin,
29, 89-193. |
KING, A.L.S., VAKENCA, A.M., LEAO DE MELO- NETO,V.,
FREIRE, R.C., MEZZASALMA, M.-A., CARDOSSO DDE OLIVEIRA E
SILVA, A. & NARDI, A.E. (2011). Efficacy of a specific
model for cognitive-behavioral therapy among panic
disorder patients with agoraphobia : a randomized clinical
tria. Sao Paulo Medical Journal, 129 (5),
325-334. [PDF] |
KEIJSERS, G.P.J., HOOGDUIN, C.A.L. & SCHAAP, C.P.
(1994). Prognostic factors in the treatment of panic
disorder with and without agoraphobia. Behavior
Research & Therapy, 25, 689-708. |
|
LARAIA, M.T., STUART, G.W., FRYE, L.H., LYDIARD, R.B.
& BALLENGER, J.C. (1994). Childhood environment of
women having panic disorder with agoraphobia. Journal
of Anxiety Disorders, 8, 1-17. |
NESSE, R.M. (2011). An evolutionary perspective on panic
disorder and agoraphobia. In S, Baron-Cohen (Ed.), The
maladapted mind : classic readings in evolutionary
psychopathology (pp. 73-84). East SussEX:
Psychology Press. |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Trouble
panique,Peur
et Phobie |
 |
|
Phobie
(Claustro-) : Phobie
des endroits clos ou des lieux exigus. EX: un
ascenseur, une table dans bistro bondé. Claustrophobie et
Phobie.
Claustrophobia.
| |
|
LEITENBERG, H., AGRAS,W. S.,THOMPSON, L.E. & WRIGHT,
D.E. (1968). Feedback in behavior modification : An
experimental analysis of two phobic cases. Journal of
Applied Behavior Analysis, 1, 131-137. [PDF] |
BOTELLA, C., BANOS, R.M., PERPINA, C., VILLA, H., ALCANIZ,
M. & REY, M. (1998). Virtual reality treatment of
claustrophobia : a case report. Behaviour Research
& Therapy, 36, 239-246. |
BOTELLA, C., BANOS, R.M., VILLA, H., PERPINA, C. &
GARCIA-PALACIOS, A. (2000). Virtual reality in the
treatment of claustrophobia : A controlled multiple
baseline design. Behavior Therapy, 31, 583-595. |
ÖST, L.-G., ALM, T., BANDBERG, M. & BREITHOLTZ, E.
(2001). One vs. five sessions of exposure and five
sessions of cognitive therapy in the treatment of
claustrophobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 39,
167-183. [PDF]
|
|
TAVRIS,
C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P.
(1999/2007/2014). Introduction à la psychologie : les
grandes perspectives. St-Laurent : ERPI. |
Voir aussi Peur et Phobie |
 |
|
Phobie (Éreuto..) : Phobie
de rougir en public. Éreutophobie et Phobie.
|
Phobie
(Mesures/Évaluations) :
Ensemble des critères
de diagnostic, des
tests et des outils
de collecte de données qui permettent
d'évaluer et de mesurer
les phobies.
| |
|
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D.C., DANCU, C.V. & STANLEY,
M.A. (1989). An empirically derived inventory to measure
social fears and anxiety : The Social Phobia and Anxiety
Inventory. Psychological Assessment, 1, 35-40. |
STOPA, L. & CLARK, D.M. (2001). Social phobia :
comments on the viability and validity of an analogue
research strategy and British norms for The Fear of
Negative Evaluation Questionnaire. Behavioural &
Cognitive Psychotherapy, 29, 423-430. |
BEIDEL, D.C., TURNER, S.M. & MORRIS, T.L. (1995). A
new inventory to assess child social phobia : The Social
Phobia and Anxiety Inventory for Children. Psychological
Assessment, 7, 73-79. [PDF] |
ORSILLO, S.M. (2001). Measures for social phobia. In M.M.
Antony, S.M. Orsillo & L. Roemer (Eds.), Practitioner's
guide to empirically-based measures of anxiety (pp.
165-188). New York : Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishing. |
| |
NEWMAN, M.G., KACHIN, K.E., ZUELLIG, A.R., CONSTANTINO,
M.J. & CASHMAN, L. (2003). The social phobia
diagnostic questionnaire : Preliminary validation of a new
self-report diagnostic measure of social phobia.
Psychological Medicine, 33, 623-635. [PDF] |
BANDELOW, B. (1995). Assessing the efficacy of treatments
for panic and agoraphobia. II : The Panic and Agoraphobia
scale. International Clinical Psychopharmacology, 10,
73-81. |
ROBERSON-NAY, R., STRONG, D.R., NAY, W.T., BEIDEL,
D.C. & TURNER, S.M. (2007). Development of an
abbreviated Social Phobia and Anxiety Inventory (SPAI)
using Item Response Theory : The SPAI-23. Psychological
Assessment, 19, 133-145. |
GOISMAN, R.M., WARSHAW, M.G. & KELLER, M.B. (1999).
Psychosocial treatment prescriptions for generalized
anxiety disorder, panic disorder, and social phobia,
199-1996. American Journal of Psychiatry, 156,
1819-1821. |
EMMELKAMP, P.M. (2012). Specific and social phobias in
ICD-11. World psychiatry, 11 (S1), 94-99. |
BANDELOW, B. (1999). Panic and agoraphobia scale
(PAS). Seattle : Hogrefe & Huber Publishers. |
BUNNELL, B., JOSEPH, D.L. & BEIDEL, D.C. (2013).
Measurement invariance of the Social Phobia and Anxiety
Inventory. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 27,
84-91. [PDF] |
 |
| |
Voir aussi Mesure
des phobies, Mesure
des troubles anxieux.
Peur et Phobie |
|
 |
|
Phobie(s)
(Traitements/Thérapies) :
Ensemble des thérapies
visant à aider et guérir les personnes qui ont des phobies. f.
Treatment of OCD.
| |
|
FREUD, S. (1909/1961). Analysis of a phobia in a
five-year-old boy. London : Norton. |
DE JONGH, A. (1999). Treatment of specific phobias with
eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) :
Protocol, empirical status, and conceptual issues. Journal
of Anxiety Disorders, 13 (1-2), 69-85. [PDF]
|
BORNSTEIN, B. (1949). The analysis of a phobic child. Some
problems of theory and technique in a child analysis. Psychoanalytic
Study of the Child, 3/4, 181-226. |
BENJAMIN, J., BEN-ZION, I.Z., KARBOFSKY, E. & DANNON,
P. (2000). Double-blind placebo-controlled pilot study of
paroxetine for specific phobia. Psychopharmacology,
149, 194-196. |
LEITENBERG, H., AGRAS, W.S., THOMPSON, L.E. & WRIGHT,
D.E. (1968). Feedback in behavior modification : An
experimental analysis of two phobic cases. Journal of
Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (2), 131-137. [PDF]
|
MARCHAND, A. et LETARTE, A. (2001). La peur d'avoir
peur : Guide de traitement du trouble panique avec
agoraphobie. Stanké. |
BANDURA, A. (1968). Modeling approaches to the
modification of phobic disorders. In R. Porter (Ed.), The
role of learning in psychotherapy : Ciba Foundation
Symposium. London : Churchill. |
ROWA, K. & ANTONY, M.M. (2005). Psychological
treatments for social phobia. Canadian Journal of
Psychiatry, 50 (6), 308-316. [PDF]
|
WOLPE, J. (1963). Quantitative relationships in the
systematic desensitization of phobia. American
Journal of Psychiatry, 119, 1062-1063. |
CÔTÉ, S. & BOUCHARD, S. (2008). Virtual reality
exposure for phobias : A critical review. Journal of
CyberTherapy & Rehabilitation, 1 (1), 75-91. |
LADER, M.H. & MATTHEWS, A.M. (1968). A physiological
model of phobic anxiety and desensitization. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 6, 411-421. |
|
MATHEWS, A. (1978). Fear-reduction research and clinical
phobias. Psychological Bulletin, 85, 390-404. |
DAVIS, T.E., OLLENDICK, T.H. & ÖST, L.-G. (2009).
Intensive treatment of specific phobias in children and
adolescents. Cognitive & Behavioral Practice, 16,
294-303. |
|
|
SMITH, R.B. & SHIMOROTO, F.N. (1992). The use of
cranial electrotherapy stimulation to block fear
perception in phobic patients. Current Therapeutic
Research, 51 (2), 249-253. |
KING, A.L.S., VAKENCA, A.M., LEAO DE MELO- NETO,V.,
FREIRE, R.C., MEZZASALMA, M.-A., CARDOSSO DDE OLIVEIRA E
SILVA, A. & NARDI, A.E. (2011). Efficacy of a specific
model for cognitive-behavioral therapy among panic
disorder patients with agoraphobia : a randomized clinical
tria. Sao Paulo Medical Journal, 129 (5),
325-334. [PDF]
|
THYER, B.A. (1992). Behavior therapies for persons with
phobias. In K. Corcoran (Ed.), Structuring change :
Effective practice for common client problems (pp.
51-71). Chicago, IL : Lyceum. |
HOOD, H.K. & ANTONY, M.M. (2012). Evidence-based
assessment and treatment of specific phobias in adults. In
T.E. Davis, T.H. Ollendick & L.G. Öst (Eds.),
Intensive one-session treatment of specific phobias. Springer
Science+Business Media. [PDF]
|
 |
| |
 |
Voir aussi Mesure
des phobies, Peur
et Phobie |
 |
|
|
|
Phobie
alimentaire (Néo-) : Réticence,
crainte ou peur de goûter de
nouveaux aliments. Néophobie alimentaire,
phobie et
conditionnement aversif alimentaire.
Neophobic behavior to food.
| |
|
ROYET, J.P. & PAGER, J. (1980). Neophobic behavior to
food and electrical responses of olfactory bulb in rat. Journal
of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 94,
255-262. |
ROYET, J.P. & PAGER, J. (1980). Réduction progressive
de la néophobie au cours de l'expérience olfacto-gustative
de la variété alimentaire chez le rat adulte. Comptes
Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences, 290, 907-909. |
ROYET, J.P. (1983). Les aspects comportementaux de
l'aversion conditionnée et de la néophobie. L'Année
Biologique, 22, 113-167. |
BIRCH, L.L., McPHEE, L, SHOBA, B.C., PIROK, E. &
STEINBERG, L. (1987). What kind of exposure reduces
children's food neophobia ? Looking vs. tasting.
Appetite, 9 (3), 171-178. |
NOCK, M.K. (2002). A multiple-baseline evaluation of the
treatment of food phobia in a young boy. Journal of
Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 33, 217-225. |
DE BRUGADA, I., GONZALE, F. & CANDIDO, A. (2003).
Repeated administration of LiCl produces an unconditioned
stimulus preexposure effect in backward excitatory CTA but
not habituation of the unconditioned increment in
neophobia. Behavioural Processes, 60, 227-233. [PDF] |
|
Voir aussi PhobiePeur
et Conditionnement
aversif alimentaire |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Phobie
chez les animaux : Animal phobia,
fear in the dog.
| |
|
SOLOMON, R.L. & WYNNE, L.C. (1950). Avoidance
conditioning in normal dogs and in dogs deprived of normal
autonomic functioning. American Psychologist, 5, 264. |
MELZACK, R. (1952). Irrational fears in the dog. Canadian
Journal of Psychology/Revue Canadienne de Psychologie, 6
(3), 141. |
SOLOMON, R.L. & WYNNE, L.C. (1953). Traumatic
avoidance learning : Acquisition in normal dogs.
Psychological Monographs, 67, 354. |
BLACK, A.H. (1959). Heart rate changes during avoidance
learning ii dogs. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 13,
229-242. |
MINEKA, S., KEIR, R. & PRICE, V. (1980). Fear of
snakes in wild- and laboratory-reared rhesus monkeys
(Macaca mulatta). Animal Learning & Behavior, 8 (4),
653-663. |
MINEKA, S., DAVIDSON, M., COOK, M. & KEIR, R. (1984).
Observational conditioning of snake fear in rhesus
monkeys. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 93 (4),
355-372. |
McNALLY, R.J. & STEKETEE, G. (1985). The etiology and
maintenance of severe animal phobias. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 23, 431-436. |
COOK, M. & MINEKA, S. (1989). Observational
conditioning of fear to fear-relevant versus
fear-irrelevant stimuli in rhesus monkeys. Journal of
Abnormal Psychology, 98 (4), 448-459. [PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi Chien, Animal,Peur
et Phobie |
 |
|
Phobie
de la conduite d'un véhicule : Phobie
de conduire une moto ou
une voiture. Driving phobia.
| |
|
EHLERS, A., HOFMANN, S.G., HERDA, C.A. & ROTH, W.T.
(1994). Clinical characteristics of driving phobia.
Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 8, 323-339. |
WALD, J. & TAYLOR, S. (2003). Preliminary research on
the efficacy of virtual reality exposure rherapy to rreat
driving phobia. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 6 (5),
459-465. |
|
Voir aussi PhobiePeur
et Conduire un
véhicule |
 |
 |
|
Phobie
de la noirceur : Phobie de la
noirceur ou des endroits sombres ou mal éclairés. Phobia
of darkness, nyctophobia.
| |
|
ALEXANDER, V.K. (1957). A case of phobia of darkness.
Psychoanalytic Review, 44, 106-109. |
MIKULAS, W.L., GOFFMAN, M.G., DAYTON, D., FRAYNE, C. &
MAIER, P.L. (1983). Behavioral bibliotherapy and games for
treating fear of the dark. Child & Family
Behavior Therapy, 7 (3), 1-7. |
SCHALLER, M., PARK, J.H. & MUELLER, A. (2003). Fear of
the dark : Interactive effects of beliefs about danger and
ambient darkness on ethnic stereotypes. Personality
& Social Psychology Bulletin, 29, 637-649. [PDF]
|
|
Voir aussi Phobie,Peur
et Obscurité |
 |
 |
|
Phobie
de l'école : Phobie de l'école,
présence en classe et décrochage
scolaire. School phobia, phobic
disorders in school setting.
| |
|
HERSEN, M. (1970). Behavior modification approach to a
school phobic case. Journal of Clinical Psychology,
26, 128-132. |
AYLLON, T., SMITH, D. & ROGERS, M. (1977). Behavioral
management of school phobia. Journal of Behavior
Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 1, 125-138. |
KING, N.J. & OLLENDICK, T.H. (1989). Children's
anxiety and phobic disorders in school settings :
Classification, assessment, and intervention issues.
Review of Educational Research, 59 (4), 431-470. |
SUDRES, J.L., BRANDIBAS, G. et FOURASTÉ, R. (2004). La
phobie scolaire : symptômes, entité spécifique,
syncrétisme ou syndrome d’inadaptation. Neuropsychiatrie
de l’'Enfance à l'Adolescence, 52 (8), 556-566. |
|
Voir aussi École, Classe
et Phobie |
 |
 |
|
Phobie de s'exprimer en public : Phobie de parler :
Speech phobia.
| |
|
GROSSBERG, J.M. (1965). Successful behavior therapy in a
case of speech phobia ("stagefright"). Journal of
Speech & Hearing Disorders, 30, 285-288. |
|
Voir aussi PhobiePeur
et Agoraphobie
|
 |
 |
|
Phobie des animaux :
Animal phobia.
| |
|
McNALLY, R.J. & STEKETEE, G.S. (1985). The etiology
and maintenance of severe animal phobias. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 23, 431-435. |
OHMAN, A., DIMBERG, U. & ÖST, L.-G. (1985). Animal and
social phobias : Biological constraints on learned fear
responses. In S. Reiss & R.R. Bootzin (Eds.),
Theoretical issues in behavior therapy (pp.
123-178). Orlando FL : Academic Press. |
MATCHETT, G. & DAVEY, G.C.L. (1991). A test of a
disease-avoidance model of animal phobias. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 29, 91-94. |
DAVEY, G.C.L., FORSTER, L. & MAYHEW, G. (1993).
Familial resemblances in disgust sensitivity and animal
phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31,
41-50. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Animal,
Peur et Phobie |
 |
|
Phobie des araignées (et autre insectes) :
Phobie des araignées et autres bébittes du même acabit (ça rime). Une variante de cette phobie se développe à l'endroit des acariens et
autres petits insectes (acarophobie). Spider
phobia.
| |
|
ÖST, L.G. & HUGDAHL, K. (1981). Acquisition of phobias
and anxiety response patterns in clinical patients. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 19, 439-447. |
ÖST, L.G. (1997). Rapid treatment of specific phobias. In
G.C.L. Davey (Ed.), Phobias : A handbook of theory,
research and treatment (pp. 227-246). London :
Wiley. |
MILTENBERGER, R.G., WRIGHT, K. & FUQUA, W. (1986).
Graduated in vivo exposure with a severe spider phobic. Scandinavian
Journal of Behavior Therapy, 15, 71-76. |
ÖST, L.G., FEREBEE, I. & FURMARK, T. (1997).
One-session group therapy of spider phobia : Direct versus
indirect treatments. Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 35, 721-732. |
ÖST, L.G., SALKOVSKIS, P.M. & HELLSTROM, K. (1991).
One-session therapist-directed exposure vs. self-exposure
in the treatment of spider phobia. Behavior Therapy,
22, 407-422. |
ÖST, L.G., BRANDBERG, M. & ALM, T. (1997). One vs five
sessions of exposure in the treatment of flying phobia. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 35, 987-996. |
LAVY, E., Van DEN HOU, m. & ARNTZ, A. (1993).
Attentional bias and spider phobia : conceptual and
clinical issues. Behaviour Research & Therapy,
31, 17-24. |
CARLIN, A.S., HOFFMAN, H.G. & WEGHORST, S. (1997).
Virtual reality and tactile augmentation in the treatment
of spider phobia : A case study. Behavior Research
& Therapy, 35 (2), 153-158. |
MERCKELBACH, H., DE JONG, P.J., ARNTZ, A. & SCHOUTEN,
E. (1993). The role of evaluative learning and disgust
sensitivity in the etiology and treatment of spider
phobia. Advances in Behaviour Research & Therapy,
15, 243-255. |
THORPE, S.J. & SALKOVSKIS, P.M. (1997). The effect of
one-session treatment for spider phobia on attentional
bias and beliefs. British Journal of Clinical
Psychology, 36, 225-241. |
DE JONG, P.J., ARNTZ, A. & MERCKELBACH, H. (1993). The
startle probe response as an instrument for evaluating
exposure effects in spider phobia. Advances in
Behavior Research & Therapy, 75, 301-316. |
CARLIN, A.S., HOFFMANN, H.G. & WEGHORST, S. (1997).
Virtual reality and tactile augmentation in the
treatmentof spider phobia : A case study. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 35, 153-158. |
ARNTZ, A., LAVY, E., VAN DEN BERG, G. & VAN RIJSOORT,
S. (1993). Negative beliefs of spider phobics : A
psychometric evaluation of the spider phobia beliefs
questionnaire. Advances in Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 15, 257-277. |
ÖST, L.G., STRIDH, B.M. & WOLF, M. (1998). A clinical
study of spider phobia : Prediction of outcome after
self-help and therapist-directed treatments. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 36, 17-35. |
| |
SAWCHUK, C.N., LOHR, J.M., TOLIN, D.F., LEE, T.C,
KLEINKNECHT, R.A. (2000). Disgust sensitivity and
contamination fears in spider and blood-injection-injury
phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 38
(8), 753-762. |
 |
SZYMANSKI, J. & O'DONOHUE, W.T. (1995). Fear of
Spiders Questionnaire. Journal of Behavioral Therapy
& Experimental Psychiatry, 26, 31-34. |
GARCIA-PALACIOS, A., HOFFMAN, H.G., CARLIN, C., FURNESS,
T.A. & BOTELLA-ARBONA, C. (2002). Virtual reality in
the treatment of spider phobia : A controlled study. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 40 (9), 983-993. |
HELLSTROM, K. & ÖST, L.G. (1995). One-session
therapist directed exposure vs two forms of manual
directed self-exposure in the treatment of spider phobia.
Behaviour Research & Therapy, 33, 959-965. |
BOUCHARD, S., St-JACQUES, J., ROBILLARD, CÔTÉ, S. &
RENAUD, P. (2003). Efficacité de l'exposition en réalité
virtuelle pour l'acrophobie : Une étude préliminaire. Journal
de Thérapie Comportementale et Cognitive, 13 (3),
107-112. |
JONES, K.M., SWEARER, S.M. & FRIMAN, P.C. (1996). A
functional analysis of entomophobia in a boy in
residential care : A preliminary case report. The
Clinical Behavior Analyst, 1, 5-7. |
TEACHMAN, B.A. & WOODY, S.R. (2003). Automatic
processing in spider phobia : implicit fear associations
over the course of treatment. Journal of Abnormal
Psychology, 112,100-109. |
MURIS, P. & MERCKELBACH, H. (1996). A comparison of
two spider fear questionnaires. Behavior Therapy
& Experimental Psychiatry, 27, 241-244. |
HOFFMAN, H.G., GARCIA-PALACIOS, A., CARLIN, C., FURNESS,
T.A. & BOTELLA-AARBONA, C. (2003). Interfaces that
heal : Coupling real and virtual objects to cure spider
phobia. International Journal of Human-Computer
Interaction, 15, 469-486. |
MULKENS, S.A.N., DE JONG, P.J. & MERCKELBACH, H.
(1996). Disgust and spider phobia. Journal of Abnormal
Psychology, 105 (3), 464-468. [PDF] |
GOTESTAM, G.K. (2002). One-session group treatment of
spider phobia by direct or modeled exposure. Cognitive
Behaviour Therapy, 31, 18-24. |
ÖST, L.G. (1996). One-session group treatment of spider
phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 34,
707-715 |
RINCK, M. & BECKER, E.S. (2007). Approach and
avoidance in fear of spiders. Journal of Behavior
Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 38 (2),
105-120. |
| |
BOUCHARD, S., ST-JACQUES, J., ROBILLARD, G et RENAUD, P.
(2007). Efficacité d'un traitement d'exposition en réalité
virtuelle pour le traitement de l'arachnophobie chez
l'enfant : Une étude pilote. Journal de Thérapie
Comportementale et Cognitive, 17 (3), 101-108. |
| |
ANDERSSON, G., WAARA, J., JONSSON, U., MALMEAUS, F.,
CALBRING, P. & ÖST, L.G. (2009). Internet-based se
lf-help versus one-session exposure in the treatment of
spider p hobia : A randomized controlled trial. Cognitive
Behaviour Therapy, 38 (2), 114-120. |
 |
| |
 |
Voir aussi Phobie, Peur
et Cyberthérapie |
 |
|
Phobie des avions : Phobie des avions ou
des hélicoptères.
Fear of flying.

| |
|
SCRIGNAR, C.B., SWANSON, W.C. & BLOOM, W.A. (1973).
Use of systematic desensitization in the treatment of
airplane phobic patients. Behavior Research &
Therapy, 1, 129-131. |
ROTHBAUM, B.O., HODGES, L.F., SMITH, S.G., LEE, J.H. &
PRICE, L. (2000). A controlled study of virtual reality
exposure therapy for the fear of flying. Journal of
Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 68,
1020-1026. |
SANK, L.I. (1976). Counterconditioning for a flight pho-
bia. Social Work Journal, 21, 318-319. |
KAHAN, M., TANZER, J. & DARVIN, D. (2000). Virtual
reality-assisted cognitive-behavioral treatment for fear
of flying : Acute treatment and follow-up. CyberPsychology
& Behavior, 3, 387-392. |
HOWARD, W.A., MURPHY, S.M. & CLARKE, J.C. (1983). The
nature and treatment of fear of flying : a controlled
investigation. Behavior Therapy, 14, 557-567. |
MALTBY, N., KIRSCH, I., MAYERS, M. & ALLEN, G. (2002).
Virtual reality exposure therapy for the treatment of fear
of flying : A controlled investigation. Journal of
Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 70 (5),
1112-1118. |
ROTHBAUM, B.O., HODGES, L.F., WATSON, B.A., KESSLER G.D.
& OPDYKE, D. (1996). Virtual reality exposure therapy
in the treatment of fear of flying : A case report. Behavior
Research & Therapy, 34 (5-6-), 477-481. |
ROTHBAUM, B.O., HODGES, L.F. & ANDERSON, P.L. (2002).
Twelve-month follow-up of virtual reality and standard
exposure therapies for the fear of flying. Journal of
Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 70, 428-432. |
NORTH, M.M., NORTH, S.M. & COBLE, J.R. (1997). Virtual
reality therapy for fear of flying. American Journal
of Psychiatry, 154, 130-160. |
MÜLBERGER, A., WIEDMANN, G. & PAULI, P. (2003).
Efficacy of a one-session virtual reality exposure
treatment for fear of flying. Psychotherapy Research,
13, 323-336. |
MOLLER, A.T., NORJTE, C. & HELDERS, S.B. (1998).
Irrational cognitions and the fear of flying. Journal
of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive- Behaviour Therapy,
16 (2), 135-148. |
BOTELLA, C., OSMA, J., GARCIA-PALACIOS, A., QUERO, S.
& BANOS, R.M. (2004). Treatment of flying phobia using
virtual reality : Data from a 1-year follow up using a
multiple baseline design. Clinical Psychology &
Psychotherapy, 11, 311-323. |
CAPAFONS, J.I., SOSA, C.D. & AVERO, P. (1998).
Systematic desensitization in the treatment of fear of
flyng. Psychology in Spain, 2 (1), 11-16. [PDF] |
MÜHLBERGER, A., WEIK, A. & PAULI, P. (2006).
One-session virtual reality exposure treatment for fear of
flying : 1-year follow-up and graduation flight
accompaniment effects. Psychotherapy Research, 16, 26-40. |
SMITH, S.G., ROTHBAUM, B.O. & HODGES, L.F. (1999).
Treatment of fear of flying using virtual reality exposure
therapy : A single case study. The Behavior
Therapist, 22, 154-158. |
KRIJN, M., EMMELKAMP, P.G.M., OLAFSONN, R.P., BOUWMAN, M.,
VAN GERWEN, L.J., SPINHOVEN, P., SCHUEMIE, M.J. & VAN
DER MAST, C.A. (2007). Fear of flying treatment methods :
virtual reality exposure vs. cognitive behavioral therapy.
Aviation, Space, & Environmental Medicine, 7
(2), 121-128. |
 |
|
Voir aussi Peur et Phobie |
 |
 |
|
Phobie des chiens : Phobie
des chiens. =
peur des chiens. Cynophobia, dog phobia, fear
of dog.
| |
|
ERFANIAN, N. & MILTENBERGER, R.G. (1990). Contact
desensitization in the treatment of dog phobias in persons
who have mental retardation. Behavioral Residential
Treatment, 5, 55-60. |
DOOGAN, S. & THOMAS, G.V. (1992). Origins of fear of
dogs in adults and children : the role of conditioning
processes and prior familiarity with dogs. Behavior
Research & Therapy, 30 (4), 387-394. |
ARNTZEN, E. & ALMAAS, I.K. (1997). Reduction of phobic
behaviour for animals in a boy with mental retardation. Scandinavian
Journal of Behaviour Therapy, 26, 124-131. |
RENTZ, T.O., POWERS, M.B., SMITS, J.A.J., COUGLE, J.R.
& TELCH, M.J. (2003). Active-imaginal exposure :
examination of a new behavioral treatment for cynophobia
(dog phobia). Behaviour Research & Therapy, 41
(11), 1337-1353. |
OAR, E.L., FARRELL, L.J. & WATERS, A.M. &
OLLENDICK, T.H. (2016). Blood-injection-injury phobia and
dog phobia in youth : Psychological characteristics and
associated features in a Clinical Sample. Behavior
Therapy, 47, 312-324. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Peur et Phobie |
 |
|
|
|
Phobie
des examens : Phobie des examens
ou des évaluations, et par la bande, de
l'école.
School phobia.
| |
|
DODD, A. (1992). Insights from a math phobic. Mathematics
Teacher, 85 (4), 296-298. |
KEARNY, C.A., EISEN, A.R. & SILVERMAN, W.K. (1995).
The legend and myth of school phobia. School
Psychology Quarterly, 10, 65-85. |
BURNS, M. (1998). Math : facing an American phobia.
Sausalito, CA : Math Solutions Publications. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Peur et Phobie |
 |
|
Phobie des grosses personnes : Phobie à
l'endroit des obèses.
Fat phobia.
| |
|
ROBINSON, B.E., BACON, J.G. & O'REILLY, J.O. (1993).
Fat phobia : Measuring, understanding, and changing
anti-fat attitudes. International Journal of Eating
Disorders, 14, 467-480. |
BACON J.G., SCHELTEMA, K.E. & ROBINSON, B.E. (2001).
Fat phobia scale revisited : The short form.
International Journal of Obesity, 25, 252-257. |
PEREZ-LOPEZ, M.S., LEWIS, R.J. & CASH, T.F. (2005).
The Relationship of Antifat Attitudes to Other Prejudicial
and Gender- Related Attitudes. Journal of Applied
Social Psychology, 24 (5), 517-525. |
SARIKAYA, R., OZTURK, H., AFYON, Y.A. & TEREGUN, E.
(2013). Examining university students' attitudes towards
fat phobia. Turkish Journal of Sport & Exercice, 15
(2), 70-74. |
|
Voir aussi Phobies et Obésité |
 |
 |
|
Phobie des hauteurs : Phobie
des hauteurs, qui s'accompagne habituellement de vertige.
= acrophobie.
Acrophobia,
height vertigo, fear of heights.
| |
|
MENZIES, R.G. & CLARKE, J.C. (1995). The etiology of
acrophobia and its relationship to severity and individual
response patterns. Behaviour Research & Therapy,
33 (31), 499-501. |
ROTHBAUM, B.O., HODGES, L.F., KOOPER, R., OPDYKE, D.,
WILLIFORD, J. & NORTH, M. (1995). Virtual reality
graded exposure in the treatment of acrophobia : a case
study. Behavior Therapy, 26 (3), 547-554. |
HODGES, L.F., ROTHBAUM, B.O., KOOPER, R., OPDYKE, D.,
MEYER, T., NORTH, M., DE GRAAFF, J.J. & WILLIFORD, J.
(1995). Virtual environment for treating the fear of
heights. IEEE Computer, 28 (7), 27-34. |
ROTHBAUM, B.O., HODGES, L.F., KOOPER, R., OPDYKE, D.,
WILLIFORD, J. & NORTH, M. (1995). Effectiveness of
computer-generated (virtual Reality) graded exposure in
the treatment of acrophobia. American Journal
Psychiatry, 152 (4), 626-628. |
KRIJN, M., EMMELKAMP, P.M., EMMELKAMP, P.M.G., BIEMOND,
R., DE WILDE DE LIGNY, C., SCHUEMIE, M.J. & VAN DER
MAST, C.A.P.G. (2004). Treatment of acrophobia in virtual
reality : The role of immersion and presence. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 42, 229-239. [PDF] |
WHIYNEY, S.L., JACOB, ROLF, G. & SPARTO, B.G. (2005).
Acrophobia and pathological height vertigo : indications
for vestibular physical therapy ? Physical Therapy,
85 (5), 443-458. |
POULTON, R., DAVIES, S., MENZIES, R.G., LANGLEY, J.D.
& SILVA, P.A. (1998). Evidence for a non-associative
model of the acquisition of a fear of heights. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 36 (5), 537-544. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Peur et Phobies |
 |
|
|
|
Phobie des seringues : Phobie des seringues
et des injections. Injection phobia, blood-injection-injury phobia.
| |
|
ÖST, L.G. (1992). Blood and injection phobia : Background
and cognitive, physiological, and behavioral variables. Journal
of Abnormal Psychology, 101, 68-74. |
SAWCHUK, C.N., LOHR, J.M., TOLIN, D.F., LEE, T.C,
KLEINKNECHT, R.A. (2000). Disgust sensitivity and
contamination fears in spider and blood-injection-injury
phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 38
(8), 753-762. |
ÖST, L.G., HELLSTROM, K & KAVER, A. (1992). One versus
five sessions of exposure in the treatment of injection
phobia. Behavior Therapy, 23, 263-282. |
NIR, Y., PAZ, A., SABO, E. & POTASMAN, I. (2003). Fear
of injections in young adults : prevalence and
associations. The American Journal of Tropical
Medicine & Hygiene, 68, 341-344. |
KLEINKNECHT, R.A. (1994). Acquisition of blood, injury and
needle fears and phobias. Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 32, 817-823. |
OLATUNJI, B.O., LOHR, J.M., SAWCHUK, C.N. & PATTEN, K.
(2007). Fear and disgust responding in heterogeneous
blood-injection-injury phobia. Journal of
Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 29, 1-8. |
BIENVENU, O.J. & EATON, W.W. (1998). The epidemiology
of blood-injection-injury phobia. Psychological
Medicine, 28, 1129-1136. |
DU, S., JAANISTE, T., CHAMPION, G.D. & YAP, C.S.L.
(2008). Theories of fear acquisition : The development of
needle phobia in children. Pediatric Pain Letters, 10
(2), 13-17.
[PDF] |
GOODENOUGH, B., THOMAS, W., CHAMPION, G.D., PERROTT, D.,
TAPLIN, J.E., VON BAEYER, C.L. & ZIEGLER, J.B. (1999).
Unravelling age effects and sex differences in needle pain
: ratings of sensory intensity and unpleasantness of
venipuncture pain by children and their parents. Pain,
80, 79-190. |
AYALA, E.S., MEURET, A.E. & RITZ, T. (2009).
Treatments for blood-injection-injury phobia : A critical
review of current evidence. Journal of Psychiatric
Research, 43, 1235-1242. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Phobie du sang,Peur
et Phobies |
 |
|
Phobie des serpents : Phobie des serpents.
Ophidiophobia, ear of snakes, serpent fear.
| |
|
MINEKA, S., KEIR, R. & PRICE, V. (1980). Fear of
snakes in wild- and laboratory-reared rhesus monkeys
(Macaca mulatta). Animal Learning & Behavior, 8 (4),
653-663. |
OHMAN, A., FLYKT, A. & ESTEVES, F. (2001). Emotion
drives attention : Detecting the snake in the grass.
Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 130,
466-478. |
|
FLYKT, A. (2006). Preparedness for action : Responding to
the snake in the grass. American Journal of
Psychology, 119, 29-44. |
MINEKA, S. & COOK, M. (1986). Immunization against the
observational conditioning of snake fear in rhesus
monkeys. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 95,
307-318. |
FLYKT, A. & CALDARA, R. (2006). Tracking fear in snake
and spider fearful participants during visual search : A
multi-response domain study. Cognition &
Emotion, 20 (8), 1075-1091. |
COOK, M., MINEKA, S., WOLKENSTEIN, B. & LAITSCH, K.
(1985). Observational conditioning of snake fear in
unrelated rhesus monkeys. Journal of Abnormal
Psychology, 94, 591-610. |
PROKOP, P., ÖZEL, M. & USAK, M. (2009). Cross-cultural
comparison of student attitudes toward snakes. Society
& Animals, 17 (3), 224-240. |
OHMAN, A. & MINEKA, S. (2003). The malicious serpent :
Snakes as a prototypical stimulus for an evolved module of
fear. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 12
(1), 5-9. [PDF] |
SABSEVITZ, J., SHEPPARD, S.C., RUSSO, A.R. & FORSYTH,
J.P. (2010). One-sessiont treatment for snake fearful
individuals : An open trial evaluating short-term
outcomes. Behavior Theapist, 33 (3), 48-53.
[PDF] |
|
 |
Voir aussi Phobie et Cyberthérapie |
 |
|
|
|
Phobie du dentiste : Phobie des
instruments de dentiste,
de la salle d'attente ou du dentiste.
Dental phobia, dental anxiety.
| |
|
KOHLENBERG, R.J., GREENBERG, D., RETMORE, L. & HAAS,
G. (1972). Behavior modification in the dentist's office.
Journal of Dentistry for Children, 3, 61-67. |
THOM, A., SARTORY, G. & JOHNREN, P. (2000). Comparison
between one-session psychological treatment and
benzodiazepine in dental phobia. Journal Consulting
& Clinical Psychology, 68, 378-387. |
KLEINKNECHT R.A., KLEPAC, R.K. & ALEXANDER, L.D.
(1973). Origins and characteristics of fear of dentistry.
Journal of American Dental Association, 86 (4),
842-848. |
|
GATCHELL, R.J., INGERSOLL, B.D., BOWMAN, L., ROBERTSON,
M.C. & WALKER, C. (1983). The prevalence of dental
fear and avoidance : a recent survey study. Journal
of American Dental Association, 107, 609-610. |
CHELLAPPAH, N.K., VIGNEHSA, H. & MILGROM, P. (2006).
Prevalence of dental anxiety and fear in children in
Singapore. Community Dentistry & Oral
Epidemiology, 8 (5), 269-271. |
KLEINKNECHT, R.A., THORNDIKE, R.M., MCGLYNN, F.D. &
HARKAVY, J. (1984). Factor analysis of the dental fear
survey with cross-validation. Journal of American
Dental Association, 108 (1), 59-61. |
LUNDGREN, J., CARLSSON, S.G. & BERGGREN, U. (2006).
Relaxation versus cognitive therapies for dental fear; a
psychophysiological approach. Health Psychology, 25
(3), 267-273. |
CORAH, N.L., O'SHEA, RM., BISSELL, G.D., THINES, T.J.
& MENDOLA, P. (1988). The dentist-patient relationship
: perceived dentist behaviours that reduce patient anxiety
and increase satisfaction. Journal of American Dental
Association, 116, 73-76. |
BUCHANAN, H & COULSON, N.S. (2007). Accessing dental
anxiety online support groups : an exploratory qualitative
study of motives and experiences. Patient Education
& Counselling, 66 (3), 263-269 |
DAVEY, G.C.L. (1989). Dental phobias and anxieties :
Evidence for conditioning processes in the acquisition and
modulation of a learned fear. Behaviour Research
& Therapy, 27, 51-58. |
|
GETKA E.J. & GLASS, C.R. (1992). Behavioral and
cognitive-behavioral approaches to the reduction of dental
anxiety. Behavior Therapy, 23 (3), 433-448. |
KlLINBERG, G. & BROBERG, A.G. (2007). Dental
fear/anxiety and dental behaviour management problems in
children and adolescents : a review of prevalence and
concomitant psychological factors. International
Journal of Pediatric Dentistry, 17 (6), 391-406. |
 |
TER HORST, G. & DE WIT, C.A. (1993). Review of
behavioural research in dentistry 1987-1992: Dental
anxiety, dentist-patient relationship, compliance and
attendance. International Dental Journal, 43,
265-278. |
|
VASSEND, O. (1993). Anxiety, pain and discomfort
associated with dental treatment. Behaviour Research
& Therapy, 31, 659-660. |
RADUCANU, A.-M., FERARU, V., HERTELIU, C. &
ANGHELESCU, R. (2009). Assessment of the prevalence of
dental fear and its causes among children and adolescents
attending a department of paediatric dentistry in
Bucharest. OHDMBSC, 7 (1), 42-49. [PDF] |
TOLEDANO, M., OSORIO, R., ARGUILERA, F.S. & PEGALAJAR,
J. (1995). Children's dental anxiety : influence pf
personality and intelligence factors. International
Journal of Pediatric Dentistry, 5, 23-28. |
FREEMAN, R.A. (2007). Fearful child attends : a
psychoanalytic explanation of children’s responses to
dental treatment. International Journal of Paediatric
Dentistry, 17 (6), 407-418. |
MILGROM, P., WEINSTEIN, P. & GETZ, T. (1995). Treating
fearful dental patients : A patient management handbook.
Seattle : University of Washington, Continuing Dental
Education. |
COULSON, N.S. & BUCHANAN, H. (2008). Self-reported
efficacy of an online dental anxiety support group : a
pilot study. Community Dentistry & Oral
Epidemiology, 36 (1), 43-46. |
LOCKER, D., SHAPIRO, D. & LIDDELL, A. (1996). Negative
dental experiences and their relationship to dental
anxiety. Community Dental Health, 13 (2),
86-92. |
HMUD, R. & WALSH, L.J. (2009). Dental anxiety :
causes, complications and management approaches. Journal
Of Minimum Intervention in Dentistry, 2 (1), 67-78. |
LOCKER, D., SHAPIRO, D. & LIDDELL, A. (1997). Overlap
between dental anxiety and blood-injury fears :
psychological characteristics and response to dental
treatment. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 35,
583-590. [PDF] |
|
CHAPMAN, H.R. & KIRBY, N.C. (1999). Dental fear in
children : a proposed model. British Dental Journal,
187 (8), 408-412. |
|
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Dentiste |
 |
|
Phobie du sang : Phobie du sang ou de
tout instrument lié au sang (seringue, bistouri, etc.). Blood-injury-illness
phobia, blood-injury fears, blood-injection-injury phobia.
| |
|
NEALE, M.C., WALTERS, E.E., EAVES, L.J., KESSLER, R.C.,
HEATH, A.C. & KENDLER, K.S. (1994). Genetics of
blood-injury fears and phobias : a population-based twin
study. American Journal of Medical Genetics, 54
(4), 326-334. |
HYER, B.A., HIMLE, J. & CURTIS, G.C. (1985).
Blood-injury-illness phobia : A review. Journal of
Clinical Psychology, 41 (4), 451-459. |
HELLSTROM, K., FELLENIUS, J. & ÖST, L.G. (1996). One
vs five sessions of applied tension in the treatment of
blood phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 34,
101-112. |
LOCKER, D., SHAPIRO, D., LIDDELL, A. (1997). Overlap
between dental anxiety and blood-injury fears :
psychological characteristics and response to dental
treatment. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 35
(7), 583-590. |
BIENVENU, O.J. & EATON, W.W. (1998). The epidemiology
of blood- injection-injury phobia. Psychological
Medicine, 28, 1129- 1136. |
SAWCHUK, C.N., LOHR, J.M., TOLIN, D.F., LEE, T.C,
KLEINKNECHT, R.A. (2000). Disgust sensitivity and
contamination fears in spider and blood-injection-injury
phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 38
(8), 753-762. |
OAR, E.L., FARRELL, L.J. & WATERS, A.M. &
OLLENDICK, T.H. (2016). Blood-injection-injury phobia and
dog phobia in youth : Psychological characteristics and
associated features in a Clinical Sample. Behavior
Therapy, 47, 312-324. |
|
Voir aussi Phobie des
seringues et
Don de sang |
 |
 |
|
Phobie préparée : Phobie qui, en raison
de sa valeur de survie
pour une espèce donnée, se
développerait plus rapidement chez les individus de cette espèce
que chez les individus des espèces qui ne possèdent pas cette
prédisposition biologique. EX: La peur des
serpents chez l'humain. Phobie préparée et
prédisposition biologique.
= prérequis biologique, péparation biologique.
Prepared phobia.
| |
|
SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1971). Phobias and preparedness. Behavior
Therapy, 2, 307-320. |
ÖHMAN, A. & MINEKA, S. (2001). Fears, phobias, and
preparedness : Toward an evolved module of fear and fear
learning. Psychological Review, 108 (3),
483-520. [PDF] |
OHMAN, A., ERIXSON, G. & LOFTBERG, I. (1975). Phobias
and preparedness : Phobic versus neutral pictures as
conditioned stimuli for human autonomic responses. Journal
of Abnormal Psychology, 84, 41-45. |
OHMAN, A., FLYKT, A. & ESTEVES, F. (2001). Emotion
drives attention : Detecting the snake in the grass.
Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 130,
466-478. |
RACHMAN, S. & SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1976). Unprepared
phobias : "Be prepared." Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 14, 333-338. |
MINEKA, S. & ÖHMAN, A. (2002). Born to fear :
Non-associative vs associative factors in the etiology of
phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 40,
173-184. |
DE SILVA, P., RACHMAN, S. & SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1977).
Prepared phobias and obsessions : Therapeutic outcome. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 15, 65-77. |
|
McNALLY, R.J. (1981). Phobias and preparedness :
Instructional reversal of electrodermal responding to
fear-relevant stimuli. Psychological Reports, 48, 175-180. |
|
McNALLY, R.J. & REISS, S. (1982). The preparedness
theory of phobias and human safety-signal conditioning Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 20, 153-159. |
|
McNALLY, R.J. & REISS, S. (1984). The preparedness
theory of phobias : The effects of initial fear level on
safety-signal conditioning to fear-relevant stimuli. Psychophysiology,
21, 647-652. |
|
COOK, E.W., HODES, R.L. & LANG, P.J. (1986).
Preparedness and phobia : effects of stimulus content on
human visceral conditioning. Journal of Abnormal
Psychology, 95, 195-207. |
|
McNALLY, R.J. (1987). Preparedness and phobias : A review.
Psychological Bulletin, 101, 283-303. |
|
SOARES, J.J.F. & ÖHMAN, A. (1993). Preattentive
processing, preparedness, and phobias : Effects of
instruction on conditioned electrodermal responses to
masked and non-masked fear-relevant stimuli. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 31, 87-95. |
|
DAVEY, G.C.L. (1995). Preparedness and phobias : Specific
evolved associations or a generalized expectancy bias ? Behavioral
& Brain Sciences, 18, 289-297. |
FLYKT, A. (2006). Preparedness for action : Responding to
the snake in the grass. American Journal of
Psychology, 119, 29-44. |
ÖHMAN, A., ESTEVES, F. & SOARES, J.J.F. (1995).
Preparedness and preattentive associative learning :
Electrodermal conditioning to masked stimuli. Journal
of Psychophysiology, 9, 99-108. |
|
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Phobie et
Prédisposition biologique |
 |
|
|
|
Phobie
sociale : Phobie des lieux
publics, des autres. = Trouble
d'anxiété sociale. /gêne.
Social phobia.
| |
|
MARKS, M. & GELDER, M.G. (1966). Different ages of
onset in varieties of phobias. American Journal of
Psychiatry, 123, 218-221. |
THEVOS, A.K., ROBERTS, J.S., THOMAS, S.E. & RANDALL,
C.L. (2000). Cognitive behavioral therapy delays relapse
in female socially phobic alcoholics. Addictive
Behaviors, 25 (3), 333-345. |
ÖST, L.G., JERRELMAN, A. & JOHANSSON J. (1981).
Individual response patterns and the effects of different
behavioral methods in the treatment of social phobia. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 19 (1), 1-16. |
RANDALL, C.L., THOMAS, S.E. & THEVOS, A.K. (2000).
Gender comparison in alcoholics with concurrent social
phobia : Implications for alcoholism treatment. American
Journal on Addictions, 9 (3), 202-215. |
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D.C., DANCU, C.V. & KEYS, D.
(1986). Psychopathology of social phobia and comparison to
avoidant personality disorder. Journal of Abnormal
Psychology, 95, 389-394. |
WOODY, S.R. & RODRIGUEZ, B.J. (2000). Self-focused
attention and social anxiety in social phobics and normal
controls. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 24, 473-488. |
JERREMALM, A., JANSSON, L. & ÖST, L.G. (1986).
Cognitive and physiological reactivity and the effects of
different behavioral methods in the treatment of social
phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 24 (2)
171-180. |
BEIDEL, D.C., TURNER, S.M. & MORRIS, T.L. (2000).
Behavioral treatment of childhood social phobia. Journal
of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 68 (6),
1072-1080. [PDF]
|
LIEBOWITZ, M.R. (1987). Social phobia. Modern Problems
of Pharmacopsychiatry Home, 22, 141-173. |
SPENCE, S.H., DONOVAN, C. & BRECHMAN-TOUSSAINT, M.
(2000). The treatment of childhood social Phobia : The
Effectiveness of a Social Skills Training-based,
Cognitive-behavioural Intervention, with and without
parental involvement. Journal of Child Psychology
& Psychiatry, 41(6), 713-726. |
MATTICK, R.P. & PETERS, L. (1988). Treatment of severe
social phobia : Effects of guided exposure with and
without cognitive restructuring. Journal of
Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 56 (2)
251-260. |
CLARK, D.M. (2001). A cognitive perspective on social
phobia. In W.R. Crozier & L.E. Alden (Eds.), International
handbook of social anxiety : Concepts, research and
interventions relating to the self and shyness. John
Wiley & Sons Ltd. [PDF] |
HEIMBERG, R.G. (1989). Cognitive and behavioral treatments
for social phobia : A critical analysis. Clinical
Psychology Review, 9, 107-128. |
ORSILLO, S.M. & HAMMOND, C. (2001). Social phobia : A
brief overview and guide to assessment. In M.M. Antony,
S.M. Orsillo & L. Roemer (Eds.), Practitioner's
guide to empirically-based measures of anxiety (pp.
159-163). New York : Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishing. |
BEIDEL, D.C., TURNER, S.M., STANLEY, M.A. & DANCU,
C.V. (1989). The Social Phobia and Anxiety Inventory :
Concurrent and external validity. Behavior Therapy,
20, 417- 427. |
HEIMBERG, R.G. (2001). Current status of psychotherapeutic
interventions for social phobia. Journal of Clinical
Psychiatry, 62 (S1), 36-42. |
GLASS, C.R. & ARNKOFF, D.B. (1989). Behavioral
assessment of social anxiety and social phobia.
Clinical Psychology Review, 9, 75-90. |
ORSILLO, S.M. (2001). Measures for social phobia. In M.M.
Antony, S.M. Orsillo & L. Roemer (Eds.), Practitioner's
guide to empirically-based measures of anxiety (pp.
165-188). New York : Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishing. |
BEIDEL, D.C. BORDEN J.W., TURNER, S.M. & JACOB, R.G.
(1989). The Social Phobia and Anxiety Inventory :
Concurrent validity with a clinic sample. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 27, 573-576. |
FAVA, G.A., GRANDI, S., RAFANELLI, C., RUINI, C., CONTI,
S. & BELLUARO, P. (2001). Long-term outcome of social
phobia treated by exposure. Psychological Medicine, 31
(5) 899-905. |
BEIDEL, D.C. (1989). Social phobia. Family Practice
Recertification, 11, 53-68. |
RAPEE, R.M. & SWEENEY, L. (2001). Social phobia in
children and adolescents : Nature and assessment. In W.R.
Crozier & L.E. Alden (Eds.), International
handbook of social anxiety (pp. 525-538),
Chichester, West Sussex, UK : Wiley. |
MERSCH, P.P., EMMELKAMP, P.M.G., BOGELS, S.M. & VAN
DER SLEEN, J. (1989). Social phobia : Individul response
patterns and the effects of behavioral and cognitive
interventions. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 27 (4),
421-434. |
VELTING, O.N. & ALBANO, A. (2001). Current trends in
the understanding and treatment of social phobia in youth.
Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 42,
127-140. |
 |
MATTICK, R.P., PETERS, L. & CLARKE, J.C. (1989).
Exposure and cognitive restructuring for social phobia : A
controlled study. Behavior Therapy, 20 (1)
3-23. |
ABRAMS, K., KUSHNER M., MEDINA, K.L. & VOIGHT, A.
(2001). The pharmacologic and expectancy effects of
alcohol on social anxiety in individuals with social
phobia. Drug & Alcohol Dependence, 64,
219-231. |
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D.C., DANCU, C.V. & STANLEY,
M.A. (1989). An empirically derived inventory to measure
social fears and anxiety : The Social Phobia and Anxiety
Inventory. Psychological Assessment, 1, 35-40. |
OOSTERBAAN, D.B., VAN BALKOM, A.J., SPINHOVEN, P. &
VAN DYCK, R. (2001). The placebo response in social
phobia. Journal of Psychopharmacology, 15 (3),
199-203. |
HEIMBERG, R.G. (1990). Cognitive behavior therapy for
social phobia. In A.S. Bellack & M. Hersen (Eds.), Comparative
handbook of treatments for adult disorders (pp.
203-218). New York : Wiley. |
STOPA, L. & CLARK, D.M. (2001). Social phobia :
comments on the viability and validity of an analogue
research strategy and British norms for The Fear of
Negative Evaluation Questionnaire. Behavioural &
Cognitive Psychotherapy, 29, 423-430. |
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D.C. & TOWNSLEY, R.M. (1990).
Social phobia : Relationship to shyness. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 28, 497-505. |
CLARK, D.M. (2001). A cognitive perspective on social
phobia. In W.R. Crozier & L.E. Alden (Eds.), International
handbook of social anxiety : Concepts, research and
interventions relating to the self and shyness. John
Wiley & Sons Ltd. [PDF] |
WLAZLO, Z., SCHROEDER-HARTWIG, K., HAND, I., KAISER, G.
& MÜNCHAU, N. (1990). Exposure in vivo vs social
skills training for social phobia : Long-term outcome and
differential effects. Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 28, 181-193. |
HEINRICHS, N., HOFFMAN, E. & HOFMANN, S.G. (2001).
Cognitive-behavioral treatment for social phobia in
Parkinson's disease : A single-case study. Cognitive
& Behavioral Practice, 8, 329-335. |
VAN AMERINGEN, M., MANCINI, C., STYAN, G. & DONISON,
D. (1991). Relationship of social phobia with other
psychiatric illness. Journal of Affective Disorders,
21 (2), 93-99. |
|
MERSCH, P.P., EMMELKAMP, P.M.G. & LIPS, C. (1991).
Social phobia : Individual response patterns and the
long-term effects of behavioral and cognitive
interventions. A follow-up study. Behaviour Research
& Therapy, 29 (4), 357-362. |
WOODY, S.R. & ADESSKY, R.S. (2002). Therapeutic
alliance, group cohesion, and homework compliance during
cognitive-behavioral group treatment of social phobia. Behavior
Therapy, 33 (1), 5-27. |
GELERNTER, C.S., UHDE, T.W., CIMBOLIC, P., ARNKOFF, D.B.,
VITTONE, B.J., TANCER, M.E. & BARTKO, J.J. (1991).
Cognitive-behavioral and pharmacological treatment for
social phobia : A controlled study. Archives of
General Psychiatry, 48, 938-945. |
SPURR, J.M., STOPA, L. & CLARK, D.M. (2002). Review
article self-focused attention in social phobia and social
anxiety. Clinical Psychology Review, 22,
947-975. [PDF] |
COX, B.J., SWINSON, R.P. & SHAW, B.F. (1991). Value of
the Fear Questionnaire in differentiating agoraphobia and
social phobia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 159,
842-845. |
VEIT, R., FLOR, H., ERB, M., HERMANN, C., LOTZE, M.,
GRODD, W. & BIRBAUMER, N. (2002). Brain circuits
involved in emotional learning in antisocial behavior and
social phobia in humans. Neuroscience Letters, 328, 233-236. |
BEIDEL, D.C. (1991). Social phobia and over anxious
disorder in school-age children. Journal of the
American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry,
30, 545-552. |
STEIN, M., GOLDIN, P., SARREN, J., ZORRILLA, L. &
BROWN, G. (2002). Increased amygdala activation to angry
and contemptuous faces in generalized social phobia. Archives
of General Psychiatry, 59 (11), 1027-1034. [PDF] |
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D.C. BORDEN, J.W., STANLEY, M.A.
& JACOB, R.G. (1991). Social phobia : Axis I and II
correlates. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 100, 102-106. |
|
|
|
HOLT, C.S., HEIMBERG, R.G. & HOPE, D.A. (1992).
Avoidant personality disorder and the generalized subtype
of social phobia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 101
(2), 318-325. |
|
FYER, A.J., MANNUZZA, S., CHAPMAN, T.F., LIEBOWITZ, M.
& KLEIN, D.F. (1993). A direct interview family study
of social phobia. JAMA Psychiatry, 50 (4),
286-293. |
|
 |
HEIMBERG, R.G., SALZMAN, D.G., HOLT, C.S. & BLENDELL,
K.A. (1993). Cognitive-behavioral group treatment for
social phobia : Effectiveness at five-year follow-up.
Cognitive Therapy & Research, 17 (6), 597-598. |
|
STOPA, L. & CLARK, D.M. (1993). Cognitive processes in
social phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31,
255-267. |
|
O'DONOHUE, W.T. & SZYMANSKI, J. (1993). Mechanisms of
change in cognitive therapy in a simple phobia : logical
analysis and empirical hypothesis testing. Journal of
Rational-Emotive & Cognitive Behavior Therapy, 11, 207-222. |
|
BEIDEL, D.C., TURNER, S.M. & COOLEY, M.R. (1993).
Assessing reliable and clinically significant change in
social phobia : Validity of the social phobia and anxiety
inventory. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31 (3),
331-337. |
CONTI, S., GRANDI, S., RUINI, C., RAFANELLI, C., SAVIOTTI,
F.M., BARTOLUCCI, G., TOSSANI, E., BELAISE, C. & FAVA,
G.A. (2003). Long-term follow-up of social phobia treated
by behavioral therapy. Rivista di Psichiatra, 38 (2),
78-85. |
DAVIDSON, J.R.T., POTTS, N., RICHICHI, E., KRISHNAN, R.,
FORD, S.M., SMITH, R. & WILSON, W.H. (1993). Treatment
of social phobia with clonazepam and placebo. Journal
of Clinical Psychopharmacology, 13, 423-428. |
AMIR, N., ELIAS, J., KLUMPP, H. & PRZEWORSKI, A.
(2003). Attentional bias to threat in social phobia :
facilitated processing of threat or difficulty disengaging
attention from threat ? Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 41 (11), 1325-1335. |
NEWMAN, M.G., HOFMANN, S.G, TRABERT, W., ROTH, W.T. &
TAYLOR, C.B. (1994). Does behavioral treatment of social
phobia lead to cognitive changes ? Behavior Therapy,
25, 503-517. [PDF] |
LINCOLN, T.M., RIEF, W., HAHLWEG, K., FRANK, M., VON
WITZLEBEN, I., SCHROEDER, B. & FIEGENBAUM, W. (2003).
Effectiveness of an empirically supported treatment for
social phobia in the field. Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 41 (11), 1251-1269. |
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D. & JACOB, R.G. (1994). Social
phobia : A comparison of behavior therapy and atenolol. Journal
of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 62,
350-358. |
STANGIER, U., HEIDENRICH, T., PEITZ, M., LAUERBACH, W.
& CLARK, D.M. (2003). Cognitive therapy for social
phobia : Individual versus group treatment. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 41, 991-1007. |
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D., COOLEY, M.R., WOODY, S.R. &
MESSER, S.C. (1994). A multi component behavioral
treatment for social phobia : Social effectiveness
therapy. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 32
(4), 381-390. |
CLARK, D.M., EHLERS, A., MCMANUS, F., HACKMAN, A.,
FENNELL, M., CAMPBELL, H., FLOWER, T., DAVENPORT, C. &
LOUIS, B. (2003). Cognitive therapy versus fluoxetine in
generalized social phobia : A randomized
placebo-controlled trial. Journal of Consulting &
Clinical Psychology, 71 (6), 1058-1067. |
HOPE, D.A., HERBERT, J.D. & WHITE, C. (1995).
Diagnostic subtype, avoidant personality disorder, and
efficacy of cognitive-behavioral group therapy for social
phobia. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 19
(4), 399-417. |
|
WELLS, A., CLARK, D.M., SALKOVSKIS, P.M., LUDGATE, J.,
HACKMANN, A. & GELDER, M. (1995). Social phobia : The
role of in-situation safety behaviors in maintaining
anxiety and negative beliefs. Behavior Therapy, 26,
153-161. |
|
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D. & COOLEY-QUILLE, M.R. (1995).
Two-year follow-up of social phobics treated with social
effectiveness therapy. Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 33 (5), 553-555. |
|
HOFMANN, S., NEWMAN, M., EHLERS, A. & ROTH, W.T.
(1995). Psychophysiological differences between social
phobia with and without avoidant personality disorder. Journal
of Abnormal Psychology, 104, 224-231. |
CLARK, D.M., CROZIER, W.R. & ALDEN, L.E. (2005). A
cognitive perspective on social phobia. The essential
Handbook of Social Anxiety for Clinicians, 193-218. |
WELLS, A. & PAPEGERGIOU, C. (1995). Worry and the
incubation of intrusive images following stress. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 33, 579-583. |
WILSON, J.K. & RAPEE, R.M. (2004). The interpretation
of negative social events in social phobia : changes
during treatment and relationship to outcome. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 43 (3), 373-389. |
BROWN, E.J., HEIMBERG, R.G. & JUSTER, H.R. (1995).
Social phobia subtype and avoidant personality disorder :
Effect on severity of social phobia, impairment, and
outcome of cognitive behavioral treatment. Behavior
Therapy, 26, 467-486. |
PRZEWORSKI, A. & NEWMAN, M.G. (2004). Ambulatory
computer-assisted group therapy for generalized social
phobia. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 60, 179-188.
[PDF] |
EDELMAN, R.E. & CHAMBLESS, D.L. (1995). Adherence
during sessions and homework in cognitive-behavioral group
treatment of social phobia. Behaviour Research &
Therapy, 33 (5), 573-577. |
GOTLIB, I.H., KASCH, K.L., TRAILL, S., JOORMANN, J.,
ARNOW, B. & JOHNSON, S.L. (2004). Coherence and
specificity of information-processing biases in depression
and social phobia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology,
113 (3), 386-398. [PDF] |
HOFMANN, S., NEWMAN, M., BECKER, E., TAYLOR, C.B. &
ROTH, W.T. (1995). Social phobia with and without avoidant
personality disorder : Preliminary behavior therapy
outcome findings. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 9, 427-438. |
ROWA, K. & ANTONY, M.M. (2005). Psychological
treatments for social phobia. Canadian Journal of
Psychiatry, 50 (6), 308-316. [PDF] |
 |
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D., WOLFF, P.L. SPAULDING, S. &
JACOB, R.G. (1996). Clinical features affecting treatment
outcome in social phobia. Behavior Research &
Therapy, 34 (10), 795-804. |
KLINGER, E., BOUCHARD, S., LÉGERON, P., ROY, S., LAUER,
F., CHEMIN, I. & NUGUES, P. (2005). Virtual reality
therapy versus cognitive behavior therapy for social
phobia : A preliminary controlled study. Cyberpsychology
& Behavior, 8 (1), 76-88. [PDF] |
SCHOLING, A. & EMMELKAMP, P.M.G. (1996). Treatment of
generalized social phobia : Results of long-term follow
up. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 34, 447-452. |
CAMPBELL-SILLS, L. & STEIN, M.B. (2005). Justifying
the diagnostic status of social phobia : A reply to
Wakefield, Horwitz, and Schmitz. Canadian Journal of
Psychiatry, 50, 320-323. [PDF] |
LUNDH, L.G. & ÖST, L.G. (1996). Face recognition in
patients with social phobia. Scandinavian Journal of
Behaviour Therapy, 25, 139-148. |
WAKEFIELD, J.C., HORWITZ, A.V. & SCHMITZ, M.F. (2005).
Are we overpathologizing the socially anxious ? Social
phobia from a harmful dysfunction perspective. Canadian
Journal of Psychiatry, 50, 317-319. [PDF] |
LEUNG, A.W. & HEIMBERG, R.G. (1996). Homework
compliance, perceptions of control, and outcome of
cognitive-behavioral treatment of social phobia. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 34 (5-6), 423-432. |
OSSMAN, W.A., WILSON, K.G., STORAASLI, R. & MCNEILL,
J. (2006). A preliminary investigation of the use of
acceptance and commitment therapy in group treatment for
social phobia : An exploratory study. International
Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 6
(3), 397-416. [PDF] |
FOA, E.B., FRANKLIN, M.E., PERRY, K.J. & HERBERT, J.
D. (1996). Cognitive biases in generalized social phobia.
Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 105, 433-439. |
|
TAYLOR, S. (1996). Meta-analysis of cognitive-behavioral
treatments for social phobia. Journal of Behavior
Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 27 (1), 1-9. |
CLARK, D.M., EHLERS, A., HACKMANN, A., McMANUS, F.,
FENNEL, M., GREY, N., WADDINGTON, L. & WILD, J.
(2006). Cognitive therapy versus exposure and applied
relaxation in social phobia : a randomized controlled
trial. Journal of Consulting & Clinical
Psychology, 74, 568-578. [PDF]
|
DALRYMPLE, K.L. & HERBERT, J.D. (2007). Acceptance and
commitment therapy for generalized social anxiety disorder
: A pilot study. Behavior Modification, 31, 543-568.
[PDF] |
|
CLARK, D.M. & WELLS, A. (1995). A cognitive model of
social phobia. In R.G. Heimberg, M. Liebowitz, D. Hope
& F. Scheier (Eds.), Social phobia : Diagnosis,
assessment, and treatment (pp 69-93). Guilford :
New York. |
|
SUTHERLAND, S.M., TUPLER, L.A., COLKERT, J.T. &
DAVIDSON, J.R.T. (1996). A 2-year follow-up of social
phobia : Status after a brief medical trial. Journal
of Nervous & Mental Disease, 184 (12),
731-738. |
BEIDEL, D.C., TURNER, S.M., YOUNG, B.J., AMMERMAN, R.T.,
SALLEE, R.F. & CROSBY, L. (2007). Psychopathology of
adolescent social phobia. Journal of Psychopathology
& Behavioral Assessment, 29, 47-54. |
VAN DYCK, R. (1996). Non-drug treatment for social phobia.
International Clinical Psychopharmacology, 11
(3), 65-70. |
|
WOODY, S.R. (1996). Effects of focus of attention on
social phobics' anxiety and social performance.
Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 105, 61-69. |
McEVOY, P.M. (2007). Effectiveness of cognitive
behavioural group therapy for social phobia in a community
clinic : A benchmarking study. Behaviour Research
& Therapy, 45, 3030-3040. [PDF]
|
GOULD, R.A., BUCKMINSTER, S., POLLACK, M.H., OTTO, M.W.
& YAP, L. (1997). Cognitive-behavioral and
pharmacological treatment for social phobia : A
meta-analysis. Clinical Psychology : Science &
Practice, 4, 291-306. |
CALBRING, P., GUNNARSDOTTIR, M., HEDENSÖ, L., ANDERSSON,
G., EKSELIUS, L. & FURMARK, T. (2007). Treatment of
social phobia : Randomised trial of internet-delivered
cognitive-behavioural therapy with telephone support.
British Journal of Psychiatry, 190, 123-128. [PDF] |
ANTONY, M.M. (1997). Assessment and treatment of social
phobia. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 42 (8),
826-834 [PDF] |
WELLS, A. (2007). Cognition about cognition :
Metacognitive therapy and change in generalized anxiety
disorder and social phobia. Cognitive &
Behavioral Practice, 14 (1), 18-25. [PDF] |
WOODY, S.R., CHAMBLESS, D.L. & GLASS, C.R. (1997).
Self-focused attention in the treatment of social phobia.
Behavior Research & Therapy, 35, 117-129. |
TAUBE-SCHIFF, M., SUVAK, M.K., ANOTNY, M.M., BIELING, P.J.
& McCABE, R.E. (2007). Group cohesion in
cognitive-behavioral group therapy for social phobia. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 45, 687-698. [PDF] |
BORKOVEC, T.D., CASTONGUAY, L.G. & NEWMAN, M.G.
(1997). Measuring treatment outcome for posttraumatic
stress disorder and social phobia : A review of current
instruments and recommendations for future research. In
H.H. Strupp, L.M. Horowitz & M.J. Lambert (Eds.),
Measuring patient changes in mood, anxiety, and
personality disorders : Toward a core battery
(pp. 117-154). Washington, DC : American Psychological
Association. |
MORTBERG, E., CLARK, D.M., SUNDIN, O. & ABERG-WISTEDT,
A. (2007). Intensive group cognitive treatment and
individual cognitive therapy vs. treatment as usual in
social phobia : a randomized controlled trial. ACTA
Psychiatrica Scandanvica, 115, 142-154. |
CHAMBLESS, D.L., TRAN, G.Q. & GLASS, C.R. (1997).
Predictors of response to cognitive-behavioral group
therapy for social phobia. Journal of Anxiety
Disorders, 11 (3), 221-240. |
FOGLER, J.M., TOMPSON, M.C., STEKETEE, G. & HOFMANN,
S.G. (2007). Influence of expressed emotion and perceived
criticism on cognitive-behavioral therapy for social
phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45, 235-249.
[PDF] |
VAN VELZEN, C.J.M., EMMELKAMP, P.M.G. & SCHOLING, A.
(1997). The impact of personality disorders on behavioral
treatment outcome for social phobia. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 35 (10), 899-900. |
SCHULZ, S.M., MEURET, A.E. & HOFMANN, S.G. (2007).
Social phobia. In M.H. Hersen and J.C. Thomas (Eds.),
Handbook of clinical interviewing with adults (pp.
223-237). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage Publications. |
 |
VAN VELZEN, C.J.M., EMMELKAMP, P.M.G. & SCHOLING, A.
(1997). The impact of personality disorders on behavioral
treatment outcome for social phobia : Erratum.
Behaviour Research & Therapy, 36 (1), 1. |
CALBRING, P., GUNNARSDOTTIR, M., HEDENSÖ, L., ANDERSSON,
G., EKSELIUS, L. & FURMARK, T. (2007). Treatment of
social phobia : Randomised trial of internet-delivered
cognitive-behavioural therapy with telephone support.
British Journal of Psychiatry, 190, 123-128. [PDF] |
TAYLOR, S., WOODY, S., McLEAN, P.D. & KOCH, W.J.
(1997). Sensitivity of outcome measures for treatments of
generalized social phobia. Assessment, 4 (2),
181-191. |
HERTEL, P.T., BROZOVICH, F., JOORMANN, J. & GOTLIB,
I.H. (2008). Biases in interpretation and memory in
generalized social phobia. Journal of Abnormal
Psychology, 117 (2), 278-288. [PDF] |
VAN VELZEN, C.J.M., EMMELKAMP, P.M.G. & SCHOLING, A.
(1997). The impact of personality disorders on behavioral
treatment outcome for social phobia : Erratum.
Behaviour Research & Therapy, 36 (1), 1. |
ITO, L.M., ROSO, M.C., TIWARI, S., KENDALL P.C. &
ASBAH F.B. (2008). Cognitive-behavioral therapy in social
phobia. Revista Brasileira de Psiquiatria, 30
(S2), 96-101. [PDF].
|
HEIMBERG, R.G., LIEBOWITZ, M.R., HOPE, D.A., SCHNEIER,
M.F.R., HOLT, C.S., WELKOWITZ, L.A., JUSTER, H.R.,
CAMPEAS, R., BRUCH, M.A., CLOITRE, M., FALLON, B.A. &
KLEIN, D.F. (1998). Cognitive-behavioral group therapy
versus phenelzine in social phobia : 12-week outcome.
Archives of General Psychiatry, 55, 1133-1141. [PDF] |
GUITTON, M.J., KLIN, Y. & DUDAI, Y. (2008).
Taste-dependent sociophobia : When food and company do not
mix. Behavioural Brain Research, 191, 148-152. [PDF] |
KESSLER, R.C., STEIN, M.B. & BERGLUND, P. (1998).
Social phobia subtypes in the National Comorbidity Survey.
American Journal of Psychiatry, 155 (5), 613-619. |
TITOV, N., GIBSON, M., ANDREWS, G. & McVOY, P. (2009).
Internet treatment for social phobia reduces comorbidity.
Australian & New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 43,
754-759. [PDF] |
WELLS, A. & PAPAGEORGIOU, C. (1998). Social phobia :
effects of external attention on anxiety, negative
beliefs, and perspective taking. Behavior Therapy,
29, 357-370. |
PRIYAMVADA, R., KUMARI, S., PRAKASH, J. & CHAUDHURY,
S. (2009). Cognitive behaviorale therapy in the treatment
of social phobia. Industrial Psychiatry Journal, 18 (1),
60-64. [PDF] |
SALABERRIA, K. & ECHEBURA, E. (1998). Long-term
outcome of cognitive therapy's contribution to
self-exposure in vivo to the treatment of generalized
social phobia. Behavior Modification, 22 (3),
262-284. |
LEICHSENRING, F., HOYER, J., BEUTEL, M., HERPERTZ, S.,
HILLER, W., IRLE, E., JORASCHKY, P., KÖNIG, H.H., DE LIZ,
T.M., NOLTING, B., PÖHLMANN, K., SALZER, S., SCHAUENBURG,
H., STANGIER, U., STRAUSS, B., SUBIC-WRANA, C., VORMFELDE,
S., WENIGER, G., WILLUTZKI, U., WILTINK, J. & LEIBING,
E. (2009). The social phobia psychotherapy research
network. Psychotherapy & Psychosomatics, 78, 35-41.
[PDF] |
HUNT, C. & ANDREWS, G. (1998). Long-term outcome of
panic disorder and social phobia. Journal of Anxiety
Disorders, 12 (4), 395-406. |
BEIDEL, D.C., RAO, P.A., SCHARFSTEIN, L.A., WONG, N. &
ALFANO, C.A. (2010). Social skills and social phobia : an
investigation of DSM-IV subtypes. Behaviour Research
& Therapy, 48, 992-1001. |
HOFMANN, S.G., ALBANO, A.M., HEIMBERG, R.G., TRACEY, S.,
CHORPITA, B.F. & ARLOW, D.H. (1999). Subtypes of
social phobia in adolescents. Depression &
Anxiety, 9, 15-18. |
WATERS, A.M., HENRY, J., MOGG, K., BRADLEY, B. & PINE,
D.S. (2010). Attentional bias for angry faces in children
with social phobia. Journal of Experimental
Psychopathology, 2 (4), 475-489. [PDF] |
RAPEE, R.M. & HEIMBERG, R.G. (1997). A
cognitive-behavioral model of anxiety in social phobia. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 35 (8), 741-756. [PDF] |
SCHARFSTEIN, L.A., BEIDEL, D.C., FINNELL, L.R., DISTLER,
A. & CARTER, N.T. (2011). Do pharmacological and
behavioral interventions differentially affect treatment
outcome for children with social phobia ? Behavior
Modification, 35, 451-467. |
| |
WONG, N., BEIDEL, D., SARVER, D. & SIMS, V. (2012).
Facial emotion recognition in children with high
functioning autism and children with social phobia. Child
Psychiatry & Human Development, 43, 775-794. |
HEIMBERG, R.G., LIEBOWITZ, M.R., HOPE, D.A., SCHNEIER,
F.R., HOLT, C.S., WELKOWITZ, L.A., JUSTER, H.R., CAMPEAS,
R., BRUCH, M.A., CLOITRE, M., FALLAN, B. & KLEIN, D.F.
(1998). Cognitive behavioral group therapy vs phenelzine
therapy for social phobia : 12-week outcome. Archives
of General Psychiatry, 55 (12), 1133-1141. |
EMMELKAMP, P.M.G. (2012). Specific and social phobias in
ICD-11. World psychiatry, 11 (S1), 94-99. |
WITTCHEN, H.U., STEIN, M.B. & KESSLER, R.C. (1999).
Social fears and social phobia in a community sample of
adolescents and young adults : prevalence, risk factors
and comorbidity. Psychological Medicine, 29,
309-323. |
WONG, N., SARVER, D.E. & BEIDEL, D.C. (2012). Quality
of life impairments among adults with social phobia : The
impact of subtype. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 26 (1),
50-57. [PDF] |
KESSLER, R.C., STANG, P., WITTCHEN, H.U., STEIN, M.,
WALTERS, E.E. & BERGLUND, P. (1999). Lifetime
co-morbidities between social phobia and mood disorders in
the US National Comorbidity Survey. Psychological
Medicine, 29, 555-567. |
BUNNELL, B., JOSEPH, D.L. & BEIDEL, D.C. (2013).
Measurement invariance of the Social Phobia and Anxiety
Inventory. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 27,
84-91. [PDF] |
SCHOLING, A. & EMMELKAMP, P.M.G. (1999). Prediction of
treatment outcome in social phobia : A cross-validation. Behavior
Research & Therapy, 37 (7), 659-670. |
|
 |
|
Voir aussi Trouble
d'anxiété sociale, Trouble
anxieux, Phobie
et Agoraphobie |
|
 |
|
Phobie spécifique : Voir Phobie.
| |
|
ÖST, L-G. (1989). One-session treatment for specific
phobias. Behavioral Research & Therapy, 27,
1-7. |
BENJAMIN, J., BEN-ZION, I.Z., KARBOFSKY, E. & DANNON,
P. (2000). Double-blind placebo-controlled pilot study of
paroxetine for specific phobia. Psychopharmacology,
149, 194-196. |
THORPE, S.J. & SALKOVIS, P.M. (1995). Phobic beliefs :
Do cognitive factors play a role in specific phobias ? Behavioural
Research & Therapy, 33, 805-816. |
ST-JACQUES, J., BOUCHARD, S. et BÉLANGER, C. (2008). La
phobie spécifique chez l'enfant et l'adolescent : Une
recension des écrits sur les traitements utilisant
l'exposition. Counseling et Spiritualité, 27, 71-88. |
MERCKELBACH, H., DE JONG, P.J., MURIS, P. & VAN DEN
HOUT, M.A. (1996). Thw etiology of specific phobias : A
review. Clinical Psychology Review, 16 (4),
337-361. [PDF] |
ZLOMKE, K. & DAVIS, T.E. (2008). One-session treatment
of specific phobias : A detailed description and review of
treatment efficacy. Behavior Therapy, 39 (3),
207-223. |
| |
ALMAY, S., ZHANG, W., VARIA, I., DAVIDSON, J.R.T. &
CONNOR, K.M. (2008). Escitalopram in specific phobia :
Results of a placebo-controlled pilot trial. Journal
of Psychopharmacology, 22, 157-161. |
HOFMANN, S.G., LEHMAN, C.L. & BARLOW, D.H. (1997). How
specific are specific phobias ? Journal of Behavior
Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 28, 233-240. |
CHOU, K.L. (2009). Specific phobia in older adults :
evidence from the National Epidemiologic Survey on Alcohol
and Related Conditions. American Journal of Geriatric
Psychiatry, 17, 376-386. |
| |
DAVIS, T.E., OLLENDICK, T.H. & ÖST, L.-G. (2009).
Intensive treatment of specific phobias in children and
adolescents. Cognitive & Behavioral Practice, 16,
294-303. |
ANTONY, M.M., BROWN, T.A. & BARLOW, D.H. (1997).
Heterogeneity among specific phobia types in DSM-IV. Behaviour
Research & Therapy, 35, 1089-1100. |
OLLENDICK, T.H., RAISHEVICH, N., DAVIS, T.E., SIRBU, C.
& ÖST, L-G. (2010). Phenomenology and psychological
characteristics of youth with specific phobias. Behavior
Therapy, 41, 133-141. |
ÖST, L-G. (1997). Rapid treatment of specific phobias. In
G. Davey (Ed.), Phobias : A handbook of theory,
research, and treatment (pp. 227-246). London :
Wiley. |
OLLENDICK, T.H., ALLEN, B. BENOIT K. & COWART, M.J.
(2011). The tripartite model of fear in children with
specific phobia : Assessing concordance and discordance
using the Behavioral Approach Test. Behaviour Research
& Therapy, 49, 459-465. [PDF] |
SPENCE, S.H., DONOVAN, C. & BRECHMAN-TOUSSAINT, M.
(1999). Social skills, social outcomes, and cognitive
features of childhood social phobia. Journal of
Abnormal Psychology, 108 (2), 211-221. |
HOOD, H.K. & ANTONY, M.M. (2012). Evidence-based
assessment and treatment of specific phobias in adults. In
T.E. Davis, T.H. Ollendick & L.G. Öst (Eds.),
Intensive one-session treatment of specific phobias. Springer
Science+Business Media. [PDF] |
DE JONGH, A. (1999). Treatment of specific phobias with
eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) :
Protocol, empirical status, and conceptual issues. Journal
of Anxiety Disorders, 13 (1-2), 69-85. [PDF] |
KANE, E.S., BRAUNSTEIN, K., OLLENDICK, T.H. & MURRIS,
P. (2015). Relations of anxiety sensitivity, control
beliefs, and maternal over-control to fears in
clinic-referred children with specific phobia. Journal
of Child & Family Studies, 24 (7), 2127-2134. [PDF] |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi
Phobie |
 |
|
Phonatoire (Appareil) : Partie de la gorge
formée du larynx, du
pharynx et des cordes vocales, qui permet aux
mammifères, y compris l'humain,
de produire des sons, des
phones. Appareil phonatoire, langage
et parler.
= appareil phonologique. Phonation,
articulatory phonetics, human instrument, place of articulation.
| |
|
TARNEAUD, J. (1957). Larynx et phonation. Paris :
Presses Universitaires de France. |
MARCHAL, A. (1980). Les sons et la parole.
Montréal : Guerin. |
LIEBERMAN, P.H., KLATT, D.H. & WILSON, W.H. (1969).
Vocal tract limitations on the vowel repertoires of rhesus
monkeys and other nonhuman primates. Science, 164,
1185-1187. [PDF] |
LE HUCHE, F. (1984). Anatomie et physiologie des
organes de la voix et de la parole. Paris :
Masson. |
RONDELEUX, L.-J. (1974). La mecanique vocale. La
Recherche, 5 (48), 734-743. |
LIEBERMAN, P. & BLUMSTEIN, S. (1988). Speech
physiology, speech perception and acoustic phonetics. Cambridge
: Cambridge University Press. |
| |
TITZE, I.R. (1994). Principles of voice production.
Prentice Hall. |
FINK, B.R. (1975). The human larynx : A functional
study. New York : Raven Press. |
LUCERO, J.C. (1998). Optimal glottal configuration for
ease of phonation. Journal of Voice, 12, 151-158. |
| |
FITCH, T. (2000). The evolution of speech : a comparative
review. Trends in Cognitive Science, 4 (7),
258-267. [PDF] |
| |
TITZE, I.R. (2008). The human instrument. Scientific
American, 298 (1), 94-101. |
|
ABERCROMBIE,
M., HICKMAN, C.J. & JOHNSON, M.L. (1980). Dictionary
of biology. Londres : Penguin. |
Voir aussi Langage et
Parler |
 |
|
Phonème
: En linguistique,
selon Troubetskoï,
plus petite unité sans signification
et non-segmentable de
la langue orale, du langage
parlé. EX: le phonème [n] et sa
transcription écrite gn. dans le mot cham-pi-gnon. ou si-gnal.
Il y a trente-six phonèmes en français, divisés en deux
grandes familles : les voyelles
et les consonnes.
L'incapacité à distinguer ces unités de base (discrimination), à
apprendre leurs règles de correspondance avec les graphème
et d'assemblages en unité plus complexes ( syllabes
et mot ) seraient à l'origine
de la dyslexie et des
difficultés d'apprentissage de la
lecture. EX: Salon contient deux syllabes
et cinq phonèmes : 2 voyelles + 3 consonnes. Phonème, conscience
phonémique et lecture.
= atome du langage, son simple. Phoneme.
| |
 |
|
|
SAPIR, E. (1933). La réalité psychologique des phonèmes. Journal
de Psychologie Normale et Pathologique, 30,247-265. |
TREIMAN R., ZUKOWSKI, A. (1996). Children's sensitivity to
syllables, onsets, rimes and phonemes, Journal of
Experimental Child Psychology, 61, 193-215. |
GEMELLI, A. (1939). Observations sur le phoneme au point
de vue de la psychologie. Acta Psychologica, 4,
83-112. |
CHRISTENSEN, C.A. (1997). Onset, rimes and phonemes in
learning to read. Scientific Studies of Reading, 1
(4), 341-358. |
HANNA, J.S, HANNA, P.R., HODGES, R.E. & RUDORF, E.H.
(1966). Phoneme-grapheme correspondences as cues to
spelling improvement. Washington, D.C. : U.S.
Government Printing Office. |
LINDAMMOD, P.C. & LINDAMMOD, P.D. (1998).
Lindamood phoneme sequencing program for reading,
spelling, and speech. Austin, TX : PRO-ED. |
BRYANT, P.E. & GOSWANI, U. (1987). Beyond
grapheme-phoneme correspondence. Cahiers de
Psychologie Cognitive, 7, 439-443. |
EHRI, L.C. (1998). Grapheme-phoneme knowledge is essential
for learning to read words in English. In J. Metsala &
L. Ehri (Eds.), Word recognition in beginning
literacy (pp. 3-40). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum
Associates, Inc. |
HARRIS, Z. (1955). From phoneme to morpheme. Language,
31 (2), 190-222. [PDF] |
KIRAN, S. (2005). Effect of training phoneme to grapheme
conversion to improve written and oral deficits : A model
based approach. Aphasiology, 19 (1), 53-76. |
LAHEY, B.B., WELLER, D.R. & BROWN, W.A. (1972). The
behavior analysis approach to reading : Phonics
discriminations. Journal of Literacy Research, 5 (3),
200-206. |
GROFF, P. (2001). Teaching phonics : letter-to-phoneme,
phoneme-to-letter, or both ? Reading & Writing
Quarterly, 17 (4), 291-306. |
LIBERMAN, I.Y., SHANKWEILER, D., FISCHER, F.W. &
CARTER, B. (1974). Explicit syllable and phoneme
segmentation in the young child. Journal of
Experimental Child Psychology, 18, 201-212. |
WALLEY, A.C., METSALA, J.L. & GARLOCK, V.M. (2003).
Spoken vocabulary growth : Its role in the development of
phoneme awareness and early reading ability. Reading
& Writing, 16, 5-20. |
 |
WILLIAMS, J. (1984). Phonemic analysis and how it relates
to reading. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 17,
240-245. |
THOMAS, E.M. & SÉNÉCHAL, M. (2004). Long-term effects
of articulation on speech perception, phoneme sensitivity,
and decoding : A Study from age 3 to age 8. Applied
Psycholinguistics, 25, 513-541. |
ELMAN, J.L. & McCLELLAND, J.L. (1988). Cognitive
penetration of the mechanisms of perception : Compensation
for coarticulation of lexically restored phonemes. Journal
of Memory & Language, 27, 143-165. |
MUTER, V., HULME, C., SNOWLING, M. & STEVENSON, J.
(2004). Phonemes, rimes, vocabulary, and grammatical
skills as foundations of early reading development :
Evidence from a longitudinal study. Developmental
Psychology, 40 (5), 665-681. |
BRIDGEMAN, E. & SNOWLING, M. (1988). The perception of
phoneme sequence : A comparison of dyspraxic and normal
children. British Journal of Disorders of
Communication, 23, 245- 252. |
KIRAN, S. (2005). Effect of training phoneme to grapheme
conversion to improve written and oral deficits : A model
based approach. Aphasiology, 19 (1), 53-76. |
HURFORD, D.P. (1990). Training phonemic segmentation
ability with a phonemic discrimination intervention in
second-and third-grade children with reading disabilities.
Journal of Learning Disabilities, 23, 564-569. |
HULME, C., CARAVOLAS, M., MALKOVA, G. & BRIGSTOKE, S.
(2005). Phoneme isolation ability is not simply a
consequence of letter-sound knowledge. Cognition, 97,
B1-B11. |
BALL, E.W. & BLACHMAN, B.A. (1991). Does phoneme
awareness training in kindergarten make a difference in
early word recognition and developmental spelling. Reading
Research Quarterly, 25, 49-66. |
WISE, J.C., SEVCIK, R.A., MORRIS, R. D., LOVETT, M.W.
& WOLf, M. (2007). The growth of phonological
awareness by children with reading disabilities : A result
of semantic knowledge or knowledge of grapheme-phoneme
correspondences ? Scientific Studies of Reading, 11,
151-164. |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Conscience
phonémique, Graphème
et Lecture |
 |
|
Phonétique
: Branche de la
linguistique qui étudie l'articulation et la prononciation
des sons par le locuteur,
et la façon dont ils sont perçus par le récepteur.
| |
STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M., SHANKWEILER, D.P. & PISONI, D.
(1972). Auditory and phonetic processes in speech
perception : Evidence from a dichotic study. Journal
of Cognitive Psychology, 2, 455-466. |
DUBOIS,
J., GIACOMO, M., GUESPIN, L., MARCELLESI, C., MARCELLESI,
J.-P. et MÉVEL, J.-P. (1999). Dictionnaire
linguistique et des sciences du langage. Paris :
Larousse. |
 |
|
Phonologie
: Branche de la
linguistique qui étudie l'organisation et la fonction des
sons (phonèmes) du
locuteur. ( ): Jakobson,
Troubetskoï. Phonology,
phonological ability.
| |
|
BRAINE, M.D.S. (1974). On what might constitute learnable
phonology. Language, 50, 269-299. |
BUTTERWORTH, B. (1992). Disorders of phonological
encoding. Cognition, 42 (1-3), 261-286. [PDF] |
JAKOBSON, R. (1976). Six leçons sur le son et le
sens. Paris : Éditions de Minuit. |
GUSSENHOVEN, C. & JACOBS, H. (1998). Understanding
phonology. London : Arnold. |
WALTER, H. (1977). Phonologie du français. Paris
: Presses Universitaires de France. |
STORKEL, H.L. & MORRISETTE, M.L. (2002). The Lexicon
and phonology : Interactions in language acquisition.
Language, Speech & Hearing Services in Schools, 33,
24-37. [PDF] |
OHALA, J.J. (1990). There is no interface between
phonology and phonetics : a personal view. Journal of
Phonetics 18, 153-171. |
JOANISSE, M.F. & SEIDENBERG, M.S. (2003). Phonology
and syntax in specific language impairments : Evidence
from a connectionist model. Brain & Language, 86,
40-56. [PDF] |
BRADEY S. & SHANKWELLER, D. (Eds.) (1991). Phonological
processes in literacy. Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence
Erlbaum Associates. |
WOLFF, U. & GUSTAFSSON, J.-E. (2015). Structure of
phonological ability at age four. Intelligence, 53, 108-117. |
|
Voir aussi Phonèmes,
Linguistique, Conscience
phonémique et Conscience
phonologique |
DUBOIS,
J., GIACOMO, M., GUESPIN, L., MARCELLESI, C., MARCELLESI,
J.-P. et MÉVEL, J.-P. (1999). Dictionnaire
linguistique et des sciences du langage. Paris :
Larousse. |
|
 |
|
Phonologique
(Trait) :
| |
DUBOIS,
J., GIACOMO, M., GUESPIN, L., MARCELLESI, C., MARCELLESI,
J.-P. et MÉVEL, J.-P. (1999). Dictionnaire
linguistique et des sciences du langage. Paris :
Larousse. |
 |
|
Phoque (Phoca hispida) : Animal.
= Loup-marin, blanchon.
Seal, sea lion.
| |
|
STIRLING, I. & ARCHIBALD, W.R. (1977). Aspects of
predation of seals by polar bears. Journal of the
Fisheries Research Board of Canada, 34, 1126-1129. |
SMITH, T.G. (1980). Polar bear predation of ringed and
bearded seals in the land-fast sea ice habitat.
Canadian Journal of Zoology, 58, 2201-2209. |
SMITH, T.G. & HAMMILL, M.O. (1981). Ecology of the
ringed seal, Phoca hispida, in its fast ice breeding
habitat. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 59,
966-981. [PDF] |
SCHUSTERMAN, R.J. & KASTAK, D. (1993). A california
sea lion is capable of forming equivalence relations.
The Psychological Record, 43, 823-840. |
STIRLING, I. (2002). Polar bears and seals in the eastern
Beaufort Sea and Amundsen Gulf : a synthesis of population
trends and ecological relationships over three decades.
Arctic, 55 (S1), 59-76. [PDF] |
Voir aussi Mammifère
marin et Animal |
BURNIE,
D. (Ed.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling
Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent :
Erpi. |
 |
|
|
|
|
Phrase : Ensemble de mots
(au moins deux) qui exprime une idée.
Sentence, sentence context.
| |
|
BRAINE, M.D.S. (1963). The ontogeny of English phrase
structure : The first phrase. Language, 39, 1-13. |
LEE, V.L. (1981). Prepositional phrases spoken and heard.
Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior,
35 (2), 227-242. [PDF] |
GOUGH, P.B. (1966). The verification of sentences : The
effects of delay of evidence and sentence length.
Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 5,
492-496. |
LORCH, R.F. (1981). Effects of relation strength and
semantic overlap on retrieval and comparison processes
during sentence verification. Journal of Verbal
Learning and Verbal Behavior, 20, 593-610. |
GLEITMAN, L. & GLEITMAN, H. (1970). Phrase and
paraphrase. New York : W.W. Norton. |
SHORE, C., O'CONNELL, B. & BATES, E. (1984). First
sentences in language and symbolic play. Developmental
Psychology, 20 (5), 872-880. |
JACOBY, L.L. (1972). Context effects on frequency
judgments of words and sentences. Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 94, 255-260. [PDF]
|
BOCK, J.K. (1986). Syntactic persistence in sentence
production. Cognitive Psychology, 18, 355-387. |
EHRI, L.C. (1972). Sentence contexts as facilitators of
noun pair learning in children. Journal of
Experimental Child Psychology, 14, 242-256. |
|
CLARK, H.H. & CHASE, W.G. (1972). On the process of
comparing sentences against pictures. Cognitive
Psychology, 3, 472-517. |
KINTSCH, W., WELSCH, D., SCHMALHOFER, F. & ZIMMY, S.
(1990). Sentence memory : A theoretical analysis. Journal
of Memory & Language, 29 (2), 133-159. |
STEVES-LONG, J.R. (1974). The acquisition of simple and
compound sentence structure in an autistic child. Journal
of Applied Behavior Analysis, 7, 473-479. [PDF] |
|
EHRI, L.C. (1974). Deep and surface structure in
children's sentence learning. Journal of Experimental
Child Psychology, 17, 18-36. |
|
 |
MARTIN, P. (1975). Analyse phonologique de la phrase
française. Linguistics, 146, 35-68. |
BUTTERWORTH, B. (1994). Disorders of sentence production.
Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B :
Biological Sciences, 346 (1315), 55-61. [PDF] |
BOWERMAN, M. (1976). Semantic factors in the acquisition
of rules for word use and sentence construction. In D.M.
Morehead & A.E. Morehead (Eds.), Normal and
deficient child language (pp. 99-179). Baltimore :
University Park Press. |
|
PERFETTI, C.A. (1976). Levels of sentence comprehension. Bulletin
de Psychologie, 346-355. |
CONSTABLE, R.T., PUGH, K.R., BERROYA, E., MENCL, W.E.,
WESTERVELD, M., NI, W. & SHANKWEILER, D. (2004).
Sentence complexity and input modality effects in sentence
comprehension : An fMRI study. NeuroImage, 22 (1),
11-21. |
DAY, W.F. (1977). On Skinner’s treatment of the
first-person, third-person psychological sentence
distinction. Behaviorism, 5, 33-37. |
KELLOGG, R.T. (2004). Working memory components in written
sentence generation. American Journal of Psychology,
117, 341-361. |
LORCH, R.F. (1978). The role of two types of semantic
information in the processing of false sentences. Journal
of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 17, 523-537. |
|
LE NY, J.-F. (1978-1979). De la structure de la
signification d'une phrase. Bulletin de Psychologie,
32, 833-843. |
|
TERRACE, H.S., PETITTO, L.A., SNADERS, R.J. & BEVER,
T.G. (1979). Can an ape create a sentence ? Science,
206, 891-902. |
BASTIAANSE, R. & VAN ZONNEVELD, R. (2005). Sentence
production with verbs of alternating transitivity in
Broca's agrammatic aphasia. Journal of
Neurolinguistics, 18, 57-66. [PDF] |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Grammaire,
Syntaxe et Sémantique |
 |
|
Phrénologie
: Phrénologue : De phrenos, qui signifie «esprit» et logos
qui veut dire «discours, science, étude».
Pseudoscience développée par Spurzheim,
qui tente d'établir une relation entre la forme du crâne et la
localisation de certaines fonctions
psychologique comme l'intelligence,
l'émotivité, etc.
Phrenology.
| |
|
FORSTER, T. (1815). Observations on a new system of
phrenology, or the anatomy and physiology of the brain, of
Drs. Gall and Spurzheim. Philosophical Magazine &
Journal, 45 (201), 44-50. |
BATES, E. & DICK, F. (2000). Beyond phrenology : Brain
& Language in the next millennium. Brain &
Language, 71 (1), 18-21. |
FLOURENS, M.J.P. (1842). Examen de la phrénologie.
Paris |
|
FRANZ, S.I. (1912). New phrenology. Science, 35, 321-328. |
|
PIKE, F.H. (1912). A defence of the "new phrenology".
Science, 35, 619-622. |
UTTAL, W.R. (2003). The new phrenology : The limits
of localizing cognitive processes in the brain. MIT
Press. |
BAKAN, D. (1966). The influence of phrenology on American
psychology. Journal of the History of the Behavioral
Sciences, 2, 200-220. |
DOBBS, D. (2005). Fact or phrenology ? The growing
controversy over fMRI scans is forcing us to confront
whether brain equals mind. Scientific American Mind,
16, 24-31. [PDF] |
LANTÉRI-LAURA, G. (1970). Histoire de la phrénologie.
L’homme et son cerveau selon FS Gall. Paris :
Presses Universitaires de France. |
KURSHAN, I. (2006). Mind reading : Literature in the
discourse of early Victorian phrenology and mesmerism. In
M. Willis & C. Wynne (Eds.), Victorian literary
mesmerism (pp. 17-38). Amsterdam : Rodopi. |
COOTER, R.J. (1976). Phrenology and British alienists,
c.1825-1845, Part I : Converts to a doctrine. Medical
History, 20 (1), 1-21. |
|
COOTER, R.J. (1976). Phrenology and British Alienists,
c.1825-1845, Part II : Doctrine and practice. Medical
History, 20 (2), 135-151. |
DIENER, E. (2010). Neuroimaging : Voodoo, new phrenology,
or scientific breakthrough ? Introduction to special
section on fMRI. Perspectives on Psychological
Science, 5, 714-715. |
COOTER, R.J. (1984). The cultural meaning of popular
science : Phrenology and the organization of consent in
nineteenth-century britain. Cambridge : Cambridge
University Press. |
|
 |
|
PARENT,
A. (2009). Histoire du cerveau : De l'antiquité aux
neurosciences. Laval : Les presses de l'Université
Laval. |
Voir aussi Pseudoscience
et Médecine
alternative |
 |
|
Phylogenèse : Phylogénétique
: De phylum, qui signifie «suites de formes
revêtues par les ascendants d'une lignée ou d'une espèce» et de genesis
qui signifie «histoire des origines ou origine». Renvoie aux
caractéristiques d'une espèce
qui ont été sélectionnées par l'évolution.
Ces caractéristiques incluent les comportements
innés. EX: Fermer les paupières lorsqu'on
entend un bruit très fort est un comportement réflexe qui fait
partie de l'histoire phylogénétique de l'espèce humaine.
Phylogenèse et ontogenèse.
= histoire
phylogénétique. Phylogeny, phylogenetic
history, phylogenic behavior.
| |
|
LEGROS CLARK, W.E. (1936). Evolutionary parallelism and
human phylogeny. Man, 36,4-8. |
LICKLITER, R. & BERRY T.D. (1990). The phylogeny
fallacy : Developmental psychology's misapplication of
evolutionary theory. Developmental Review, 10,
348-364. |
NISSEN, H.W. (1951). Phylogenetic comparison. In S.S.
Stevens (Ed.), Handbook of experimental psychology (pp.
347-386). New York : John Wiley & Sons. |
BASOLO, A.L. (1995). Phylogenetic evidence for the role of
a preexisting bias in sexual selection. Proceedings of
the Royal Society of London Series B : Biological
Sciences, 259, 307-311. |
SKINNER, B.F. (1966). The phylogeny and ontogeny of
behavior. Science, 153, 1205-1213. |
BASOLO, A.L. (1996). The phylogenetic distribution of a
female preference. Systematic Biology, 45,
290-307. |
SKINNER, B.F. (1966). The shaping of phylogenic behavior.
Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 24 (1),
117-120. [PDF] |
BATES, E. & ELMAN, J. (2000). The ontogeny and
phylogeny of language : A neural network perspective. In
S.T. Parker, J. Langer & M.L. McKinney (Eds.), Biology,
brains, and behavior : The evolution of human
development (pp. 89-130). Santa Fe, NM : School of
American Research Press. |
GOULD, S.J. (1977). Ontogeny and phylogeny.
Cambridge : Harvard University Press. |
PORGES, S.W. (2003). Social engagement and attachment : a
phylogenetic perspectives. Annals of the New York
Academy of Sciences, 1008, 31-47. [PDF] |
|
DICKINS, T.E. & SERGEANT, M.J.T. (2006). The phylogeny
and ontogeny of adaptations. Behavioral & Brain
Sciences, 29 (3), 283-284. |
VAUCLAIR, J. (1984). A phylogenetic approach to object
manipulation in human and nonhuman primates. Human
Development, 27, 321-328. [PDF] |
COLE, M. (2007). Phylogeny and cultural history in
ontogeny. Journal of Physiology/Paris, 101,
236-246. [PDF] |
| |
PASCALIS, O. & KELLY, D.J. (2009). The origins of face
processing in humans : phylogeny and ontogeny.
Perspectives on Psychological Science, 4, 200-209.
[PDF] |
CATANIA, A.C. (1984). Problems of selection and phylogeny,
terms and methods of behaviorism. Behavioral &
Brain Sciences, 7, 713-717. |
UDELL, M.A.R. & WYNNE, C.D.L. (2010). Ontogeny and
phylogeny : both are essential to human-sensitive behavior
in the genus Canis. Animal Behaviour, 79, 9-14.
[PDF] |
TOOBY, J. & COSMIDES, L. (1989). Adaptation versus
phylogeny : The role of animal psychology in the study of
human behavior. International Journal of Comparative
Psychology, 2 (3), 105-118. |
MÉGUESDITCHIAM, A., COCHET, H. & VAUCLAIR, J. (2011).
From gesture to language : ontogenetic and phylogenetic
perspectives on gestural communication and its cerebral
lateralization. In A. Vilain, J.L. Schwartz, C. Abry and
J. Vauclair (Eds.), Primate communication and human
language : Vocalisation, gestures, imitation and deixis
in humans and non-humans (pp. 91-119). Amsterdam :
John Benjamins.
[PDF] |
| |
YANG, C. (2013). Ontogeny and phylogeny of language. Proceedings
of the National Academy of Sciences U.S.A., 110,
6324-6327. [PDF] |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Pseudoscience |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Physiological
Psychology : Revue
scientifique.
RICCIO, D.C. & RICHARDSON, R. (1984). The status of
memory following experimentally induced amnesias : Gone,
but not forgotten. Physiological Psychology, 12
(2), 59-72.
|
| |

|
|
Physiologie : Physiologique
: Branche de la biologie
qui étudie le fonctionnement des organes
et leurs relations avec le cerveau
et les comportements.
Physiologie, psychophysiologie
et anatomie.
= neurophysiologie, psychophysiologie.
( ): Anderson,
Alpern,
Aserinsky, Bard, Barlow,
Beaunis,
Bechterev, Berger, Bowditch,
Brücke, Cabanis, Calvin,
Cannon, Crozier,
Dement, Donders, Dubois-Reymond,
Eccles, Edelman, Fechner,
Fernandez de Molina,
Flourens, Freud, Fritsch,
Galien de Pergame, Head,
Helmholtz, Henle,
Hering, His,
Kitawaza, Kleitman,
Kühne,
Lange, Libet,
Lotze, Ludwig, Magendie,
Meehl, Melzack, Meyerson,
Mills, Milner,
Müller, Münsterberg,
Pavlov, Quirk, Ranvier,
Rizzolatti, Rosenblueth,
Rushton, Schwann,
Setchenov,
Shankardas, Stevens,
Stone, Vicq
d'Azir, Virchow, Volkmann,
Vulpian, Wall,
Walter, Weber,
Weismann, Wöhler,
Wundt, Young. Physiology.
| |
|
DUFIEU, J.F. (1763). Traité de physiologie. Lyon
: Jacquenod CM Fils. |
PAVLOV, I.P. (1932). The reply of a physiologist to
psychologists. Psychological Review, 39, 91-127. |
VICQ D'AZIR, F. (1786). Traité d'anatomie et de
physiologie avec des planches coloriées représentant au
naturel les divers organes de l'Homme et des Animaux /
Vol I-II (planches). Paris : François Didot l'aîné. |
KANTOR, J.R. (1945). Problems and paradoxes of
physiological psychology. Psychological Record, 5,
355-394. |
MAGENDIE, F. (1816). Précis élémentaire de
physiologie. Paris. |
STONE, C.P. (1945). Physiological psychology. Annual
Review of Physiology, 7, 623-652. |
RICHERAND, A. (1817). Élémens de physiologie.
Paris. Caille et Ravier. |
WEISS, H.D. (1972). The physiology of human erection. Annals
of Internal Medicine, 76, 793-799. |
FLOURENS, M.J.P. (1856). Cours de physiologie
comparée. Paris. |
DIAMOND, J. (1993). Logic of life : The challenge of
integrative physiology. In D. Noble & C.A.R. Boyd
(Eds.), Evolutionary physiology (pp. 89-111).
Oxford : Oxford University Press. |
VULPIAN, A. (1864/66). Leçons sur la physiologie
générale et comparée du système nerveux. Paris :
Gerner-Baillière. |
REESE, H.W. (1996). How is physiology relevant to behavior
analysis ? The Behavior Analyst, 19, 61-70. [PDF] |
DURAND DE GROS, J.-P. (1871). Les origines animales
de l'homme éclairées par la physiologie et l'anatomie
comparatives. Paris : Baillière. |
SIEGELE, D. & FOSTER, T. (2001). Laptop computers and
multimedia and presentation software : their effects on
student achievement in anatomy and physiology. Journal
of Research on Technology in Education, 34, 29-37.
[PDF] |
MAUDSLEY, H. (1879). The physiology and pathology of
mind. Macmillan : London. |
CARLSON N.R. (2001). Physiology of behavior.
Boston : Allyn & Bacon. |
BALDWIN, J.M. (1887). Postulates of physiological
psychology. Presbyterian Review, 8, 427-440. |
SALONIA, A., GIRALDI, A., CHIVERS, M.L., GEORGIADIS, J., LEVIN, R., MARAVILLA, K. & MCCARTHY, M. (2010). Physiology of women's sexual function : Basic knowledge and new findings. Journal of Sexual Medicine, 7, 2637-2660. |
|
NOBLE, D. (2013). Physiology is rocking the foundations of
evolutionary biology. Experimental Physiology, 98 (8),
1235–1243.
|
 |
|
|
ROSENZWEIG,
M. et LEIMAN, A.L. (1991). Psychophysiologie.
Ville Mont Royal : Décarie. |
Voir aussi Biologie |
 |
|
Physiology
& Behavior : Revue
scientifique qui étudie la relation entre physiologie
et comportement. =
Physiol. Behav.
NEURINGER, A. & HUNTLEY, R.W. (1991). Reinforced
variability in rats : Effects of gender, age and
contingency. Physiology & Behavior, 51,
145-149.
|
| |
 |
|
Physiothérapie : Physiothérapeute : Technologie médicale qui
propose des thérapies fondées sur la biologie, notamment
la physiologie. Physiotherapy.
| |
|
FAHMY-EID, N., ALINE, N., CHARLES, A., COLLIN, J., DAIGLE,
J., FAHMY, P., HEAP, R. et PICHÉ, L. (1997). Femmes,
santé et professions : histoire des diététistes et des
physiothérapeutes au Québec et en Ontario, 1930-1990.
Montréal : Fides. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Exercice |
|
| P
- PIATTELLI-PALMARINI
- PIAZZA - PICA - PIERON
- PIGEON - PILLIAVIN -
PINARD - PINEL -
PINKER - PIO - PISA -
PITTS - PL |
Piaget Jean William Fritz (Neuchâtel Suisse 1896-1980 Genève)
: Biologiste, psychologue et épistémologue
suisse. Fondateur de la perspective
cognitive européenne. Il a étudié le développement
de la connaissance
chez l'enfant. Il a dit : «
L'intelligence est notre dernier recours quand nous ne savons pas
comment faire face à une situation ». Étudiant de Bovet,
Claparède, Janet,
Jung et Simon.
Professeur de Cellérier,
Inhelder, Duckworth,
Olivier, Papert et
Pascual-Leone. Collaborateur d'Apostel,
Bang, Berlyne,
Bresson,
Bourbaki, Fraisse, Gréco,
Karmiloff-Smith, Lambercier,
Morf,
Rey et Szemiszka.
      
|

No 2 |
PIAGET, J. (1912). L'albinisme chez la Limnaea stagnalis.
Le Rameau de Sapin : Organe du Club Jurassien, 46,
28. |
PIAGET, J. (1937/54). La construction du réel chez
l'enfant. Genève : Delachaux et Niestlé. / The
construction of reality in children. New York :
Ballantine Books. |
PIAGET, J. (1954). Le langage et la pensée du point de vue
génétique. Acta Psychologica, 10, 51-60. [PDF] |
PIAGET, J. (1970). Psychologie et épistémologie.
Paris : Gonthiers/Denoël. |
PIAGET, J. (1959). La naissance de l’'intelligence
chez l’'enfant. Genève : Delachaux et Niestlé. |
|
|
|
|
|
ELKIND, D. (1961). Children's discovery of the
conservation of mass, weight, and volume : Piaget
replication study II. The Journal of Genetic
Psychology Research & Theory on Human Development,
98 (2), 219-227. |
BEILIN, H. (1990). Piaget's theory : Alive and m ore
vigorous than ever. Human Development, 33,
362-365. |
BRAINE, M.D. (1962). Piaget on reasoning : A
methodological critique for the presence of cognitive
structures. Psychological Bulletin, 79, 172-179. |
SPELKE, E.S. (1991). Physical knowledge in infancy :
Reflections on Piaget's theory. In S. Carey & R.
Gelman (Eds.), Epigenesis of the mind : Essays in
biology and knowledge. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. |
SUTTON-SMITH, B. (1966). Piaget on play : a critique. Psychological Review, 73, 104-110. |
AMAN-GAINOTTI, M. & DUCRET, J.J. (1992). Jean Piaget,
disciple of Pierre Janet : Influence of behavior
psychology and relations with psychoanalysis. Information
Psychiatrique, 68, 598-606. |
FLAVELL, J. (1967). The developmental psychology of
Jean Piaget. New York : D. Van Nostrand Company. |
BEILIN, H. (1992). Piaget's new theory. In H. Beilin &
P.B. Pufall (Eds.), The Jean Piaget symposium series.
Piaget's theory : Prospects and possibilities (pp.
1-17). Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Inc. |
MILLER, D.J., COHEN, L.B. & HILL, K.T. (1970). A
methodological investigation of Piaget's theory of object
concept development in the sensory-motor period. Journal
of Experimental Child Psychology, 9, 59-85. |
BEILIN, H. (1992). Piaget's enduring contribution to
developmental psychology. Developmental Psychology,
28, 191-204. |
GELMAN, R. (1971). Piaget and education. Contemporary
Psychology, 16, 312-313. [PDF] |
SMITH, L. (1993). Necessary knowledge : Piagetian
perspectives on constructivism. Hove, UK : Lawrence
Erlbaum. |
OVERTON, W.F. (1972). Piaget's theory of intellectual
development and progressive education. In. J.R. Squire
(Ed.), A new look at progressive education (pp.
88-115). Washington : Association for Supervision and
Curriculum Development. |
BODEN, M.A. (1994). Piaget.
London : Harper Collins. |
LAWLER, J. (1975). Dialectical philosophy and
developmental psychology : Hegel and Piaget on
contradiction. Human Development, 18, 1-17. |
TUDGE, J.R.H. & WINTERHOFF, P.A. (1993). Vygotsky,
Piaget, and Bandura : Perpspectives on the relations
between the social word and cognitive development.
Human Development, 36, 61-81. [PDF] |
 |
KRAMER, J.A., HILL, K.T. & COHEN, L.B. (1975).
Infants' development of object permanence : A refined
methodology and new evidence for Piaget's hypothesized
ordinality. Child Development, 46, 149-155. |
LOURENÇO, O. (1993). Toward a Piagetian explanation of the
development of prosocial behavior in children : The force
of negational thinking. British Journal of
Developmental Psychology, 11, 91-106. [PDF] |
BRINGUIER, J.-C. (1977/80). Conversations with Jean
Piaget. Chicago : University of Chicago Press. |
AMAN-GAINOTTI, M. & DUCRET, J.J. (1992). Jean Piaget,
disciple of Pierre Janet : Influence of behavior
psychology and relations with psychoanalysis. Information
Psychiatrique, 68, 598-606. |
BORKE, H. (1978). Piaget's view of social interaction and
the theoretical construct of empathy. In L. Siegel &
C.J. Brainerd (Eds.), Alternatives to Piaget :
critical essays on the theory (pp. 29-42). New York
: Academic Press. |
BEILIN, H. (1992). Piaget's enduring contribution to
developmental psychology. Developmental Psychology,
28, 191-204. |
BRAINERD, C.J. (1978). Piaget's theory of
intelligence. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. :
Prentice-Hall |
SMITH, L. (1993). Necessary knowledge : Piagetian
perspectives on constructivism. Hove, UK :
Lawrence Erlbaum. |
BODEN, M. (1979/1994). Piaget Brighton, England
: Harvester Press. |
TUDGE, J.R.H. & WINTERHOFF, P.A. (1993). Vygotsky,
Piaget, and Bandura : Perpspectives on the relations
between the social word and cognitive development.
Human Development, 36, 61-81. [PDF] |
FEIN, G. (1979). Echoes from the nursery : Piaget,
Vygotsky, and the relationship between language and play.
New Directions for Child Development, 6, 1-14. |
LOUREÇO, O. (1993). Toward a Piagetian explanation of the
development of prosocial behavior in children : The force
of negational thinking. British Journal of
Developmental Psychology, 11, 91-106. [PDF] |
GREENSPAN, S.I. & CURRY, J.F. (1979). Piaget's theory
and psychoanalysis : Attempts at synthesis. Psychological
Issues, Monograph, 47, 8-28. |
GREENSPAN, S.I. & CURRY, J.F. (1995). Piaget's
approach to intellectual functioning. In H. Kaplan &
B. Sadock (Eds.), Comprehensive textbook of
psychiatry (Vol. 6, pp. 291-300). Baltimore :
Williams & Wilkins. |
SZEMINSKA, A. (1979). Interventions. Enfance,
32 (5), 351-353. [PDF] |
|
BISCHOF, N. (1980). Remarks on Lorenz and Piaget : How can
«working hypotheses» be «necessary» ? In M.
Piattelli-Palmarini (Ed.), Language & learning.
The debate between Jean Piaget and Noam Chomsky (pp.
233-241). Cambridge : Harvard University Press. |
|
BEILIN, H. (1980). On learning of Jean Piaget's death : An
appreciation. The Genetic Epistemologist, 3-4. |
LOURENÇO, O. & MACHADO, A. (1996). In defense of
Piaget's theory : A reply to 10 common criticisms. Psychological
Review, 103 (1), 143-164. [PDF] |
OVERTON, W.F. (1981). Presentation in Reflections on
Piaget. In J. Broughton, B.Leadbeater & E. Amsel
(Eds.), Proceedings of the Jean Piaget
MemorialConference. /Teachers College Record,
83, 161-163 |
|
 |
LEMOYNE, G. & FAVREAU, M. (1981). Piaget's concept of
number development : Its relevance to mathematics
learning. Journal for Research in Mathematics
Education, 12 (3), 179-196. |
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. (1996). Vygotsky, Piaget, and the
problems of Plato. Swiss Journal of Psychology, 55,
84-92. |
DAY, M.C. (1981). Thinking at Piaget's stage of formal.
Educational Leadership, 39 (1), 44-47. [PDF] |
CASE, R. (1999). Conceptual development in the child and
the field : A personal view of the Piagetian legacy. In E.
Scholnick, K. Nelson, S. Gelman & P. Miller (Eds.), Conceptual
development : Piaget's legacy (pp. 23-51). Mahwah,
NJ : Erlbaum. |
OVERTON, W.F. (1981). Piaget and patterns of scientific
explanation. Genetic Epistemologist, 9. |
|
ELKIND, D. (1981). Obituary : Jean Piaget (1896-1980). American
Psychologist, 36 (8), 911-913. |
BEILIN, H. & FIREMAN, G. (1990). The foundation of
Piaget's theories : mental and physical action.
Advances in Child Development & Behavior, 27,221-246. |
VUYK, R. (1981). Piaget's genetic epistemology
1965-1980. New York : Academic. |
KESSELRING, T. (1999). Jean Piaget. München :
Beck. |
BRYANT, P.E. (1982). Piaget's questions. British
Journal of Psychology, 73, 157-161. |
XYPAS, C. (2001). L'autre Piaget. Paris :
Éditions de l'Harmattan. |
COHEN, D. (1983). Piaget : Critique and assessment.
London : Croom Helm. |
GATTICO, E. (2001). Jean Piaget. Milano : Bruno
Mondadori. |
GELMAN, R. & BAILLARGEON, R. (1983). A review of some
Piagetian concepts. In J.H. Flavell and E. Markman (Eds.),
Cognitive development (Vol. 3, pp. 167-230). New
York : Wiley. |
VERGNAUD, G. (2001). Piaget visité par la didactique. Intellectica,
33, 107-123. [PDF] |
BRYANT, P.E. (1984). Piaget, teachers and psychologists. Oxford
Review of Education, 10, 251-259. |
SMITH, L. (2002). Piaget's model. In U. Goswami (Ed.), Blackwell
handbook of childhood development (pp. 515-537).
Malden, MA : Blackwell. |
KAMII, C. (1985). Young children reinvent arithmetic
: Implications of Piaget's theory. New York :
Teachers College Press. |
GENOVESE, J.E. (2003). Piaget, pedagogy, and evolutionary
psychology. Evolutionary Psychology, 1, 107-123.
[PDF] |
KITCHENER, R.F. (1986). Piaget's theory of knowledge
: Genetic epistemology and scientific reason. New
Haven, CT : Yale University Press. |
TSOU, J.Y. (2006). Genetic epistemology and Piaget's
philosophy of science : Piaget vs. Kuhn on scientific
progress. Theory & Psychology 16 (2),
203-224. [PDF] |
CHAPMAN, M. (1988). Constructive evolution : Origins
and development of Piaget's thought. Cambridge :
Cambridge University Press. |
OJSOSE, B. (2008). Applying Piaget's theory of cognitive
Development to mathematics instruction. The
Mathematics Educator, 18 (1), 26-30. [PDF] |
GREENSPAN, S.I. & CURRY, J.F. (1989). An overview of
Piaget's approach to intellectual development. In R.
Kaplan & B. Sadock (Eds.), Comprehensive textbook
of psychiatry (Vol 1, pp. 256-262). Baltimore :
Williams & Wilkins. |
HARRIS, P.L. (2009). Piaget on causality : The Whig
interpretation of cognitive development. British
Journal of Psychology, 100, 229-232. |
| |
MÜLLER, U., BURMAN, J.T. & HUTCHISON, S.M. (2013). The
developmental psychology of Jean Piaget : A quinquagenary
retrospective. Journal of Applied Developmental
Psychology, 34, 52-55. |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Piagétisme et Néo-piagétisme |
 |
|
Piagétien
(Néo-) : Héritage et développements
récents de la théorie de Piaget
et du contructivisme
piagétien. Neo-piagetism,
neo-piagetian theories, neo-Piagetian, post-piagetian.
| |
|
CASE, R. (1972). Learning and development : A
neo-Piagetian interpretation. Human Development, 15,
339-358. |
REYNA, V.F. (1988). Review of Piaget’s construction of the
child’s reality. Child Development Abstracts &
Bibliography, 62, 3. |
CASE, R. (1972). Validation of a neo-piagetian capacity
construct. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology,
14, 287-322. |
REYNA, V.F. & BRAINERD, C.J. (1988). Piaget under
scrutiny. Review of Piaget’s construction of the child’s
reality. Science, 241, 733. |
DE RIBAUPIERRE, A. & PASCUAL-LEONE, J. (1979). Formal
operations and M power : A neo-piagetian investigation. New
Directions for Child Development, 5, 1-43. |
CASE, R. & SOWDER, J.T. (1990). The development of
computational estimation : A neo-Piagetian analysis. Cognition
& Instruction, 7, 79-104. |
| |
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. & MORRA, S. (1991). Horizontality of
water level : a neo-Piagetian developmental review. Advances
in Child Development & Behavior, 23, 231-276. |
CASE, R. (1978). Intellectual development from birth to
adulthood : A neo-Piagetian interpretation. In R.S.
Siegler (Ed.), Children's thinking : What develops ?
(pp. 37-72). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. |
DE RIBAUPIERRE, A. (1997). Les modèles néo-piagétiens :
Quoi de nouveau ? Psychologie Française, 42,
9-21. |
| |
MÜLLER, U. & OVERTON, W.F. (1998). How to grow a baby.
A re-evaluation of image-schema and Piagetian action
approaches to representation. Human Development, 41,
71-111. |
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. & GOODMAN, D. (1979). Intelligence
and experience : A neo-piagetian approach. Instructional
Science, 8, 301-367. |
LARIVÉE, S., NORMANDEAU, S. & PARENT, S. (2000). The
French connection : Contributions of French-language
research in the post-Piagetian era. Child
Development, 71 (4), 823-839. |
FOORMAN, B.R. (1982). A neo-Piagetian analysis of
communication performance in young children. Genetic
Psychology Monographs, 105, 3-24. |
BRAINERD, C.J. (2003). Jean Piaget, learning research, and
American education. In B.J. Zimmerman & D.H. Schunk
(Eds.), Educational psychology : A century of
contributions (pp. 251-287). Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum. |
SHULMAN, V., RESTAINO-BAUMANN, L. & BUTLER, L. (Eds.).
(1985). The future of Piagetian theory : The
neo-Piagetians. New York : Plenum. |
KNIGHT, C. & SUTTON, R. (2004). Neo-Piagetian theory
and research : enhancing pedagogical practice for
educators of adults. London Review of Education, 2,
47-60. |
 |
| |
DAURIGNAC, E., HOUDÉ, O. & JOUVENT, R. (2006).
Negative priming in a numerical Piaget-like task as
evidenced by ERP. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience,
18, 730-736. |
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. (1987). Organismic processes for
neo-Piagetian theories : A dialectical causal account of
cognitive development. International Journal of
Psychology, 22, 531-570. |
DE RIBAUPIERRE, A. & LECERF, T. (2006). Relationships
between working memory and intelligence from a
developmental perspective : convergent evidence from a
Neo-Piagetian and a psychometric approach. European
Journal of Cognitive Psychology, 18 (1), 109-137. |
CASE, R. (1987). Neo-Piagetian theory : Retrospect and
prospect. International Journal of Psychology, 22,
773-791. |
DE RIBAUPIERRE, A. (2007). Modèles néo-piagétiens du
développement cognitif et perspective psychométrique de
l'intelligence : y a-t-il convergence ? L'Année
Psychologique, 107, 257-302. [PDF] |
DEMETRIOU, A. (Ed.) (1988). The neo-Piagetian theories
of cognitive development : Toward an integration.
Amsterdam : North-Holland. |
MORA, S. (2007). Cognitive development :
Neo-piagetian perspectives. London : Psychology
Press. |
|
MÜLLER, U. & CARPENDALE, J.I.M. (2011). Reevaluation
of Piaget's concept of egocentrism : New perspectives on a
misunderstood idea. New Ideas in Psychology, 29,
325-326. |
|
HOUDÉ, O., PINEAU, A., LEROUX, G., POIREL, N., PERCHEY,
G., LANOË, C., LUBIN, A., TURBELIN, M.-R., ROSSI, S.,
SIMON, G., DELCROIX, N.,LAMBERTON, F., VIGNEAU, M.,
WISNIEWSKI, G., VICET, J.-R. & MAZOYER, B. (2011).
Functional MRI study of Piaget's conservation-of-number
task in preschool and school-age children : A
neo-Piagetian approach. Journal of Experimental Child
Psychology, 110, 332-346. |
|
MÜLLER, U., BURMAN, J.T. & HUTCHISON, S.M. (2013). The
developmental psychology of Jean Piaget : A quinquagenary
retrospective. Journal of Applied Developmental
Psychology, 34, 52-55. |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Piaget et Piagétisme |
 |
|
Piagétisme
: Nom donné à la position philosophique et
méthodologique de Piaget, qui
postule que se sont les interactions avec le milieu
qui permettent au sujet (épistémique) de construire sa
connaissance du monde. Cette connaissance se construit d'abord
grâce aux schèmes sensori-moteurs, puis, à partir d'un 1 an et
demi/2 ans, au moyen des schèmes conceptuels (concepts).
= constructivisme piagétien, constructivisme génétique,
cognitivisme européen. *constructivisme
social, socio-constructivisme. Constructivism,
constructionism.
| |
|
ELKIND, D. (1967). Piaget and Montessori. Harvard
Educational Review, 37 (2), 535-545. |
VAN GEERT, P. (2000). The dynamics of general
developmental mechanisms : from Piaget and Vygotsky to
dynamic systems models. Current Directions in
Psychological Science, 9, 64-68. |
SIGEL, I. (1969). The Piagetian system and the world of
education. In D. Elkind and J. Flavell. (Eds.), Studies
in Cognitive Development. New York : Oxford
University Press. |
DE VRIES, R. (2000). Vygotsky, Piaget, and education : a
reciprocal assimilation of theories and educational
practices. New Ideas in Psychology, 18 (2-3),
187-213. |
ELKIND, D. (1967). Piagetian and psychometric conceptions
of intelligence. Harvard Educational Review, 39 (2),
319-337. [PDF] |
MÜLLER,
U. & CARPENDALE, J.I.M. (2000). The role of social
interaction in Piaget's theory : Language for social
cooperation and social cooperation for language. New
Ideas in Psychology, 18, 139-156. |
KONECNI, V.J. (1971). Piaget's concept of egocentrism and
some related issues. Psihologija, 12, 197-210. |
|
RUBIN, K.H. (1974). Piaget in the preschool : A canadian
perspective. Orbit, 5, 4-8. |
SMITH, L. (2001). Jean Piaget. In J.A. Palmer (Ed.), 50
modern thinkers on education : From Piaget to the
present. London : Routledge. |
ATHEY, I. (1974). Piaget, play, and problem solving
as a learning medium. Washington, DC : National
Association for the Education of Young Children. |
TRYPHON, A. & VONÈCHE, J. (2001). Working with
Piaget : Essays in honour of Barbel Inhelder. Hove,
SussEX: Psychology Press. |
DE VRIES, R. (1974). Relationships among Piagetian, IQ,
and achievement assessments of intelligence. Child
Development, 45, 746-756. |
DE LISI, R. (2002). From marbles to instant messenger :
Implications of Piaget's ideas about peer learning.
Theory into Practice, 41 (1), 5-12. [PDF] |
DE VRIES, R. & KOHLBERG, L. (1977). Relations between
Piagetian and psychometric assessments of intelligence. In
L. Katz (Ed.), Current topics in early childhood
education (Vol. 1). Nordwood, NJ : Ablex. |
VERGNAUD, G. (2002). Piaget visité par la didactique. Intellectica,
33, 107-123. |
BRAINERD, C.J. (1978). Piaget's theory of
intelligence. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. :
Prentice-Hall. |
GENOVESE, J.E. (2003). Piaget, pedagogy, and evolutionary
psychology. Evolutionary Psychology, 1, 127-137.
[PDF] |
BRODEN, M. (1978). Artificial intelligence and piagetian
theory. Synthese 38, 389-414. |
|
SIEGEL, L. & BRAINERD, C.J. (Eds.). (1978).
Alternatives to Piaget : Essays on the theory. New
York : Academic Press. |
|
HUMPHREYS, L.G. & PARSONS, C.K. (1979). Piagetian
tasks measure intelligence and intelligence tests assess
cognitive development : A reanalysis. Intelligence,
3, 369-382. |
|
FEIN, G. (1979). Echoes from the nursery : Piaget,
Vygotsky, and the relationship between language and play.
New Directions for Child Development, 6, 1-14. |
|
 |
VERGNAUD, G. (1981). Jean Piaget, quels enseignements pour
la didactique ? Revue Française de Pédagogie, 57,
7-14. |
|
INMAN, W.C. & SECREST, T. (1981). Piaget's data and
Spearman's theory - An empirical reconciliation and its
implications for academic achievement. Intelligence,
5, 329-344. |
|
LEMOYNE, G. & FAVREAU, M. (1981). Piaget's concept of
number development : Its relevance to mathematics
learning. Journal for Research in Mathematics
Education, 12 (3), 179-196. |
MÜLLER, U. GROBMAN, K.H. (2003). Artificial life and
Piaget. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 7 (4),
149-151. |
DAY, M.C. (1981). Thinking at Piaget's stage of formal.
Educational Leadership, 39 (1), 44-47. [PDF] |
BRAINERD, C.J. (2003). Jean Piaget, learning research, and
American education. In B.J. Zimmerman & D.H. Schunk
(Eds.), Educational psychology : A century of
contributions (pp. 251-287). Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum. |
GERGELY, G. (1985). Piaget and language acquisition. In
Mérei, F. (Ed.), In memory of Piaget (pp.
73-94), Budapest : MTA Academic Press. |
KROESBERGEN, E.H., VAN LUIT, J.E. & MASS, J.M. (2004).
Effectiveness of explicit and constructivist mathematics
instruction for low-achieving students in the Netherlands.
The Elementary School Journal, 104 (3), 233-251. |
BICKHARD, M.H. (1988). Piaget on variation and selection
models : Structuralism, logical necessity, and
interactivism. Human Development, 31, 274-312. |
KROESBERGEN, E.H. & VAN LUIT, J.E. (2005).
constructivist mathematics education for students with
mild mental retardation. European Journal of Special
Needs Education, 20 (1), 107-116. |
LOURENÇO, O. (1990). From cost-perception to
gain-construction : Toward a Piagetian explanation of the
development of altruism in children. International
Journal of Behavioral Development, 13, 119-132. |
|
LOURENÇO, O. (1993). Toward a Piagetian explanation of the
development of prosocial behavior in children : The force
of negational thinking. British Journal of
Developmental Psychology, 11, 91-106. [PDF] |
DUCKWORTH, E.R. & JULYAN, C. (2005). A constructivist
perspective on teaching and learning science. In C.T.
Fosnot (Ed.), Constructivism : Theory, perspectives,
and practice (pp. 61-79). New York : Teachers
College Press. |
VERGNAUD, G. (1996). Some of Piaget's fundamental ideas
concerning didactics. Prospects, 26 (1),
183-194. |
|
LOURENÇO, O. & MACHADO, A. (1996) In defense of
Piaget's theory. : A reply to 10 common criticisms. Psychological
Review, 103 (1), 143-164. [PDF] |
KESSELRING, T. & MÜLLER, U. (2011). The concept of
egocentrism in the context of Piaget's theory. New
Ideas in Psychology, 29, 327e345. |
VERGNAUD, G. (1996). Education the best portion of
Piaget's heritage. Swiss Journal of Psychology, 55 (2/3),
112-118. |
|
FLAVELL, J.H. (1996). Piaget's legacy. Psychological
Science, 7, 200-203. |
|
DE VRIES, R. (1997). Piaget's social theory. Educational
Researcher, 26 (2), 4-17. |
LOURENÇO, O. (2012). Piaget and Vygotsky : Many
resemblances, and a crucial difference. New Ideas in
Psychology, 30, 281-295. [PDF] |
WADSWORTH, B.J. (1996). Piaget’s theory of cognitive
and affective development : Foundations of
constructionism. Boston : Allyn & Bacon. |
LOURENÇO, O. (2016). Developmental stages, Piagetian
stages in particular : A critical review. New Ideas
in Psychology, 40, 123-137. [PDF] |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Piaget et
Néo-piagétisme |
 |
|
Piano : Pianiste :
Pianist.
| |
|
KRAMPE, R.T. & ERICSSON, K.A. (1996). Maintaining
excellence : deliberate practice and elite performance in
young and older pianists. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : General, 125 (4), 331-359. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Musique
et Exercice |
 |
|
Piattelli-Palmarini
Massimo (1942-) : Linguiste
et psychologue cognitiviste
américain. En 1975, il a organisé un débat entre Piaget
et Chomsky au Centre
Royaumont.
 |
PIATTELLI-PALMARINI, M. (1980). Preface and
introduction to language and learning : The debate
between Jean Piaget and Noam Chomsky (the Royaumont
debate). Harvard University Press. |
PIATTELLI-PALMARINI, M. (1980). Introduction to
language and learning : The debate between Jean Piaget
and Noam Chomsky : How hard is the "hard core" of a
scientific theory ? (the Royaumont debate). Harvard
University Press. |
PIATTELLI-PALMARINI, M. (1989). Evolution, selection and
cognition : from "learning" to parameter setting in
biology and in the study of language. Cognition, 31,
1-44. |
PIATTELLI-PALMARINI, M. (1996). Wishful thinking ?
Nature, 382, 505-506. |
PIATTELLI-PALMARINI, M. (2000). Speaking in too many
tongues. Nature, 408, 403-404. |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Piazza
Cathleen C. ( ) : Psychologue
béhavioriste
américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude des
troubles alimentaires. Professeure de Patel.
Collaborateur de Cataldo,
Deleon,
Derby, Fisher, Hagopian,
Hanley, Kodak,
Leblanc,
Lindauer, Ninness, Roane,
Shore, Thompson
et Zarcone.
 |
PIAZZA, C.C., FISHER, W.W., HAGOPIAN, L.P., BOWMAN, L.G.
& TOOLE, L. (1996). Using a choice assessment to
predict reinforcer effectiveness. Journal of Applied
Analysis of Behavior, 29 (1), 1-9. [PDF] |
PIAZZA, C.C., PATEL, M.R., GULOTTA, C.S., SEVIN B.M. &
LAYER, S.A. (2003). On the relative contributions of
positive reinforcement and escape extinction in the
treatment of food refusal. Journal of Applied
Analysis of Behavior, 36 (3), 309-324. [PDF] |
PIAZZA, C.C., HANLEY, G.P., BOWMAN, L.G., RUYTER, J.M.,
LINDAUER, S.E. & SAJONTZ, D.M. (1997). Functional
analysis and treatment of elopement. Journal of
Applied Analysis of Behavior, 30 (4), 653-672. [PDF] |
PIAZZA, C.C., FISHER, W.W., BROWN, K.A., SHORE, B., KATZ,
R.M., SEVIN, B.M., GULOTTA, C.S. & BLAKEY-SMITH, A.
(2003). Functional analysis of inappropriate mealtime
behaviors. Journal of Applied Analysis of Behavior,
36 (2), 187-204.
[PDF] |
PIAZZA, C.C. (2008). Feeding disorders and behavior : what
have we learned ? Developmental Disabilities Research
Reviews, 14 (2), 174-181. |
 |
 |
|
Piazza Pier Vincenzo (1961-) : Neurobiologiste
italien et spécialiste de la
dépendance. Collaborateur de
Belin.
 |
PIAZZA, P.V. DEMINIÈRE, J.M., LE MOAL, M. & SIMON, H.
(1989). Factors that predict individual vulnerability to
amphetamine self-administration. Science, 245,1511-1513. |
PIAZZA, P.V. ROUGÉ-PONT, F., DEMINIÈRE, J.M., KHAROUBI,
M., LE MOAL, M. & SIMON, H. (1991). Dopaminergic
activity is reduced in the prefrontal cortex and increased
in the nucleus accumbens of rats predisposed to develop
amphetamine self-administration. Brain Research, 567,
169-174. |
PIAZZA, P.V. & LE MOAL, M. (1996). Pathophysiological
basis of vulnerability to drug abuse : role of an
interaction between stress, glucocorticoids, and
dopaminergic neurons. Annual Review of Pharmacology
& Toxicology, 36, 359-378. |
PIAZZA, P.V. & LE MOAL, M. (1997). Glucocorticoids as
a biological substrate of reward : physiological and
pathophysiological implications. Brain Research
Reviews, 25, 359-372. |
PIAZZA, P.V. & DEROCHE-GAMONET, V. (2013). A multi
step general theory of transition to addiction. Psychopharmacology,
229, 387-413.
[PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Pica
: Trouble
alimentaire qui consiste à manger des objets non-comestibles
( EX: du sable), de manière compulsive.
On observe ce comportement surtout chez les nourrissons
(entre 1 an et 2 ans). = maladie
de pica. Pica, scavenging.
| |
|
GUTELIUS, M.F., MILLICAN, F.K., LAYMAN, E.M., COHEN, G.J.
& DUBLIN, C.C. (1962). Nutritional studies of children
with pica. Pediatrics, 29, 1012-1023. |
SOLYOM, C., SOLYOM, L. & FREEMAN, R. (1991). An
unusual case of pica. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry,
36, 50-53. |
| |
BELL, K.E. & STEIN, D.M. (1992). Behavioral treatments
of pica : A review of empirical studies. International
Journal of Eating Disorders, 11, 377-389. |
| |
DUKER, P.C. & NELEN, M. (1993). The use of negative
practice for the control of pica behavior. Journal of
Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 24, 249-253. |
AUSMAN, J., BALL, T.S. & ALEXANDER, D. (1974).
Behavior therapy of pica with a profoundly retarded
adolescent. Mental Retardation, 90, 16-18. |
JAWED, S.M., KRISHNAN, V.H., PRASHER, V.P. & CORBETT,
J.A. (1993). Worsening of pica as a symptom of depressive
illness in a person with severe mental handicap. British
Journal of Psychiatry, 162, 835-837. |
FOXX, R.M. & MARTIN, E.D. (1975). Treatment of
scavenging behavior (coprophagy and pica) by
overcorrection. Behavior Research & Therapy, 13
(2-3), 153-162. |
DONNELLY, D.R. & OLCZAK, P.V. (1994). A placebo
stimulus for the assessment and treatment of pica for
tobacco. Behavioral Interventions, 9, 247-250. |
ALBIN, J.B. (1977). The treatment of pica (scavenging)
behavior in the retarded : A critical analysis and
implications for research. Mental Retardation, 15,
14-17. |
EDWARDS, C.H., JOHNSON, A.A., KNIGHT, E. M., OYEMADE,
U.J., COLE, O.J., WESTNEY, O.E., JONES, S., LARYEA, H.
& WESTNEY, L.S. (1994). Pica in an urban environment.
Journal of Nutrition, 124 (S), 954-962. |
SNOWDON, C.T. (1977). A nutritional basis for lead pica. Physiology
& Behavior, 18, 885-893. |
MOORE, D.F. & SEARS, D.A. (1994). Pica, iron
deficiency, and medical history. The American Journal
of Medicine, 97, 390-393. |
| |
DECKER, C.J. (1994). Pica in the mentally handicapped : A
15-year surgical perspective. Journal of the American
Medical Association, 271 (16), 1224. |
DANFORD, D.E. & HUBER, A.M. (1982). Pica among
mentally retarded adults. American Journal of Mental
Deficiency, 87, 141-146. |
BOGART, L.C., PIERSAL, W.C. & GROSS, E.J. (1995). The
long-term treatment of life-threatening pica : A case
study of a woman with profound mental retardation living
in an applied setting. Journal of Developmental &
Physical Disabilities, 7, 39-50. |
| |
HIRSH, N. & MYLES, B.S. (1996). The use of a pica box
in reducing pica behavior in a student with autism. Focus
on Autism & Other Developmental Disabilities, 11,
222-225. |
WINTON, A.S. & SINGH, N.N. (1983). Suppression of pica
using brief- duration physical restraint. Journal of
Mental Deficiency Research, 27, 93-103. |
PIAZZA, C.C., HANLEY, G.P. & FISHER, W.W. (1996).
Functional analysis and treatment of cigarette pica.
Journal of Applied Analysis of Behavior, 29 (4),
437-450. [PDF] |
 |
SINGH, N. & BAKKER, L. (1984). Suppression of pica by
overcorrection and physical restraint : A comparative
analysis. Journal of Autism & Developmental
Disorders, 14 (3), 331-341. |
LEBLANC, L.A, PIAZZA, C.C. & KRUG, M.A. (1997).
Comparing methods for maintaining the safety of a child
with pica. Research in Developmental Disabilities,
18, 215-220. |
| |
KATSIYANNIS, A., TOOREY, G. & BOND, V. (1998). Current
considerations in treating pica. Teaching Exceptional
Children, 30 (4), 50-53. |
KINNEL, H.G. (1985). Pica as a feature of autism. British
Journal of Psychiatry, 147, 80-82 |
PIAZZA, C.C., FISHER, W.W., HANLEY, G.P., LEBLANC, L.A.,
WORSDELL, A.S., LINDAUER, S.E. & KEENEY, K.M. (1998).
Treatment of pica through multiple analyses of its
reinforcing functions. Journal of Applied Analysis of
Behavior, 31 (2), 165-189. [PDF] |
ZAMULA, E. (1985). The curious compulsion called pica. FDA
Consumer, 19, 29-32. |
GOH, H.L., IWATA, B.A. & KAHNG, S.W. (1999).
Multicomponent assessment and treatment of cigarette pica.
Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 32 (3),
297-315. [PDF] |
SINGH, N. & WINTON, A.S. (1985). Controlling pica by
components of an overcorrection procedure. American
Journal of Mental Deficiency, 90, 40-45. |
GRIGSBY, R.K., THYER, B.A., WALLER, R.J. & JOHNSTON,
G.A. (1999). Chalk eating in middle Georgia : A
culture-bound syndrome of pica ? Southern Medical
Journal, 92 (2), 190-192. |
| |
PACE, G.M. & TOYER, E.A. (2000). The effects of a
vitamin supplement on the pica of a child with severe
mental retardation. Journal of Applied Behavior
Analysis, 33 (4), 619-622. [PDF] |
PANIAGUA, F., BRAVERMAN, C. & CAPRIOTTI, R. (1986).
Use of a treatment package in the management of a
profoundly mentally retarded girl’s pica and self
stimulation. American Journal of Mental Deficiency,
90 (5), 550-557. |
ROSE, E.A., PORCERELLI, J.H. & NEALE, A.V. (2000).
Pica : Common but commonly missed. Journal of the
American Board of Family Practice, 13, 353-358. |
MACE, F.C. & KNIGHT, D. (1986). Functional analysis
and treatment of severe pica. Journal of Applied
Behavior Analysis, 19 (4), 411-416. [PDF] |
HEAD, G., SIKLAR, Z., TANYER, G., DALLAR, Y. & GUNAY,
S. (2000). Pica and intoxication in childhood.
Clinical Pediatrics, 39, 624-625. |
KALFUS, G.R., FISHER-GROSS, S., MARVULLO, M.A. & NAU,
P.A. (1987). Outpatient treatment of pica in a
developmentally delayed child. Child & Family
Behavior Therapy, 9 (3/4), 49-62. |
KIRCHNER, J. (2001). Management of pica : A medical
enigma. American Family Physician, 63, 1177. |
 |
ROJAHN, J., McGONIGLE J., CURCIO, C. & DIXON, M.
(1987). Suppression of pica by water mist and aromatic
ammonia : A comparative analysis. Behavior
Modification, 11 (1), 65-74. |
HAGOPIAN, L.P. & ADELINIS, J.D. (2001).Response
blocking with and without redirection for the treatment of
pica. Journal of Applied Analysis of Behavior, 34
(4), 527-530. [PDF] |
PAISEY, T.J. & WHITNEY, R.B. (1989). A long-term case
study of analysis, response suppression, and treatment
maintenance involving life-threatening pica.
Behavioral Residential Treatment, 4, 191-211. |
ALI, Z. (2001). Pica in people with intellectual
disability : A literature review of aetiology,
epidemiology and complications. Journal of
Intellectual & Developmental Disability, 26, 205-215. |
ROBINSON, B.A., TOLAN, W. & GOLDING-BEECHER, O.
(1990). Childhood pica : Some aspects of the clinical
profile in Manchester, Jamaica. West Indian
Medical Journal, 39, 20-26. |
RAPP, J.T., DOZIER, C.L. & CARR, J.E. (2001).
Functional assessment and treatment of pica : A
single-case experiment. Behavioral Interventions, 16,
111-125. |
DONNELLY, D.R. & OLCZAK, P.V. (1990). The effect of
differential reinforcement of incompatible behaviors (DRI)
on pica for cigarettes in persons with intellectual
disability. Behavior Modification, 14, 81-96. |
HACKWORTH, S.R. & WILLIAMS, L.L. (2003). Pica for foam
rubber in patients with sickle cell disease. Southern
Medical Journal, 96 (1), 81-83. |
LACEY, E.P. (1990). Broadening the perspective of pica :
Literature review. Public Health Reports, 105,
29-35. |
MCCORD, B.E., GROSSER, J.W., IWATA, B.A. & POWERS,
L.A. (2005). An analysis of response-blocking parameters
in the prevention of pica. Journal of Applied
Behavior Analysis, 38 (3), 391-394. [PDF] |
LOFTS, R.H., SCHROEDER, S.R. & MALER, R.H. (1990).
Effects of serum zinc supplementation on pica behavior of
persons with mental retardation. American Journal on
Mental Retardation, 95, 103-109. |
STIEGLER, L. (2005). Understanding pica behavior : A
Review for clinical and education professionals. Focus
on Autism & other Developmental Disabilities, 20
(1), 27-38. [PDF] |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi Coprophagie
et
Trouble alimentaire |
 |
|
Pic-bois (Cactospiza pallida) : Oiseau.
= Woody, pique-bois, pic, pivert, tambourinaire.
Woodpecker.
| |
|
TEBBICH, S. & BSHARRY, R. (2004). Cognitive abilities
related to tool use in the woodpecker finch, Cactospiza
pallida. Animal Behaviour, 67, 689-697. |
TEBBICH, S., TABORSKY, M., FESSL, B. & BLOMQUIST, D.
(2001). Do woodpecker finches acquire tool-use by social
learning ? Proceedings of the Royal Society of London
B, 268, 2189-2193. |
TEBBICH, S., TABORSKY, M., FESSL, B. & DVORAK, M.
(2002). The ecology of tool-use in the woodpecker finch
(Cactospiza pallida). Ecology Letters, 5,
656-664. |
|
BURNIE, D. (Ed.) (2001). Animal. Londres :
Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal.
Saint-Laurent : Erpi. |
Voir aussi Animal
et Oiseau |
 |
|
Picciotto Sol (Alep 1942-) : Politologue
et juriste brittanique d'origine syrienne, spécialisé dans l'étude
de l'état et de la
taxation. Collaborateur de Holloway.

 |
PICCIOTTO, S. (1979). The theory of the state, class
struggle and the rule of law. In B. Fine, R. Kinsey, J.
Lea, S. Picciotto & J. Young (Eds.), Capitalism
and the rule of law (pp. 164-170). London :
Hutchinson. |
PICCIOTTO, S. (1983). Jurisdictional conflicts. International
Journal of the Sociology of Law, 11 (1), 11-40. |
PICCIOTTO, S. (1997). Fragmented states and international
rules of law. Social & Legal Studies, 6 (2),
259-279. [PDF]
|
PICCIOTTO, S. (1997). Offshore : The state as legal
fiction. In M.P. Hampton and J.P. Abbott (Eds.), Offshore
finance centres and tax havens. The rise of global
capital (pp. 3-79). Macmillan.
[PDF] |
PICCIOTTO, S. (2003). Private rights vs public standards
in the WTO. Review of International Political
Economy, 10 (3), 377-405. |
 |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Pickering
Alan D. ( ) :
Neuropsychologue
béhavioriste anglais et spécialiste de l'étude de la dopamine
et de ses effets sur l'apprentissage.
Collaborateur de Gray et
Smillie.
 |
PICKRERING, A.D. (1997). The conceptual nervous system and
personality : From Pavlov to neural networks. European
Psychologist, 2, 139-163. |
PICKRERING, A.D., CORR, P.J., POWELL, J.H., KUMARI, V.,
THORTON, J.C. & GRAY, J.A. (1997). Individual
differences in reactions to reinforcing stimuli are
neither black nor white : To what extent are they gray ?
In H. Nybork (Ed.), The scientific study of human
nature (pp. 36-67). Amsterdam, the Netherlands :
Pergamon/Elsevier Science Inc. |
PICKRERING, A.D., CORR, P.J. & GRAY, J.A. (1999).
Interactions and reinforcement sensitivity theory : A
theoretical analysis of Rusting and Larsen (1997). Personality
& Individual Differences, 26, 357-365. |
PICKRERING, A.D. (2004). The neuropsychology of impulsive
antisocial sensation seeking personality traits : From
dopamine to hippocampal function ? In R.M. Stelmack (Ed.),
On the psychobiology of personality : Essays in honor
of Marvin Zuckerman (pp. 455-478). London :
Elsevier. |
PICKERING, A.D. & SMILLIE, L.D. (2008). The
behavioural activation system : challenges and
opportunities. In P.J. Corr (Ed.), The reinforcement
sensitivity theory of personality. Cambridge :
Cambridge University Press. |
 |
 |
|
Pickles Andrew ( ) :
Psychiatre anglais et spécialiste de l'étude de
l'autisme. Collaborateur de Bolton,
Bailey, Gottesman,
Le Couteur, Lord
et Rutter.
 |
PICKLES, A., BOLTON, P., MACDONALD, H., BAILEY, A. LE
COUTEUR, A., SIM, C.H. & RUTTER, M. (1995).
Latent-class analysis of recurrence risks for complex
phenotypes with selection and measurement error : a twin
and family history study of autism. American Journal
of Human Genetic, 57, 717-726. |
PICKLES, A. (1998). Psychiatric epidemiology. Statistical
Methods in Medical Research, 7 (3), 235-251. |
PICKLES, A. & CROUDACE, T. (2010). Latent mixture
models for multivariate and longitudinal outcomes. Statistical
Methods in Medical Research, 19 (3), 271-289. |
PICKLES, A., LE COUTEUR, A., LEADBITTER, K., SALOMONE, E.,
COLE- FLETCHER, R., TOBIN, H. & GREEN, J. (2016).
Parent- mediated social communication therapy for young
children with autism (PACT): Long-term follow-up of a
randomised controlled trial. The Lancet, 388,
2501-2509. |
PICKLES, A., HARRIS, V., GREEN, J., ALDRED, C, McCONACHIE,
A., SLONIMS, V., LE COUTEUR, A., HUDRY, K. & CHARMAN,
T. (2015). Pact consortium. Treatment mechanism in the MRC
re-school autism communication trial : Implications for
study design and parent-focussed therapy for children. Journal
of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 56 (2),
162-170. |
 |
 |
|
Pickren
Wade ( ) : Psychologue
canadien et historien
de la psychologie. Collaborateur de Dewsbury.
 |
PICKREN, W.E. (2000). A whisper of salvation : Psychology
and religion at the turn of the twentieth century. American
Psychologist, 55, 1022-1024. |
PICKREN, W.E. & DEWBURY, D.A. (2002). Evolving
perspectives on the history of psychology. Washington,
D.C. : APA Books. |
PICKREN, W.E. (2003). An elusive honor : Psychology,
behavior, and the Nobel Prize. American Psychologist,
58, 721-722. |
PICKREN, W.E. (2009). Indigenization and the history of
psychology. Psychological Studies, 54, 87-95. |
PICKREN, W.E. & RUTHERFORD, A. (2010). A history
of modern psychology in context. New York : Wiley. |
 |
 |
|
| |
|
DEWS, P.B. (1955). Differential sensitivity to
pentobarbital of pecking performance in pigeons depending
on the schedule of reward. Journal of Pharmacology
& Experimental Therapeutics, 113, 393-401. |
WILKIE, D.M. & SPETCH, M.L. (1980). Control of
pigeons' keypecking by a conditional clock. The
Psychological Record, 30, 251-260. |
HAILMAN, J.P. (1962). Pecking of laughing gull chicks to
models of the parental head. Auk, 79, 89-98. [PDF] |
WILKIE, D.M., SPETCH, M.L. & LEADER, L.G. (1981).
Control of pigeons, keypecking by the left right
arrangement of stimuli. Animal Learning &
Behavior, 9, 2-8. |
RACHLIN, H. & HINELINE, P.N. (1967). Training and
maintenance of key-pecking in the pigeon by negative
reinforcement. Science, 157, 954-955. [PDF] |
ZWEERS, G.A. (1982). Pecking of the pigeon (Columba livia
L.). Behaviour, 81, 173-230. |
BROWN, P.L. & JENKINS, H.M. (1968). Auto-shaping of
the pigeon's key peck. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 11, 1-8. [PDF] |
PEDEN, B.F. & TIMBERLAKE, W. (1984). Effects of reward
magnitude on key-pecking and eating by pigeons in a closed
economy. Psychological Record, 34, 397-416.
[PDF] |
RACHLIN, H. & HINELINE, P.N. (1969). Escape and
avoidance of shock by pigeons pecking a key. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12,
533-538. [PDF] |
BOVET, P. & VAUCLAIR, J. (1985). A probabilistic model
of the spatial patterning of pecking in birds :
preliminary study with young chicks. Behavioural
Processes, 11, 349-363. [PDF] |
DUNHAM, P.J., MARINER, A. & ADAMS. H. (1969).
Enhancement of off-key pecking by on-key punishment. Journal
of Experimental Analysis Behavior, 12 (5),
789-797. [PDF] |
|
RILLING, M., KRAMER, T.J. & ASKEW, H.R. (1970). The
preliminary analysis of the dynamics of the pecking
response in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 13 (2), 267-278. [PDF] |
GREEN, L. & HOLT, D.D. (2003). Economic and biological
influences on key pecking and treadle pressing in pigeons.
Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 80
(1), 43-58. [PDF] |
WASSERMAN, E.A. (1973). Pavlovian conditioning with heat
reinforcement produces stimulus-directed pecking in
chicks. Science, 181, 875-877. |
HOLT, D.D., GREEN, L. & MUENKS, W.M. (2004).
Biological and economic effects on responding : Rate and
duration of the pigeon's keypeck. International
Journal of Comparative Psychology, 17, 203-221. [PDF] |
DOVE, L.D., RASHOTTE, M.E. & KATZ, H.N. (1974).
Development and maintenance of attack in pigeons during
variable-interval reinforcement of key pecking. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 21 (3),
463-469.
[PDF] |
|
ZENTALL, T.R. & HOGAN, D.E. (1975). Key pecking in
pigeons produced by pairing key light with inaccessible
grain. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 23 (2), 199-206. [PDF] |
|
SCHWARTZ, B. (1975). Behavioral contrast in the pigeon : a
study of the duration of key pecking maintained on
multiple schedules of reinforcement. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 24 (2),
227-241. [PDF] |
DIXON, L, DUNCAN, I.J.H. & MASON, G.J. (2008). What's
in a peck ? Using fixed action patterns to identify the
motivation behind feather-pecking. Animal Behaviour,
76, 1035-1042. |
NEWLIN, R.J. & LOLORDO, V.M. (1976). A comparison of
pecking generated by serial, delay, and trace autoshaping
procedures. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 25 (2), 227-241. [PDF] |
PINKSTON, J.W., MADDEN, G.J. & FOWLER, S.C. (2008).
Effects of darkness on apomorphine-induced pecking in
pigeons. Behavioral Pharmacology, 19 (4),
347-352. [PDF] |
 |
|
|
 |
|
Picotte
François ( ) : Psychologue
et psychanalyste
québécois. Co-fondateur et ex-directeur de la Maison
Jacques-Ferron, une ressource
alternative en santé mentale pour psychotiques.
Étudiant de Letendre.
 |
LETENDRE, R., MONAST, D. et PICOTTE, F. (1992).
L'expérience hospitalière psychiatrique : le point de vue
des usagers : les déterminants du parcours. Revue
Québécoise de Psychologie, 13 (2), 2-28. |
PICOTTE, F. (1992). Une histoire de la psychanalyse à la
Maison Jacques-Ferron : Le dur désir de durer. Filigrane,
10 (1), 109-120. [PDF]
|
PICOTTE, F. (1999). Éléments d'intervention auprès des
personnes dites psychotiques à la maison Jacques-Ferron. Revue
Québécoise de Psychologie, 20 (3), 129-140. |
PICOTTE, F. (2010). Jeunesse. Dans R. Letendre &
Marchand, D. (Dirs.), Adolescence et affiliation :
Les risques de devenir soi. Montréal : Presses de
l'Université du Québec. [LIRE] |
|
 |
 |
|
|
|
Pie (Pica pica) : Oiseau
de la famille des corvidés.
= Voleuse.
Magpie.
| |
BALANCA, G. (1984). Diet of a magpie (Pica pica)
population. Gibier Faune Sauvage, 3, 37-61. |
GOOCH, S., BAILLIE, S.R. & BIRKHEAD, T.R. (1991).
Magpie Pica pica and songbird populations. Retrospective
investigations of trends in population density and
breeding success. Journal of Applied Ecology, 28 (3),
1068-1086.
|
KAPLAN, G. (2008). Alarm calls and referentiality in
Australian Magpies : Between midbrain and forebrain, can a
case be made for complex cognition ? Brain Research
Bulletin, 76, 253-263.
[PDF] |
ZINKIVSKAY, A., NAZIR, F. & SMULDERS, T.V. (2009).
What-where-when memory in magpies (Pica pica). Animal
Cognition, 12, 119-125. |
CHIRON, F. & JULLIARD, R. (2007). Responses of
songbirds to magpie reduction in an urban habitat.
Journal of Wildlife Management, 71 (8), 2624-2631.
|
SHEPARD, T.V., LEA, S.E.G. & HEMPEL de IBERA, N.
(2015). The thieving magpie' ? No evidence for attraction
to shiny objects. Animal Cognition, 18 (10),
393-397. |
Voir aussi Animal
et Oiseau |
BURNIE,
D. (Ed.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling
Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent :
Erpi. |
 |
|
|
|
Pierce W. David (1945-2020) : Psychologue
béhavioriste canadien,
spécialisé dans l'étude du conditionnement
répondant et de l'anorexie.
= Daver. Professeur de Powell.
Collaborateur de Belke, Cameron,
Eisenberger et Epling.

 |
PIERCE, W.D. (1977). Rank consensus and experimentally
induced changes in interpersonal evaluation. Psychological
Reports, 41, 1331-1338. |
PIERCE, W.D. & EPLING, W.F. (1991). Can operant
research with animals rescue the science of human
behavior. The Behavior Analyst, 14, 129-132. [PDF] |
PIERCE, W.D. & EPLING, W.F. (1995). The applied
importance of research on the matching law. Journal
of Applied Behavior Analysis, 28 (2), 237-241. [PDF] |
PIERCE, W.D. (2001). Activity anorexia : Biological,
behavioral, and neural levels of selection. Behavioral
& Brain Sciences, 24 (3), 551-552.
[PDF] |
PIERCE, W.D., CAMERON, J., BANKO, K.M. & SO, S.
(2003). Positive effect of rewards and performance
standards onintrinsic motivation. The Psychological
Record, 53, 561-579.
[PDF] |
|
RESCHER, N. (1958). Peirce and the economy of research.
Philosophy o f Science, 43, 71-98. |
 |
 |
|
Piéron Henri (Paris 1881-1964 Paris) : Psychologue
français, chef de file de l'antimentalisme
et béhavioriste avant
la lettre. Il est l'un des fondateurs en France de la psychologie
scientifique. Certains historiens des sciences le
considèrent comme le père du béhaviorisme. Il a dit : « La science
et la philosophie sont restées longtemps confondues. Ce qui
caractérise la science, c'est l'appel à la vérification,
la subordination de la théorie aux faits, l'esprit
expérimental, tandis que la philosophie se satisfait dans
une cohérence logique interne et se limite progressivement aux
problèmes qui ne peuvent pas être soumis au contrôle de
l'expérience. ». Professeur d'Oléron.

 |
PIÉRON, H. (1913). Le cerveau et la pensée.
Paris : Alcan. |
PIÉRON, H. (1924). Psychologie expérimentale.
Paris : Armand Colin. |
PIÉRON, H. (1958-1959). De l'actinie à l'Homme. Paris
: Presses Universitaires de France. |
PIÉRON, H. (1945). La sensation, guide de vie.
Paris : Gallimard. |
PIÉRON, H. (1963). Vocabulaire de la psychologie.
Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. |
|
LITTMAN, R.A. (1971). Henri Pierron and french psychology
: a comment on professor Fraisse's note. Journal of
the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 7, 261-268.
|
NICOLAS, S. & PINS, D. (2014). La loi de Piéron et les
premiers instruments de mesure des temps de réaction. Bulletin
de Psychologie, 67 (5), 385-407. |
NICOLAS, S., GYSELINK, V. & PIOLINO, P. (2015).
Historic note on Henri Piéron's election at the Collège de
France (1923). L'Année psychologique / Topic in
Cognitive Psychology, 115 (2), 177-196. |
NICOLAS, S. et GOUNDEN, Y. (2016). La psychologie et la
psychophysiologie d'Henri Piéron au laboratoire de la
Sorbonne. Dans L. Gutierrez, J. Martin et R.
Ouvrier-Bonnaz (Dirs.), Henri Piéron (1881-1964), Psychologie,
orientation et éducation (p. 39-62). Toulouse :
Octarès. |
KLEIN, A. (2016). Henri Piéron, élève et digne successeur
d'Alfred Binet ? Dans L. Gutierrez, J. Martin et R.
Ouvrier-Bonnaz (Dirs.), Henri Piéron (1881-1964),
Psychologie, orientation et éducation (p. 25-38).
Toulouse : Octarès. |
 |
 |
|
Pierre Régine (1932-2023) : Psychologue
cognitiviste
européenne, didacticienne et spécialiste du français. Elle
enseigne à l'Université de
Montréal. Étudiante de
Pinard.
 
 |
PINARD, A. & PIERRE, R. (1986). Interference effects
in the conservation of weight. The Journal of Genetic
Psychology, 147, 3. |
PIERRE, R., BOURCIER, D. HUDON, A. et NOREAU, S. (1989).
Acquisition du système des déterminants et apprentissage
précoce de la lecture. Bulletin International de
Pédagogie de la Langue Maternelle, 3 (2), 16-33. |
PIERRE, R. (1996). Apprendre à lire dans un monde en
changement : redéfinir le débat des méthodes. In F.
Christie & J. Foley (Eds.), Some contemporary
themes in Literacy research. N.Y. Waxmann Münster. |
PIERRE, R. (2000). Prévenir l’illettrisme : la
responsabilité de l’école du 21e siècle. Dans
M. Ebrahimi (Dir.), La mondialisation de
l'ignorance (p. 69-89). Montréal. Éditions IQ. |
PIERRE, R. (2003). Introduction : L’enseignement de la
lecture au Québec de 1980 à 2000 : fondements historiques,
épistémologiques et scientifiques. Revue des Sciences
de l’Éducation, 29 (1), 3-35. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pierre angulaire
: En science, métaphore pour désigner un phénomène ou un facteur qui joue un rôle essentiel. EX: Chez les mammifères, le jeu est la pierre angulaire des premiers apprentissages. = Fondement, pierre d'assise, facteur déterminant. Angular stone.
|
|
FEJZO, A. et LAPLANTE, L. (2014). L'analyse morphologique : pierre angulaire dans l'erichissement du vocabulaire.Québec Français, 171 80-82. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Piéton
: Tout individu
qui se déplace dans un lieu public, généralement sur les
trottoirs, en marchant.
Pedestrian skill.
| |
|
PAGE, T.J., IWATA, B.A. & NEEF, N.A. (1976). Teaching
pedestrian skills to retarded persons : generalization
from the classroom to the natural environment.
Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 9 (4),
433-444. [PDF] |
JENNING, R.K., BURKI, M.A. & ONSTINE, B.W. (1977).
Behavioral observations and the pedestrian accident.
Journal of Safety Research, 9, 26-33. |
YEATON, W.H. & BAILEY, J.S. (1978). Teaching
pedestrian safety skils to young children using an
instructional package : An analysis and one-year
follow-up. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 11
(3), 315-329.
[PDF] |
JASON, L.A. & LIOTTA, R. (1982). Pedestrian jaywalking
under facilitating and nonfacilitating conditions.
Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 15 (3),
469-473. [PDF] |
PHILLIPS, S. & TODMAN, J. (1999). Pedestrian skills
training for children with learning difficulties. International Journal of Rehabilitation
Research, 22 (3), 237-238. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Accident et
Marcher |
 |
|
Pieuvre
:
Animal de la famille
des céphalopodes. = (Octopus vulgaris, Octopus robescens). Octopus.
| |
|
DEWS, P.B. (1959). Some observations on an operant in the
octopus. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 2 (1), 57-63. [PDF] |
MACKINTOSH, N.J. & MACKINTOSH, J. (1964). The effect
of overtraining on a nonreversal shift in octopus.
Journal of Genetic Psychology, 106, 373-377. |
MACKINTOSH, N.J. & MACKINTOSH, J. (1963). Reversal
learning in Octopus vulgaris Lamarck with and without
irrelevant cues. Quarterly Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 15, 236-242. |
MACKINTOSH, N.J. & MACKINTOSH, J. (1964). Performance
of octopus over a series of reversals of simultaneous
discrimination. Animal Behaviour, 12, 321-324. |
SUTHERLAND, N.S., MACKINTOSH, N.J. & MACKINTOSH, J.
(1963). Simultaneous discrimination training in Octopus
and transfer of discrimination along a continuum. Journal
of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 56,
150-156. |
YOUNG, J.Z. (1972). The anatomy of the nervous system of
"Octopus vulgaris". Journal of Anatomy, 112 (1),
144. |
SUTHERLAND, N.S., MACKINTOSH, J. & MACKINTOSH, N.J.
(1963). The visual discrimination of reduplicated patterns
by Octopus. Animal Behaviour, 11, 106-110. |
MATHER, J.A. & ANDERSON, R.C. (1993). Personalities of
octopuses (Octopus rubescens). Journal of Comparative
Psychology, 107 (3), 336-340. [PDF] |
|
BURNIE,
D. (Ed.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling
Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent :
Erpi. |
Voir aussi Calmar |
 |
|
Piff Paul K. ( ) : Psychosociologue
américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des classes
sociales et des comportements
prosociaux. Collaborateur de Neuringer,
Keltner et Kraus.
 |
PIFF, P.K., KRAUS, M.W., CÔTÉ, S., CHENG, B.H. &
KELTNER, D. (2010). Having less, giving more : The
influence of social class on prosocial behavior.
Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 99,
771-784. |
PIFF, P.K., STANCATO, D.M., CÔTÉ, S., MENDOZA-BENTON, R.
& KELTNER, D. (2012). Higher social class predicts
increased unethical behavior. Proceedings of the
National Academy of Sciences, 109, 4086-4091. [PDF]
|
PIFF, P.K., MARTINEZ, A. G. & KELTNER, D. (2012). Me
against we : Ingroup transgression, collective shame, and
ingroup-directed hostility. Cognition & Emotion,
26, 634-649. |
PIFF, P.K., DIETZE, P., FEINBERG, M., STANCATO, D.M. &
KELTNER, D. (2015). Awe, the small self, and prosocial
behavior. Journal of Personality & Social
Psychology, 108, 883-899. |
PIFF, P.K. & ROBINSON, A.R. (2017). Social class and
prosocial behavior : Current evidence, caveats, and
questions. Current Opinion in Psychology, 18,
6-10. |
 |
 |
|
Pigden
Charles ( ) : Philosophe
nouveau-zélandais et spécialiste des théories
du complot.
 |
PIDGEN, C. (1989). Logic and the autonomy of ethics. Australasian
Journal of Philosophy, 67 (2), 127-151. |
PIDGEN, C. (1990). Geach on "good". Philosophical
Quarterly, 40 (159), 129-154. |
PIDGEN, C. (1995). Popper revisited, or what is wrong with
conspiracy theories. Philosophy of the Social
Sciences, 25, 3-34. |
PIDGEN, C. (2007). Conspiracy theories and the
conventional wisdom. Episteme : A Journal of Social
Epistemology, 4 (2), 219-232. |
PIDGEN, C. (2012). Identifying Goodness. Australasian
Journal of Philosophy, 90 (1), 93-109. |
 |
 |
|
Pigeon (Columba
livia domestica) : Oiseaude la famille des colombidés, souvent utilisé dans
les recherches en laboratoire.
Probablement l'animal le plus utilisé dans l'étude du sur le conditionnement
opérant. Le pigeon picore. Son habitat
naturel est la ville et
le a href="definitionsl.htm#laboratoire">laboratoire.
= Grand voyageur, facteur volant, rat volant, colombe. White
Carneau, Silver King pigeons.
Pigeon.
| |
|
|
Pigeon.
Oiseau à la grise robe,
Dans l'enfer des villes,
À mon regard, tu te dérobes,
Tu es vraiment le plus agile
(Rémy
Belvaux)
|

Boîte de conditionnement pour pigeon
|
| |
WHITMAN, C.O. (1919). The behavior of pigeons. IN H.A.
Carr (Ed.), Posthumous works of Charles Otis Whitmman
(Vol 3). Philadelphia : Lippincott. |
VON FERSEN, L., WYNNE, C.D.L., DELIUS, J.D. & STADDON,
J.E.R. (1990). Deductive reasoning in pigeons. Naturwissenschaften,
77, 548-549. VON FERSEN, L., WYNNE, C.D.L.,
DELIUS, J.D. & STADDON, J.E.R. (1990). Deductive
reasoning in pigeons. Naturwissenschaften, 77, 548-549. |
BREMER, F. (1927). Recherches sur la physiologie du
cervelet chez le pigeon. Archives Internationales de
Physiologie et de Biochimie, 28, 58-95. |
ZENTALL, T.R., STEIRN, J.N. & JACKSON-SMITH, P.
(1990). Memory strategies in pigeons' performance of a
radial-arm-maze analog task. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 16,
358-371. |
LEVI, W.M. (1941/1968). The pigeon. Sumter, SC :
Levi Publishing. |
|
SKINNER, B.F. (1948). "Superstition" in the pigeon.
Journal of Experimental Psychology, 38, 168-172. |
WATANABE, S. & ITO, Y. (1991). Discrimination of
individuals in pigeons. Bird Behaviour, 9,
20-29. |
SCHORGER, A.W. (1955). The passenger pigeon : Its
natural history and extinction. Madison :
University of Wiscon- sinPress. |
|
BLOUGH, D.S. (1955). Method for tracing dark adaptation in
the pigeon. Science, 121, 703-704. |
|
AZRIN, N.H. (1959). A technique for delivering shock to
pigeons. Journal of Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 2 (2), 161-162. [PDF] |
GRANT, D.S. & SPETCH, M.L. (1991). Pigeons' memory for
event duration : Differences between choice and successive
matching tasks. Learning & Motivation, 22, 180-199. |
ALLEN, W.H. (1959). How to raise and train pigeons. New
York : Sterling Publishing. |
ZENTALL, T.R., URCUIOLI, P.J., JACKSON-SMITH, P. &
STEIRN, J.N. (1991). Memory strategies in pigeons. In L.
Dachowski & C.F. Flaherty (Eds.), Current topics
in animal learning : Brain, emotion, and cognition
(pp. 119-139). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. |
BLOUGH, D.S. (1959). Delayed matching in the pigeon. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 2 (2),
151-160. [PDF] |
VON FERSEN, WYNNE, C.D.L., DELIUS, J.D. & STADDON,
J.E.R. (1991). Transitive inference in pigeons. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes,
17 (3), 334-341. |
HOFFMAN, H.S. & FLESHLER, M. (1959). Aversive control
with the pigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis
of Behavior, 2 (3), 213-218.
[PDF] |
MARKOVITS, H. & DUMAS, C. (1992). Can pigeons really
make transitive inferences ? Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 18 (3),
311-312. |
SKINNER, B.F. (1960). Pigeons in a pelican. American
Psychologist, 15, 28-37. |
COOK, R.G., RILEY, D A. & BROWN, M.F. (1992). Spatial
and configural factors in compound stimulus processing by
pigeons. Animal Learning & Behavior, 20 (1),
41-55. [PDF] |
REYNOLDS, G.S. (1961). Attention in the pigeon. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4,
203-208. [PDF] |
COUVILLON, P.A. & BITTERMAN, M.E. (1992). A
conventional conditioning analysis of transitive inference
in pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology :
Animal Behavior Processes, 18, 308-310. |
CUMMING, W.W. & BERRYMAN, R. (1961). Some data on
matching behavior in the pigeon. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4 (3), 281-284.
[PDF] |
WATANABE, S. (1993). Object-picture equivalence in the
pigeon : An analysis with natural concept and
pseudoconcept discriminations. Behavioural Processes,
30, 225-232. |
CATANIA, A.C. (1961). On the visual acuity of the pigeon.
Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7
(5), 361-366. [PDF] |
WATANABE, S., LEA, S.E.G. & DITTRICH, W.H. (1993).
What can we learn from experiments on pigeon concept
discrimination ? In H.P. Zeigler & H.J. Bischof
(Eds.), Vision, brain, and behavior in birds
(pp. 351-376). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press. |
KELLEHER, R.T., RIDLE, W.C. & COOK, L. (1962).
Observing responses in pigeons. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (1), 3-13. [PDF] |
SAVAGE, L.M. STACHFIELD, M. & OVERMIER, J.B. (1994).
The effect of scopolamine, diazepam, and lorazapam on
working memory in pigeons : An analysis of reinforcement
procedures and sample problem type. Pharmacology,
Biochemistry & Behavior, 48, 183-192. |
BERRYMAN, R., CUMMING, W.W. & NEVIN, J.A. (1963).
Acquisition of delayed matching in the pigeon. EJournal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (1),
101-107. [PDF] |
|
SIDLEY, N.A. & SCHOENFELD, W.N. (1963). Induced
electric current flow in the pigeon as a function of
impressed voltage and pulse frequency. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (1), 99-100. [PDF] |
|
HERRNSTEIN, R.J. & LOVELAND, D.H. (1964). Complex
visual concept in the pigeon. Science, 146,
549-551. |
|
HOGAN, J.A. (1964). Operant control of preening in
pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 7 (5), 351-354. [PDF] |
LEFEBVRE, L. & GIRALDEAU, L-.A. (1994). Cultural
transmission in pigeons is affected by the number of
tutors and bystanders present during demonstrations.
Animal Behaviour, 47, 331-337. |
STADDON, J.E.R. (1965). Some properties of spaced
responding in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 8 (1), 19-27. [PDF] |
|
SHIMP, C.P. (1966). Probabilistically reinforced choice
behavior in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 9 (4), 443-455. [PDF] |
WATANABE, S., SAKAMOTO, J. & WAKITA, M. (1995).
Pigeons' discrimination of paintings by Monet and Picasso.
Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 63
(2), 165-174. [PDF] |
BONEAU, C.A. & COLE, J.L. (1967). Decision theory, the
pigeon, and the psychophysical function. Psychological
Review, 74 (2), 123-135. |
MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1995). Categorization by people and
pigeons. Quarterly Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 48B, 193-214. |
 |
RACHLIN, H. & HINELINE, D.H. (1967). Training and
maintenance of key-pecking in the pigeon by negative
reinforcement. Science, 157, 954-955. |
|
DELIUS, J.D. (1968). Color preference shift in hungry and
thirsty pigeons. Psychonomic Science, 13 (5),
273-274. [PDF] |
GREEN, L., PRICE, P.C. & HAMBURGER, M.E. (1995).
Prisoner's dilemma and the pigeon : Control by immediate
consequences. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 64 (1), 1-17. [PDF] |
BROWN, P. & JENKINS, H.M. (1968). Auto-shaping of the
pigeon’s key peck. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 11, 1-8. [PDF] |
|
STUBBS, A. (1968). The discrimination of stimulus duration
by pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 11 (3), 223-238. [PDF] |
HEYMAN, G.M. & TANZ, L. (1995). How to teach a pigeon
to maximize overall reinforcement. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 64 (3), 277-298.
[PDF] |
WILLIAMS, D.R. & WILLIAMS, H. (1969). Auto-maintenance
in the pigeon : sustained pecking despite contingent
non-reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 12 (4), 511-520. [PDF] |
|
BLOUGH, P.M. (1969). Attention shifts in a maintained
discrimination. Science, 166, 125-126. |
|
HINELINE, P.N. & RACHLIN, H. (1969). Escape and
avoidance of shock by pigeons pecking a key. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (4),
533-538. [PDF] |
|
RILLING, M., KRAMER, T.J. & ASKEW, H.R. (1970). The
preliminary analysis of the dynamics of the pecking
response in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 13 (2), 67-278. [PDF] |
|
PORTER, D. & NEURINGER, A. (1970). Music
discrimination by pigeons. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 10,
138-148. |
URCUIOLI, P.J., ZENTALL, T.R. & DEMARSE, T. (1995).
Transfer to derived sample-comparison relations by pigeons
following many-to-one versus one-to-many matching with
identical training relations. Quarterly Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 48B, 158-178. |
WRIGHT, A.A. & CUMMING, W.W. (1971). Color-naming
functions for the pigeon. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 15 (1), 7-17. [PDF] |
WYNNE C.D.L., STADDON, J.E.R. & DELIUS, J.D. (1996).
Dynamics of waiting in pigeons. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 65 (3), 603-618.
[PDF] |
BLOUGH, P.M. (1971). The visual acuitty of the pigeon for
distant targets. Journal of the Experimental Analysis
of Behavior, 15, 57-67. [PDF] |
TERRACE, H.S., CHEN, S. & JASWAL, V. (1996). Recall of
three-item sequences by pigeons. Animal Learning
& Behavior, 24 (2), 193-205. [PDF] |
HODOS, W. & BRONBRIGHT, J.C. (1972). The detection of
visual intensity differences by pigeons. Journal of
the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 18 (3),
471-479. |
KAISER, D.H., ZENTALL, T.R. & GALEF, B.G. (1997). Can
imitation in pigeons be explained by local enhancement
together with trial and error learning ? Psychological
Science, 8, 459-465. |
SCHWARTZ, B. & WILLIAMS, D.R. (1972). Two different
kinds of key peck in the pigeon : Some properties of
responses maintained by negative and positive
response-reinforcer contingencies. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 18 (2),
201-216. [PDF] |
GREENE, C.M. & COOK, R.G. (1997). Landmark geometry
and identity controls spacial navigation in rats. Animal
Learning & Behavior, 25, 312-323. [PDF] |
BLOUGH, D.S. (1972). Recognition by the pigeon of stimuli
varying in two dimensions. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 18 (3), 345-367.
[PDF] |
YOUNG, M.E. & WASSERMAN, E.A. (1997). Entropy
detection by pigeons : Response to mixed visual displays
after same-different discrimination training. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes,
23 (2), 157-170. |
ROBERTS, W.A. (1972). Short-term memory in the pigeon :
Effects of repetition and spacing. Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 94, 74-83. |
WATANABE, S. (1997). Visual discrimination of real objects
and pictures in pigeons. Animal Learning &
Behavior, 25, 185-192. |
BRANCH, M.N. (1973). Observing responses in pigeons :
effects of schedule component duration and schedule value.
Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5
(3), 417-428. [PDF] |
COOK, R.G., CAVOTO, B.R., KATZ, J.S. & CAVOTO, K.K.
(1997). Pigeon same-different concept learning with
multiple stimulus classes. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 23 (4),
390-400. [PDF] |
BLOUGH, D.S. (1973). Two-way generalization peak shift
after two-key training in the pigeon. Animal Learning
& Behavior, 1, 171-174. |
|
MAKI, W.S. & LEITH, C.R. (1973). Shared attention in
pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 19 (2), 345-349. [PDF] |
WEAVER, J., STEIRN, J.N. & ZENTALL, T.R. (1997).
Transitive inference in pigeons : Control for differential
value transfer ?Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 4
(1), 113-117. [PDF] |
WASSERMAN, E.A. (1973). The effect of redundant contextual
stimuli on autoshaping the pigeon’s keypeck. Animal
Learning & Behavior, 1, 198-206. |
CERUTTI, D.T. & CATANIA, A.C. (1997). Pigeons’
preference for free choice : Number of keys versus key
area. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 68 (3), 349-356. [PDF] |
WASSERMAN, E.A. (1974). Stimulus-reinforcer predictiveness
and selective discrimination learning in pigeons. Journal
of Experimental Psychology, 103, 284-297. |
SANTI, A., STANFORD, L. & COYLE, J. (1998). Pigeons’
memory for event duration : Differences between visual and
auditory signals. Animal Learning & Behavior, 26,
163-171. |
DOVE, L.D., RASHOTTE, M.E. & KATZ, H.N. (1974).
Development and maintenance of attack in pigeons during
variable-interval reinforcement of key pecking. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 21 (3),
463-469.
[PDF] |
WILLS, S.J. & MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1999). Relational
learning in pigeons ? Quarterly Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 52B, 31-52. |
AINSLIE, G.W. (1974). Impulse control in pigeons. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 21 (3),
485-489.
[PDF] |
COOK, R.G. & KATZ, J.S. (1999). Dynamic object
perception by pigeons. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 25 (2),
194-210.
[PDF] |
HODOS, W. & BRONBRIGHT, J.C. (1974). Intensity
difference thresholds in pigeons after lesions of the
tectofugal and thalamofugal visual pathways. Journal
of Comparative ? Physiological Psychology, 87 (6),
1013-1031. |
HERBRANSON, W.T., FREMOUW, T. & SHIMP, C.P. (1999).
The randomization procedure in the study of categorization
of multidimensional stimuli by pigeons. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 25
(1), 113-135. [PDF] |
SHIMP, C.P. & MOFFITT, M. (1974). Short-term memory in
the pigeon : Stimulus-response associations. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 22 (3),
507-512. [PDF] |
WILLS, S.J. & MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1999). Relational
learning in pigeons ? Quarterly Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 52B, 31-52. |
ZENTALL, T.R. & HOGAN, D.E. (1974). Abstract concept
learning in the pigeon. Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 102, 393-398. |
DORRANCE, B.R., KAISER, D.H. & ZENTALL, T.R. (2000).
Event duration discrimination by pigeons : The
choose-short effect may result from retention-test
novelty. Animal Learning & Behavior, 28,
344- 353. |
 |
LUBOW, R.E. (1974). Higher-order concept formation in the
pigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 21 (3), 475-483. [PDF] |
WASSERMAN, E.A., YOUNG, M.E. & NOLAN, B.C. (2000).
Display variability and spatial organization as
contributors to the pigeon’s discrimination of complex
visual stimuli. Journal of Experimental Psychology :
Animal Behavior Processes, 26, 133-143. |
GREEN, L. & RACHLIN, H. (1975). Economic and
biological influences on a pigeon's key peck. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 23 (1),
55-62. [PDF] |
ZENTALL, T.R. (2000). Symbolic representation by pigeons.
Current Directions in Psychological Science, 9,
118-123. |
SCHWARTZ, B. (1975). Discriminative stimulus location as a
determinant of positive and negative behavioral contrast
in the pigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 23 (2), 167-176. [PDF] |
DORRANCE, B.R., KAISER, D.H. & ZENTALL, T.R. (2000).
Event duration discrimination by pigeons : The
choose-short effect may result from retention-test
novelty. Animal Learning & Behavior, 28,
344-353.
[PDF] |
MILLER, H.L. (1975). Matching-based hedonic scaling in the
pigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 26 (3), 335-347. [PDF] |
ZENTALL, T.R., CLEMENT, T.S., BHATT, R.S. & ALLEN, J.
(2001). Episodic-like memory in pigeons. Psychonomic
Bulletin & Review, 8, 685-690. |
ZENTALL, T.R. & HOGAN, D.E. (1975). Key pecking in
pigeons produced by pairing key light with inaccessible
grain. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 23, 199-206. [PDF] |
MACHADO, A. & KEEN, R. (2002). Relative numerosity
discrimination in the pigeon : further tests of the
linear-exponential-ratio model. Behavioural
Processes, 57, 131-148. [PDF] |
ROBERTS, W.A. & GRANT, D.S. (1976). Studies of
short-term memory in the pigeon using the delayed
matching-to-sample procedure. In D.L. Medin, W.A. Roberts
and R.T. Davis (Eds.), Processes of animal memory
(pp. 79-98). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. |
BAUM, W.M. (2002). The Harvard pigeon lab under
Herrnstein. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 77 (3), 347-355.
[PDF] |
POWELL, R.W. & KELLY, W. (1976). Responding under
positive and negative response contingencies in pigeons
and crows. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 25 (2), 219-225. [PDF] |
GOLLUB, L.R. (2002). Between the waves : Harvard pigeon
lab 1955-1960. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 77 (3), 319-326. [PDF] |
ZENTALL, T.R. & HOGAN, D.E. (1976). Pigeons can learn
identity, difference, or both. Science, 191,
408-409. |
CATANIA, A.C. (2002). The watershed years of 1958-1962 in
the Harvard pigeon lab. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 77 (3), 327-345. [PDF] |
RASHOTTE, M.E., KATZ, H.N., GRIFFIN, R.W. & WRIGHT,
A.C. (1975). Vocalizations of white carneaux pigeons
during experiments on schedule-induced aggression. Journal
of Experimental Psychology, 76 (2), 206-214.
[PDF] |
|
WILLIE, D.M. & MASSON, M.E. (1976). Attention in the
pigeon : a reevaluation. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 26 (2), 207-212. [PDF] |
HINELINE, P.N. (2002). The Harvard pigeon lab in context.
Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 77
(3), 383-385. [PDF] |
HERRNSTEIN, R.J., LOVELAND, D.H. & CABLE, C. (1976).
Natural concepts in pigeons. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 2, 285-303.
[PDF] |
ZENTALL, T.R. & CLEMENT, T.S. (2002). Memory
mechanisms in pigeons : Evidence of base-rate neglect. Journal
of Experiment Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes,
28, 111-115. |
HODOS, W., SMITH, L. & BRONBRIGHT. J.C. (1976).
Detection of the velocity of movement of visual stimuli by
pigeons ?Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 25 (2), 143-156. [PDF] |
FREMOUW, T., HERBRANSON, W.T. & SHIMP, C.P. (2002).
Dynamics shifts of pigeon local / global attention.
Animal Cognition, 5, 233-243. |
EPSTEIN, R. (1977). Device to facilitate pigeon weighing.
Behavior Research Methods & Instrumentation, 9, 313. |
DORRANCE, B.R. & ZENTALL, T.R. (2002). Imitation of
conditional discriminations in pigeons. Journal of
Comparative Psychology, 116, 277-285. |
GREEN, L. & RACHLIN, H. (1977). Pigeons' preferences
for stimulus information : effects of amount of
information. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 27 (2), 255-263. [PDF] |
LOGUE, A.W. (2002). the living legacy of the harvard
pigeon lab : quantitative analysis in the wide world.
Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 77 (3),
357-366. [PDF] |
CARTER, D.E. & WERNER, T.J. (1978). Complex learning
and information processing by pigeons : A criticial
analysis. Journal of the Exprerimental Analysis of
Behavior, 2 (3), 565-601. [PDF] |
|
CERELLA, J. (1980). The pigeon's analysis of pictures. Pattern
Recognition, 12, 1-6. |
COLOMBO, M., COTTLE, A. & FROST, N. (2003).
Degree of representation of the matching concept in
pigeons (Columba livia). Journal of
Comparative Psychology, 17 (3), 246-256. |
FENNER, D. (1980). The role of contingencies and
"principles of behavioral variation" in pigeons' pecking.
Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 34 (1),
1-12.
[PDF] |
GREEN, L. & HOLT, D.D. (2003). Economic and biological
influences on key pecking and treadle pressing in pigeons.
Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 80
(1), 43-58. [PDF]
|
EPSTEIN, R., LANZA, R.P. & SKINNER, B.F. (1980).
Symbolic communication between two pigeons (Columba livia
domestica). Science, 207, 543-545. [PDF] |
HERBRANSON, W.T. & SHIMP, C.P. (2003). "Artificial
grammar learning" in pigeons : A preliminary analysis. Learning
& Behavior, 31 (1), 98-106. [PDF] |
EPSTEIN, R. (1981). On pigeons and people : A preliminary
look at the Columban Simulation Project. The Behavior
Analyst, 4 (1), 43-55. [PDF] |
SOLE, L., SHETTLEWORTH, S.J. & BENNETT, P.J. (2003).
Uncertainty in pigeons. Psychonomic Bulletin &
Review, 10, 738-745. |
EPSTEIN, R., LANZA, R.P. & SKINNER, B.F. (1981).
"Self-awareness" in the pigeon. Science, 212,
695-696. [PDF] |
FROEHLICH, A.L., HERBRANSON, W.T., LOPER, J., WOOD, D.
& SHIMP, C.P. (2004). "Anticipating" by pigeons
depends on local statistical information in a serial
response time task. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : General, 133 (1), 31-45. [PDF] |
EPSTEIN, R. & SKINNER, B.F. (1981). The spontaneous use
of memoranda by pigeons. Behaviour Analysis Letters,
1, 241-246. [PDF] |
WIXTED, J.T. & GAITAN, S. (2004). Stimulus salience
and asymmetric forgetting in the pigeon. Learning
& Behavior, 32, 173-182. [PDF] |
SPETCH, M.L., WILKIE, D.M. & SKELTON, R.W. (1981).
Control of pigeons' keypecking topography by a schedule of
alternating food and water reward. Animal Learning
& Behavior, 9, 223-229. |
HACKENBERG, T.D. (2005). Of pigeons and people : Some
observations on species differences in choice and
self-control. Brazilian Journal of Behavior Analysis,
1, 135-147. [PDF] |
ZENTALL, T.R., EDWARDS, C.A., MOORE, B.S. & HOGAN,
D.E. (1981). Identity : The basis for both matching and
oddity learning in pigeons. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 7, 70-86. |
BLAISDELL, A.P. & COOK, R.G. (2005). Two-item
same-different concept learning in pigeons. Learning
& Behavior, 33 (1), 67-77.
[PDF] |
LANZA, R.P., STARR, J. & SKINNER, B.F. (1982). "Lying"
in the pigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis
of Behavior, 38 (2), 201-203.
[PDF] |
SPETCH, M.L., FRIEDMAN, A. & VUONG, Q.C. (2006).
Dynamic object recognition in pigeons and humans. Learning
& Behavior, 34, 215-228. [PDF] |
 |
GROSSETT, D., ROY, S., SHARENOW, E. & POLING, A.
(1982). Subjects used in JEAB research : Is the snark a
pigeon ? The Behavior Analyst, 5, 189-190. [PDF] |
KANGAS, B.D. & BRANCH, M.N. (2006). Stability of
pigeon body weight under free-feeding conditions. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 86 (3),
393-396. [PDF] |
EDWARDS, C.A., JAGIELO, J.A. & ZENTALL, T.R. (1983).
Same/different" symbol use by pigeons. Animal
Learning & Behavior, 11 (3), 349-355.[PDF]
|
SCHMIDT, G.F. & COOK, R.G. (2006). Mind the gap :
Means-end discrimination by pigeons. Animal
Behaviour, 71, 599-608.[PDF] |
SHIMP, C.P. (1983).The local organization of behavior :
dissociations between a pigeon's behavior and self-reports
of that behavior. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 39 (1), 61-68.
[PDF] |
KYONKA, E.G.E. & GRACE, R.C. (2007). Rapid acquisition
of choice and timing in pigeons. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 33,
392–408. |
HEINEMANN, E.G. (1983). A memory model for decision
pocesses in pigeons. In E.G. Heinemann, M.L. Commons, R.J.
Herrnstein & A.R. Wagner (Eds.), Quantitative
analyses of behavior : Discrimination processes
(Vol. IV, pp. 3-19). Cambridge, MA : Ballinger. [PDF] |
SHIMP, C., FROELICH, A.L. & HERBRANSON, W.T. (2007).
Information processing by pigeons (Columba livia) :
Incentive as information. Journal of Comparative
Psychology, 121 (1), 73-81. [PDF] |
EPSTEIN, R. (1984). Pigeons, canaries and problem solving.
Nature, 312, 313. |
ZENTALL, T.R. (2007). Temporal discrimination learning by
pigeons. Behavioural Processes, 74, 286-292. |
PORTER, D. & NEURINGER, A. (1984). Music
discrimination by pigeons. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Animal Behaviour Processes, 10, 138-148. |
PEARCE, J.M., ESBERG. R., GEORGE D.N. & HASELGROVE, M.
(2008). The nature of discrimination learning in pigeons.
Learning & Behavior, 36 (3), 188-199. [PDF] |
TERRACE, H.S. (1984). Representations of Arbitrary
Sequences by the Pigeon. Bulletin of the Psychonomic
Society, 22 (4), 291-291. |
ZENTALL, T.R., SINGER, R.A. & STAGNER, J.P. (2008).
Episodic-like memory : Pigeons can report location pecked
when unexpectedly asked. Behavioural Processes, 79, 93-98.
[PDF] |
PALAMETA, B. & LEFEBVRE, L. (1985). The social
transmission of a food-finding technique in pigeons : what
is learned ? Animal Behaviour, 33, 892–896. |
URCUIOLI, P.J. (2008). Symmetry, anti-symmetry, and a
theory of pigeons’ equivalence-class formation. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 90 (3),
257-282. [PDF] |
URCUIOLI, P.J. & ZENTALL, T. (1986). Retrospective
coding in pigeons' delayed matching-to-sample. Journal
of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes,
12, 69-77. |
PEARCE, J.M., ESBERG. R., GEORGE D.N. & HASELGROVE, M.
(2008). The nature of discrimination learning in pigeons.
Learning & Behavior, 36, 188-199. [PDF] |
GLEESON, S. & LATTAL, K.A. (1987). Misdescribing the
carneau : A perplexing plurality. Behavior Analysis,
10 (1), 111-112.
[PDF] |
PINKSTON, J.W., MADDEN, G.J. & FOWLER, S.C. (2008).
Effects of darkness on apomorphine-induced pecking in
pigeons. Behavioral Pharmacology, 19, 347-352. |
ANDRONIS, P.T. (1987). Spontaneous co-operation between
pigeons : An experimental analysis of some determinants of
a complex social pattern. Proceedings of the American
Association for the Advancement of Science, 153, |
KOBAN, A. & COOK, R.G. (2009). Rotational object
discrimination by pigeons. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 35 (2),
250-265.
[PDF] |
WASSERMAN, E.A., BHATT, R.S., CHATLOSH, D.L. &
KIEDINGER, R.E. (1987). Discrimination of and memory for
dimension and value information by pigeons. Learning
& Motivation, 18, 34-56. |
McClURE, E.A., SAULSGIVER, K.A. & WYNNE C.D.L. (2009).
ABA chronic dosing of d-amphetamine produces differential
drug effects in two variants of a temporal discrimination
procedure in pigeons. Behavioural Pharmacology, 20,
705-719. |
BROWN, M.F. (1987). Dissociation of stimulus compounds by
pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal
Behavior Processes, 13 (1), 80-91. [PDF] |
COOK, R.G. & ROSEN, H.A. (2010). Temporal control of
internal states in pigeons. Psychonomic Bulletin &
Review, 17, 915-922. [PDF] |
|
WRIGHT, A.A., KATZ, J.S., MAGNOTTI, J., ELMORE, L.C. &
BABB, S. (2010). Testing pigeon memory in a change
detection task. Psychonomic Bulletin &
Review, 17 (2), 243-249. |
ROBERTS, W.A. & MAZMANIAN, D.S. (1988). Concept
learning at different levels of abstraction by pigeons,
monkeys, and people. Journal of Experimental
Psycholoy : Animal Behavior Processes, 14, 247-260.
|
LAGORIO, C.H. & HACKENBERG, T.D. (2010). Risky choice
in pigeons and humans : A cross-species comparison. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 93 (1),
27-44. [PDF] |
SPETCH, M.L. & HONIG, W.K. (1988). Characteristics of
pigeons' spatial working memory in an open field task. Animal
Learning & Behavior, 16, 123 131. |
BROOKS, D.I. & COOK, R.G. (2010). Chord discrimination
by pigeons. Music Perception, 27, 183-196. [PDF]
|
LEFEBVRE, L. & PALAMETA, B. (1988). Mechanisms,
ecology, and population diffusion of socially learned
food-finding behavior in feral pigeons. In T.R. Zentall
& B.G. Galef (Eds.), Social learning :
Psychological and biological perspectives (pp.
141-164). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. |
HERBRANSON, W.T. & SCHROEDER, J. (2010). Are birds
smarter than mathematicians ? Pigeons (Columba livia)
Perform optimally on a version of the Monty Hall dilemma.
Journal of Comparative Psychology, 124 (1), 1-13.
[PDF] |
| |
ZENTALL, T.R. (2011). Maladaptive gambling by pigeons. Behavioural
Processes, 87, 50–56. |
|
SCARF, D. & COLOMBO, M. (2011). Pigeons on par with
primates in numerical competence. Science, 334
(6063), 1664. |
 |
| |
HERBRANSON, W.T. & STANTON, G.L. (2011). Flexible
serial response learning in pigeons (Columba livia) and
humans (Homo sapiens). Journal of Comparative
Psychology. 125 (3), 328-340. |
| |
SCARF, D. & COLOMBO, M. (2011). Knowledge of the
ordinal position of list items in pigeons. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes,
37 (4), 483-487. |
|
HERBRANSON, W.T. (2012). Pigeons, humans, and the Monty
Hall dilemma. Current Directions in Psychological
Science, 21 (5), 297-301. |
|
COLOMBO, M. & SCARF, D. (2012).
Neurophysiological studies of learning and memory in
pigeons. Comparative Cognition & Behavior
Reviews, 7, 23-43. |
WRIGHT, A.A., COOK, R.G., RIVERA, J.J., SANDS, S.F. &
DELIUS, J.D. (1988). Concept learning by pigeons :
Matching-to-sample with trial-unique video picture
stimuli. Animal Learning & Behavior, 16,
436-444. |
COOK, R.G., WRIGHT, A.A. & DRACHMAN, E.E. (2013).
Categorization of birds, mammals, and chimeras by pigeons.
Behavioural Processes, 93, 98-110. [PDF] |
| |
HERBRANSON, W.T., TRINH, Y.T., XI, P.M., ARAND, M.P.,
BARKER, M.S.K. & PRATT, T.H. (2014). Change detection
and change blindness in pigeons (Columba livia).
Journal of Comparative Psychology, 128 (2),
181-187. |
| |
HERBRANSON, W.T., XI, P.M. & TRINH, Y.T. (2014).
Spatial variability in serial response learning and
performance by pigeons (Columba livia).
International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 27
(2), 280-294. |
| |
HERBRANSON, W.T. & DAVIS, E.T. (2016). The effect of
display timing on change blindness in pigeons (Columba
livia). Journal of the Experimental Analysis of
Behavior, 105 (1), 85-99. |
| |
HERBRANSON, W.T., KARAS, E. & HARDIN, G. (2017).
Perception of angle in visual categorization by pigeons
(Columba livia). Animal Behavior & Cognition, 4
(3), 286-300. |
|
SCARF, D., JOHNSTON, M. & COLOMBO, M. (2018).
Pigeons (Columba livia) learn a four-item list
by trial and error. Journal of Comparative
Psychology, 132 (3), 234–-239. |
 |
|
Voir aussi Animal,
Oiseau, Skinner
et Conditionnement
opérant |
|
 |
|
|
|
Pigliucci Massimo (Monrovia 1964-) : Généticien
et
philosophe italien d'origine libérienne et membre du Comittee
for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal.

 |
PIGLIUCCI, M. (2000). Tales of the rational : A series of essays on atheism, straw-man arguments, creationism
and the like. Freethought Pres. |
PIGLIUCCI, M. (2002). Denying evolution :
Creationism, scientism, and the nature of science. Sinauer. |
PIGLIUCCI, M. (2003). Phenotypic integration.
Oxford University Press. |
PIGLIUCCI, M. (2005). The power and perils of metaphors in science. Skeptical Inquirer, 29 (5), 20-21. |
PIGLIUCCI, M. (2006). Is evolutionary psychology a
pseudoscience ? Skeptical Inquirer, 30 (2),
23-24. |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Piguet
Olivier ( ) : Neurocognitivste
australien d'origine française et spécialiste de la démence,
notamment de la démence
fronto-temporale. Collaborateur de Hodges,
Kipps et Horneberger.
 |
PIGUET, O., GRAYSON, D., BROE, G., TATE, R., BENNETT, H.,
LYE, T., CREASEY, H., RIDLEY, J. (2002). Normal ageing and
executive functions in "old-old"community dwellers : Poor
performance is not an inevitable outcome. International
Psychogeriatrics, 14(2), 139-159. |
PIGUET, O., HORNBERGER, M., SHELLEY, B.P., KIPPS, C.M.
& HODGES, J.R. (2009). Sensitivity of current criteria
for the diagnosis of behavioral variant frontotemporal
dementia. Neurology, 72, 732-737. [PDF] |
PIGUET, O., HORNBERGER, M., MIOSHI, E. & HODGES, J.R.
(2011). Behavioural-variant frontotemporal dementia :
diagnosis, clinical staging, and management. Lancet/Neurology,
10, 162-172. [PDF] |
PIGUET, O., PETERSEN, A., LAM, B., GABERY, S., MURPHY, K.,
HODGES, J.R. & HALLIDAY, G. (2011). Eating and
hypothalamus changes in behavioral-variant frontotemporal
dementia. Annals of Neurology, 69 (2),
312-319. |
PIGUET, O. (2013). Neurodegenerative disease :
Frontotemporal dementia - Time to target inflammation ? Nature
Reviews Neurology, 9 (6), 304-305 |
 |
 |
|
Piketty Thomas (Clichy 1971-) : Économiste
français et spécialiste de l'étude de la
taxation.
 |
PIKETTY, T. (1997). La redistribution fiscale face au
chômage. Revue Française d'Economie, 12 (1),
157-201. [PDF] |
PIKETTY, T. (1998). Les hauts revenus face aux
modifications des taux marginaux supérieurs de l'impôt sur le revenu en France, 1970-1996. Économie et Prévision, 138-139. [PDF] |
PIKETTY, T. (1998). L'impact des incitations financières au travail sur les comportements individuels : une
estimation pour le cas français. Économie &
Prévision, 132-133, 1-35. [PDF] |
PIKETTY, T. (2013). Le capital au xxie siècle.
Paris : Le Seuil. |
PIKETTY, T., SAEZ, E. & STANTCHEVAA, S. (2014).
Optimal taxation of top labor incomes : A tale of three
elasticities. American Economic Journal : Economic
Policy, American Economic Association, 6 (1),
230-271. |
 |
 |
|
Pilgrim
Carol ( ) : Psychologue
béhavioriste
américaine. Collaboratrice de Galizio.
 |
PILGRIM, C. & GALIZIO, M. (1990). Relations between
baseline contingencies and equivalence probe performances.
Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 54
(3), 213-224. [PDF] |
PILGRIM, C. & GALIZIO, M. (1995). Reversal of baseline
relations and stimulus equivalence : I. Adults. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 63 (3),
225-238. [PDF] |
PILGRIM, C. & GALIZIO, M. (1996). Stimulus equivalence
: A class of correlations or a correlation of classes ? In
T.R. Zentall & P.M. Smeets (Eds.), Stimulus class
formation in humans and animals (pp. 173-195).
Amsterdam : Elsevier. |
PILGRIM, C., JACKSON, J. & GALIZIO, M. (2000).
Acquisition of arbitrary conditional discriminations by
young normally developing children. Journal of the
Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 73 (2),
177-193. [PDF] |
PILGRIM, C. (2003). Science and Human Behavior at fifty.
Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 80
(3), 329-340. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Piliavin Irving Morris (Russie 1928-2009 Oxnard) : Psychosociologue
américain, d'origine russe, spécialisé dans l'étude du comportement d'aide, itinérance et de l'altruisme.
Collaborateur de Piliavin, Rodin
et Wallston.

 |
PILIAVIN, I.M., HARDYCK, J.A. & VADUM, A.C. (1968).
Constraining effects of personal costs on the
transgressions of juveniles. Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 10, 227-231. |
PILIAVIN, I.M. & RODIN, J. (1969). Good samaritanism : an underground phenomenon ? Journal of Personality
& Social Psychology, 13 (4), 289-299. [LIRE] |
PILIAVIN, I.M., VADUM, A.C. & HARDYCK, J.A. (1969).
Delinquency, personal costs and parental treatment : A
test of a reward-cost model of juvenile criminality.
Journal of Criminal Law & Criminology, 60 (2),
165-172. [PDF] |
PILIAVIN, I.M., PILIAVIN, J.A. & RODIN, J. (1975).
Costs, diffusion, and the stigmatized victim. Journal
of Personality & Social Psychology, 32 (3),
429-438. |
PILIAVIN, I.M., WRIGHT, B.R.E., MARE, R.D. &
WESTERFIELD, A.H. (1996). Exits from and returns to
homelessness. Social Service Review, 70 (1),
33-57. [PDF] |
 |
|
|
Piliavin
Jane Allyn (1937-) : Psychosociologue
américaine et spécialiste de l'étude du comportement
d'aide et de l'altruisme,
notamment des dons de sang.
= Jane Allyn, Jane Hardyck. Étudiante
de Festinger et
collaboratrice de Dovidio,
Gaertner, Marecek, Piliavin
Rodin et Walster.

 |
ALLYN, J. & FESTINGER, L. (1961). The effectiveness of
unanticipated persuasive communications. Journal of
Abnormal & Social Psychology, 62, 35-40. |
PILIAVIN, J.A. & MARTIN, R.R. (1978). The effects of
the sex composition of groups on style of social
interaction. Sex Roles, 4 (2), 281-296. |
PILIAVIN, J.A. & CHARNG, H.-W. (1990). Altruism : A
review of recent theory and research. The Annual
Review of Sociology, 16, 27-65. [PDF] |
PILIAVIN, J.A. & SIEGEL, E. (2007). Health benefits of volunteering in the Wisconsin Longitudinal Study. Journal
of Health & Social Behavior, 48 (4), 450-464.
[PDF] |
PILIAVIN, J.A. (2009). Altruism and helping : The
evolution of a field : The 2008 Cooley-Mead presentation. Social Psychology Quarterly, 72 (3), 209-225. [PDF] |
 |
|
|
Pillard Richard C. (Springfield 1933-) : Psychiatre
américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'orientation
sexuelle. Collaborateur de Bailey.
 |
PILLARD R.C., POUMADERE, J. & CARRETTA, R.A. (1982). A
family study of sexual orientation. Archives of
Sexual Behavior, 11 (6), 511-520. |
PILLARD R.C. & WEINRICH, J.D. (1986). Evidence of
familial nature of male homosexuality. Archives of
General Psychiatry, 43 (8), 808-812. |
BAILEY, J.M., PILLARD, R.C., NEALE, M.C. & AGYEI, Y.
(1993). Heritable factors influence sexual orientation in
women. Archives of General Psychiatry, 50,
217-223. |
BAILEY, J.M. & PILLARD, R.C. (1995). Genetics of human
sexual orientation. Annual Review of Sex Research, 6,
126-150. |
PILLARD R.C. & BAILEY J.M. (1998). Human sexual
orientation has a heritable component. Human Biology,
70 (2), 347-365. |
|
LYNCH, P.E. (2003). An interview with Richard C. Pillard,
MD. Journal of Gay & Lesbian Psychotherapy, 7
(4), 63-70. |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Pilote : Piloter : Ensemble de comportements
et des décisions qui
permettent de conduire un avion, sans
accident.
Pilot.
| |
|
McFARLAND, R.A. (1946). Human factors in air
transport design hardcover. McGraw-Hill Book Co. |
SHAPPELL, S.A. & WIEGEMANN, D.A. (1996). U.S. naval
aviation mishaps 1977-92 : Differences between single- and
dual-piloted aircraft. Aviation, Space, &
Environmental Medicine, 67, 65-69. |
McFARLAND, R.A. (1953). Human factors in air
transportation. New York : McGraw-Hill Book Co. |
|
GRAS, A., MORICOT, C., POIROT-DELPECH, S. et SCARDIGLI, V.
(1991). Le pilote, le contrôleur et l'automate.
PIRTTEM-CNRS et du rapport final SERT-Minisérie des
transports. Paris : Éditions de L'Iris. |
|
NORMAN, D.A. (1991). Cognitive science in the cockpit. CESERlAC
Gateway, 2, l-6. |
WIEGEMANN, D.A. & SHAPPELL, S.A. (1999). A human
error approach to aviation accident analysis : The human
factors analysis and classification system. Ashgate
e-Book. [PDF] |
SIREVAAG, E.J., KRAMER, A.F., WICKENS, C.D., REISWEBER,
M., STRAYER, D.L. & GRENELL, J.H. (1993). Assessment
of pilot performance and mental workload in rotary wing
aircraft. Ergonomics, 9, 1121-1140. |
LI, G., BAKER, S., GRABOWSKI., J. & REBOK, G. (2001).
Factors associated with pilot error in aviation crashes. Aviation,
Space, & Environmental Medicine, 72, 52-58. |
HUTCHINS, E. (1995). How a cockpit remembers its speeds. Cognitive
Science, 19, 265-288. [PDF] |
WIEGEMANN, D.A., GOH, J. & O'HARE, D. (2002). The role
of situation assessment and flight experience in pilots'
decisions to continue visual flight rules flight into
adverse weather. Human Factors, 44, 189-197. |
SHAPPELL, S.A., DETWILER, C., HOLCOMB, K., HACKWORTH, C.,
BOQUET, A. & WIEGEMANN, D.A. (1995). Human error and
commercial aviation accidents : an analysis using the
human factors analysis and classification system. Human
Factors, 9 (2), 227-242. [PDF] |
HOLBROOK, J., ORASANU, J. & McCOY, C. (2003).
Weather-related decision making by aviators in Alaska.
Proceedings of the International Symposium on Aviation
Psychology, 12, 576-581. |
BAKER, S. (1995). Putting "human error" into perspective.
Aviation, Space, & Environmental Medicine, 66,
521. |
BATT, R. & O'HARE, D. (2005). Pilot behaviors in the
face of adverse weather : A new look at an old problem. Aviation,
Space & Environmental Medicine, 76, 552-559. |
 |
|
 |
|
 |
|
|
|
Pimozide :
Pimozide.
| |
BRUGGEMAN, R., VAN DER LINDEN, C., BUITELAAR, J.K.,
GERICKE, G.S., HAWKRIDGE S.M. & TEMLETT, J.A. (2001).
Risperidone versus pimozide in Tourette's disorder : a
comparative double-blind parallel-group study. Journal
of Clinical Psychiatry, 62, 50-56. |
 |
 |
|
Pinard Adrien (Montréal 1916-1998 Montréal) : Psychologue
cognitiviste
(européen) québécois. Professeur de
l'Université du Québec à Montréal et co-inventeur avec
Barbeau d'un test
d'intelligence : le Barbeau-Pinard ou l'Épreuve
individuelle d'intelligence générale. Étudiant de Mailloux.
Professeur de Gouin-Décarie et
Pierre. Collaborateur de Barbeau
et Laurendeau
   
 |
BARBEAU, G. & PINARD, A. (1951-1963). Épreuve
individuelle d'intelligence globale. Montréal : Le
Centre de Psychologie et de Pédagogie. |
PINARD, A., BARBEAU, G.L. & LAURENDEAU, M. (1954).
Tests différentiels d'intelligence P.B.L.P. Montréal
: Éditions de l'Institut de Psychologie de l'Université. |
PINARD, A. (1980). Le modèle scientifique-professionnel :
synthèse ou prothèse ? Seize ans plus tard. Revue
Québécoise de Psychologie, 1 (3), 58-87. |
PINARD, A. (1981). The conservation of conservation :
The child's acquisition of a fundamental concept.
Chicago : University of Chicago Press. |
PINARD, A., LEFEBRE-PINARD, M. et BIBEAU, M. (1989). Le
savoir métacognitif portant sur la compréhension :
comparaison entre adultes analphabètes et adultes
alphabétisés. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 10
(3), 78-91. |
|
GORETTI, M. (1961). L'épreuve individuelle
d'intelligence générale de Barbeau et Pinard : Étude sur
l'administration collective de quatre-sous-tests
verbaux. Québec : Université Laval. |
MICHAUD, A. (1999). Rencontre avec ... Adrien Pinard. Revue
Québécoise de Psychologie, 20 (3), 1-6. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Pincus Aaron L. ( ) : Psychologue et psychanalyste
américain, spécialiste de l'étude et de la mesure
du narcissisme. Collaborateur
de Borkovec, Castonguay,
Krueger, Leichsenring,
Ley, Newman
et Slaney.

 |
PINCUS, A.L., ANSELL, E.B., PIMENTAL C.A., CAIN, N.M.,
WRIGHT, A.G.C. & LEVY, K.N. (2009). Initial
construction and validation of the Pathological Narcissism
Inventory. Psychological Assessment, 21, 365-379. |
PINCUS, A.L., LUKOWITSKY, M.R., WRIGHT, A.G.C. &
EICHLER, W.C. (2009). The interpersonal nexus of persons,
situations, and psychopathology. Journal of Research
in Personality, 43, 264-265. |
PINCUS, A.L. (2011). Some comments on nomology, diagnostic
process, and narcissistic personality disorder in the
DSM-5 proposal for personality and personality disorders.
Personality Disorders : Theory, Research, &
Treatment, 2, 41-53. |
PINCUS, A.L., CAIN, N.M. & WRIGHT, A.G.C. (2014).
Narcissistic grandiosity and narcissistic vulnerability in
psychotherapy. Personality Disorders : Theory,
Research, & Treatment, 5, 439-443. [PDF] |
PINCUS, A.L., HOPWOOD, C.J. & WRIGHT, A.G.C. (2015).
The situation through an interpersonal lens. European
Journal of Personality, 29, 407-408. |
 |
 |
|
Pincus Fred L. (New York 1942-) : Sociologue
américain et spécialiste de l'étude du
racisme.

 |
PINCUS, F.L. & ARCHER, E. (1989). Bridges to
opportunity : Are community colleges meeting the needs of
minority students ? New York : Academy for
Educational Development and the College Entrance Examination
Board. |
PINCUS, F.L. (1995). Discrimination comes in many forms. American
Behavioral Scientist, 40 (2), 186-194. [PDF] |
PINCUS, F.L. & EHRLICH, H.J. (1999/2019). Race and
ethnic conflict contending views on prejudice,
discrimination, and ethnoviolence. Routledge. |
PINCUS, F.L. (2003). Reverse discrimination :
Dismantling the myth. Boulder, CO : Lynne Rienner
Publishers. |
PINCUS, F.L. (2011). Understanding diversity : An
introduction to class, race, gender, sexual orientation
and disability. Boulder, CO : Lynne Rienner
Publishers. |
 |
 |
|
Pind Jören L. ( ) : Psychologue
danois et historien
des sciences.

 |
PIND, J.L. (1989). Advances in dyslexia research. Trends
in Cognitive Sciences, 2, 1-12. |
PIND, J.L. (1998). Merits of a Gibsonian approach to
speech perception. Behavioral & Brain Sciences,
21, 279-280. |
PIND, J.L. (2009). Psychology : The development of
psychology as a field of study at the University of
Copenhagen 1850-1950. Nordic Psychology, 61, 46-61. |
PIND, J.L. (2009). A tale of two psychologies : The
Høffding-Lehmann controversy and the establishment of
experimental psychology at the University of Copenhagen.
Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 45 (1),
34-55. |
PIND, J.L. (2012). Figure and ground at 100. The
Psychologist, 25 (1), 90-91. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Pinel
John J.P. ( ) : Psychobiologiste
canadien spécialisé dans l'étude de l'épilepsie
et la faim, notamment chez
le rat.

 |
PINEL J.P.J., TREIT, D. & ROVNER, L.I. (1977).
Temporal lobe aggression in rats. Science, 197,
1088-1089. |
PINEL J.P.J. & TREIT D. (1978). Burying as a defensive
response in rats. Journal of Comparative &
Physiological Psychology, 92, 708-712. |
PINEL J.P.J., TREIT D. & WILKIE, D.M. (1980). Stimulus
control of defensive burying in the rat. Learning
& Motivation, 11, 150-163. |
PINEL J.P.J., ASSANAND, S. & LEHMAN, D.R. (2000).
Hunger, eating, and ill health. American Psychologis,
55 (10), 1105-1116. [PDF] |
PINEL J.P.J., ASSANAND, S. & LEHMAN, D.R. (2001). The
evolution of hunger, its relation to ill health, and the
myth of set-point theory. American Psychologist, 55,
1105-1116. |
 |
 |
|
Pinel Philip (Jonquières 1745-1826 Paris) :
Psychiatre français. Il
est considéré par plusieurs historiens
des sciences comme le père de la psychiatrie
en France. En 1795, il est nommé médecin-chef de la Salpêtrière.
On lui doit l'une des premières nosologies
psychiatriques.

 |
PINEL, P. (1798). Nosographie philosophique. |
PINEL, P. (1801). Traité médico-philosophique sur
l’aliénation mentale. |
| |
| |
| |
|
 |
 |
|
Pinker Steven (Montréal 1954-) : Psychologue
cognitiviste
américain d'origine canadienne, chef de file de la psychologie
évolutionniste et spécialiste de l'étude du langage.
Il est membre du Comittee
for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal.
Collaborateur de Damasio,
Dronkers, Finke,
Jackendoff,
Kosslyn et Ullman.
  
 |
PINKER, S. (1979). Formal models of language learning. Cognition,
7, 217-283. |
PINKER, S. & PRINCE, A. (1988). On language and
connectionism : Analysis of a Parallel Distributed
Processing model of language acquisition. Cognition,
28, 73-193. |
PINKER, S. (1997). How the mind works.
Harmondsworth, UK : The Penguin Press. |
PINKER, S. (2002/05). The blank slate : The modern
denial of human nature. New York : Viking. /Comprendre
la nature humaine. Paris : Odile Jacob. [PDF] |
PINKER, S. & JACKDENOFF, R. (2005). The faculty of
language : what's special about it ? Cognition, 95 (2),
201-236. [PDF] |
|
BRAINE, M.D.S. (1988). Review of Pinker, S : Language
learnability and language development. Journal of
Child Language, 15, 189-199. |
RONDAL, J.A. (1994). Pieces of minds in psycholinguistics
: Steven Pinker, Kenneth Wexler, and Noam Chomsky. A
series of interviews conducted by J.A. Rondal.
International Journal of Psychology, 29, 85–104. |
TOMASELLO, M. (1995). Language is not an instinct. Cognitive
Development, 10, 131-156. [PDF] |
SCHLINGER, H.D. (2002). Not so fast Mr. Pinker : A
behaviorist looks at the Blank Slate. Behavior &
Social Issues, 12, 75-79. [PDF] |
LUDVIG, E.A. (2003). Why Pinker need behaviorism : A
critique of Blank Slate. Behavior & Philosophy,
31, 139-143. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Pintrich
Paul Robert (Wilmington 1953-2000) :
Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste
américain et spécialiste de l'éducation,
notamment de l'étude de la motivation
à l'école et de la métacognition.
Collaborateur de Kratwohl, Linnenbrink
et Schunk.
 |
PINTRICH, P.R. (1994). Continuities and discontinuities :
Future directions for research in educational psychology.
Educational Psychologist, 29, 137-148. |
PINTRICH, P.R. (2000). An achievement goal theory
perspective on issues in motivation terminology, theory,
and research. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 25,
92-104. |
PINTRICH, P.R. (2003). A motivational science perspective
on the role of student motivation in learning and teaching
contexts. Journal of Educational Psychology, 95
(4), 667-686. [PDF] |
PINTRICH, P.R. (2004). A conceptual framework for
assessing motivation and self-regulated learning in
college students. Educational Psychology Review, 16 (4),
385-407. [PDF] |
PINTRICH, P.R. (2010). The role of goal orientation in
self regulated learning. In M. Boekaerts, P.R. Pintrich
& M. Zeidner (Eds.), Handbook of self-regulation
(pp. 451-502). Academic Press : San Diego. |
|
SCHUNK, D.H. (2005). Self-regulated learning : The
educational legacy of Paul R. Pintrich. Educational
Psychologist, 40, 85-94. |
 |
 |
|
Piolat
Annie ( ) : Psychologue
cognitiviste
américaine d'origine française, spécialisée dans l'étude des
processus cognitifs responsables de la production écrite,
notamment de la rédaction de
texte. Collaboratrice de Kellog,
Olive et Vauclair.
 |
PIOLAT, A. (1977). Stratégies syntaxiques spécifiques aux
modalités d'expression orale et écrite. Cahiers de
Psychologie, 20, 43-67. |
PIOLAT, A. (1991). Effects of word processing on text
revision. Language & Education, 5, 255-172. |
PIOLAT, A. et OLIVE, T. (2000). Comment étudier le coût et
le déroulement de la rédaction de textes ? La méthode de
la triple tâche : Un bilan méthodologique. L'Année
Psychologique, 100, 465-502. [PDF] |
PIOLAT, A., OLIVE, T. & KELLOGG, R.T. (2005).
Cognitive effort during note-taking. Applied Cognitive
Psychology, 19, 291-312. [PDF] |
PIOLAT, A. et BANNOUR, R. (2011). Les effets de l’écriture
expressive sur la santé physique et psychologique des
rédacteurs : un bilan, des perspectives de recherches.
European Review of Applied Psychology / Revue Européenne
de Psychologie Appliquée, 61, 101-113. [PDF] |
 |
 |
|
Piolino
Pascale ( ) : Psychologue
cognitiviste
américaine d'origine française, spécialisée dans l'étude de
la mémoire
autobiographique. Collaborateur de Nicolas.
 |
PIOLINO, P., DESGRANGES, B., BENALI, K. & EUSTACHE, F.
(2002). Episodic and semantic remote autobiographical
memory in aging. Memory, 10, 239-257. |
PIOLINO, P. (2003). Neuropsychologie cognitive de la vie
quotidienne. Psychologie et Neuropsychiatrie du
Vieillissement, 1, 57. |
PIOLINO, P., CLARYS, D., TACONNAT, L., ISINGRINI, M.,
DESGRANGES, B., GUILLERY-GIRARD, B. & EUSTACHE, F.
(2006). Autobiographical memory, autonoetic consciousness,
and self-perspective in aging. Psychology &
aging, 21 (3), 510-525.
[PDF] |
PIOLINO, P., LAMIDEY, V., DESGRANGES, B. & EUSTACHE,
F. (2007). The semantic and episodic subcomponents of
famous person knowledge : dissociation in healthy
subjects. Neuropsychology, 21 (1), 122-135. |
PIOLINO, P. (2008). à la recherche du self : théorie et
pratique de la mémoire autobiographique dans la maladie
d'Alzheimer. Encéphale, 34 (2), 77-88. |
 |
|
|
PIRLS :
Programme International
de Recherche en Lecture Scolaire
: Vaste enquête
menée tout les les cinq ans sur le rendement
en lecture des élèves de 4e année à l'échelle internationale. Ce
programme est une initiative de l'Association internationale pour
l'évaluation du rendement scolaire
(AIE). Il évalue les habiletés
de lecture et de
compréhension de textes littéraires et informatifs. Progress
in International Reading Literacy Study.
| |
LABRECQUE, M., CHUY, M., BROCHU, P. & HOUME, K.
(2012). PIRLS 2011. Canada in context. Council of
Ministers of Education : Canada. |
 |
Voir aussi TEIMS et
PISA |
 |
|
PISA
: Programme International
de Suivi des Acquis :
Vaste enquête menée tout
les trois ans auprès d'élèves de 15 ans d'une trentaine de pays
membres de l'OCDE. Elle vise à évaluer
la qualité du système
d'éducation de ces pays
à partir de trois indicateurs (compréhension de l'écrit (littéracie),
culture
mathématique et scientifique).
NDLR : Ces trois indicateurs du rendement
scolaire ne sont jamais mesurés simultanément. En 2000,
c'était la littéracie;
en 2003, les mathématiques;
en 2006, la culture
scientifique et ainsi de suite. Ajoutons que ces indicateurs ne mesurent pas les apprentissages d'un programme scolaire, mais plutôt un corpus de connaissances standards et universelles qui correspont plus à moins selon les pays aux connaissances acquises par les enfants . Précisons également qu'une école
sélectionnée pour cette enquête peut se désister si la direction a
le sentiment que les résultats de ses élèves ne seront pas à la
hauteur des standards du programme (ce qui constitue une menace
certaine à la valdité
externe de cette enquête). PISA.
 
| |
|
WILLMS, J.D. (2003). PISA 2000 : Socioeconomic status
and reading performance of French- and Italian-speaking
Swiss students. Genève : Service de la Recherche en
Éducation. |
GUISO, L., MONTE, F., SAPIENZA, P. & ZINGALES, L.
(2008). Culture, gender, and math. Science, 320,
1164-1165. [PDF] |
WILLMS, J.D. (2004). Variation des niveaux de
compréhension de l'écrit entre les provinces canadiennes
: constatations tirées du PISA de l'OCDE. Ottawa :
Statistique Canada. |
HIRTT, N. (2008). Pourquoi les performances PISA des
élèves francophones et flamands sont-elles si
différentes ? Bruxelles : Appel pour une école
démocratique. |
| |
SUGGATE, S.P. (2009). School entry age and reading
achievement in the 2006 Programme for International
Student Assessment (PISA). International Journal of
Educational Research, 48, 151-161. |
| |
BROCHU, P., M.-A. DEUSSING, K. HOUME & CHUY, M.
(2013). À la hauteur : Résultats canadiens de l'étude
PISA de l'OCDE - Le rendement des jeunes du Canada en
mathématiques, en lecture et en science - Premiers
résultats de 2012 pour les jeunes âgés de 15 ans.
Toronto : Conseil des ministres de l'Éducation (Canada). |
| |
LABAREE, D.F. (2014). Let’s measure what no one teaches :
PISA, NCLB, and the shrinking aims of education. Teachers
College Record, 116, 1-14. |
VRIGNAUD, P. (2006). La mesure de la littéracie dans PISA
: la méthodologie est la réponse, mais quelle était la
question ? Revue Française de Pédagogie, 157, 27-41. |
FENIGER, Y. & LEFSTEIN, A. (2014). How not to reason
with PISA data : an ironic investigation. Journal of
Education Policy, 29 (6), 845-855. |
DOHN, N.B. (2007). Knowledge and skills for PISA -
Assessing the assessment. Journal of Philosophy of
Education, 41 (1), 1-16. |
KANKARAS, M. & MOORS, G.B.D. (2014). Analysis of
cross-cultural comparability of PISA 2009 scores.
Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 45 (3),
381-399. |
| |
SCHMIDT, W.H. & BURROUGHS, N.A. (2015). Puzzling out
PISA : What can international comparisons tell us about
American education ? American Educator, 39 (1),
24-31. [PDF] |
|
|
|
SCHLEICHER, A. (2019). PISA 2018 : Insights and
interpretation. OECD. |
 |
|
 |
Voir aussi TEIMS, PIRLS
et Enseignement |
 |
|
Pisoni
David B. ( ) : Psychologue
cognitiviste
américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la compréhension
de la parole. Il s'intéresse aussi à la surdité.
Étudiant de Pollack. Collaborateur de Karpicke.
 |
PISONI, D.B. (1973). Auditory and phonetic memory codes in
the discrimination of consonants and vowels.
Perception & Psychophysics, 13, 253-260. |
PISONI, D.B. & LAZARUS, J.H. (1974). Categorical and
noncategorical modes of speech perception along the
voicing continuum. Journal of the Acoustical Society
of America, 55, 328-333. |
PISONI, D.B. (1975). Auditory short-term memory and vowel
perception. Memory & Cognition, 3, 7-18. |
PISONI, D.B. (1973). Identification and discrimination of
the relative onset time of two component tones :
Implications for voicing perception in stops. Journal
of the Acoustical Society of America, 61,1352-1361. |
PISONI, D.B., JOHNSON, K. & BERNACKI, R.H. (1991).
Effects of alcohol on speech. Proceedings of the Human
Factors & Ergonomics Society Annual Meeting, 35
(10), 694-698. |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Pitman Roger K. ( ) : Médecin
béhavioriste et
spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement du
trouble de stress post-traumatique (TSPT). Collaborateur de
Milad, Orr,
Quirk, Shin
et Steketee.

 |
PITMAN, R.K. (1988). Post-traumatic stress disorder,
conditioning, and network theory. Psychiatric Annals,
18, 182-189. |
PITMAN, R.K., ORR, S.P. & STEKETEE, G. (1989).
Psychophysiological investigations of posttraumatic stress
disorder imagery. Psychopharmacology Bulletin, 25,
426-431. |
PITMAN, R.K., ORR, S.P., FORGUE, D.F., ALTMAN, B., DE
JONG, J.B. & HERZ, L.R. (1990). Psychophysiologic
responses to combat imagery of Vietnam veterans with
posttraumatic stress disorder versus other anxiety
disorders. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 99,
49-54. |
PITMAN, R.K. & ORR, S.P. (1990). Twenty-four hour
urinary cortisol and catecholamine excretion in
combat-related posttraumatic stress disorder. Biological
Psychiatry, 27, 245-247. |
PITMAN, R.K., RASMUSSON, A.M., KOENEN, K., SHIN, L.M.,
ORR, S.P., GILBERTSON, M.W., MILAD, M.R. & LIBERZON,
L. (2012). Biological studies of post-traumatic stress
disorder. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 13, 769-787.
[PDF] |
 |
 |
|
|
|
Pitts
Raymond C. ( ) : Psychologue
béhavioriste américain
et spécialiste de la pharmacologie
behaviorale. Collaborateur de
Cerutti, Galizio, Grace
et Shull.

 |
PITTS, R. & FEBBO, S.M. (2004). Quantitative analyses
of methamphetamine's effects on self-control choices :
Implications for elucidating behavioral mechanisms of drug
action. Behavioural Processes, 66, 213-233. |
PITTS, R. & McKINNEY, A. P. (2005). Effects of
methylphenidate and morphine on delay-discount functions
obtained within sessions. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 83 (3), 297-314. [PDF] |
PITTS, R., BUDA, D.R., KEITH, J.R., CERUTTI, D.T. &
GALIZIO, M. (2006). Chlordiazepoxide and dizocilpine, but
not morphine, selectively impair acquisition under a novel
repeated-acquisition and performance task in rats.
Psychopharmacology, 189, 135-143. |
PITTS, R. (2014). Reconsidering the concept of behavioral
mechanisms of drug action. Journal of the Experimental
Analysis of Behavior, 101, 422-441. |
McLEAN, A.P., SHULL, R.L., HUGHES, C.E. & PITTS, R.
(2014). Concurrent performance as engagement bouts. Journal
of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 102, 102-125. |
 |
 |
|
Pitts
Walter (Détroit 1923-1969) : Mathématicien
et pionnier de la cybernétique
et de l'intelligence
artificielle. En collaboration avec McCulloch, il a proposé
l'un des tout premiers modèles de réseau
neural. Collaborateur de
Lettvin, McCulloch
et Wall.

 |
PITTS, W. (1942). Some observations on the simple neuron
circuit. Bulletin of Mathematical Biology, 4 (3),
121-129. |
PITTS, W. (1942). The linear theory of neuron networks :
The static problem. Bulletin of Mathematical Biology,
4 (4), 169-175. |
McCULLOCH, W.S. & PITTS, W. (1943). Logical calculus
of the ideas immanent in nervous activity. Bulletin
of Mathematical Biophysics, 5, 115-153. [PDF] |
PITTS, W. (1943). The linear theory of neuron networks :
The dynamic problem. Bulletin of Mathematical
Biology, 5 (1), 23-31. |
PITTS, W. (1943). A general theory of learning and
conditioning : Part I & II. Psychometrika, 8
(1-2) 1-18., 131-140. |
|
PICCININI, G. (2004). The first computational theory of
mind and brain : A close look at McCulloch and Pitts's
logical calculus of ideas immanent in nervous activity.
Synthese, 141 (2), 175-215. [PDF] |
 |
 |
 |
|
| PI
- PLACEBO
- PLAGIER - PLAISIR
- PLAN - PLAN DE
RECHERCHE - PLASTICITÉ
- PLATT - PLE - PLI
- PLOMIN - PLUTCHICK
- PO |
Place
Ullin T. (1924-2000) : Psychologue
et épistémologue
américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la conscience.
Il a développé une théorie moniste
de l'identité de
l'esprit. On lui doit aussi le concept d'erreur
phénoménologique.

 |
PLACE, U.T. (1956). Is consciousness a brain process ? British
Journal of Psychology, 47, 44-50. |
PLACE, U.T. (1960). Materialism as a scientific
hypothesis. Philosophical Review, 69, 101-104. |
PLACE, U.T. (1981). Skinner's verbal behavior : why we
need it. Behaviorism, 9 (1), 1-24. |
PLACE, U.T. (1987). Causal laws, dispositional properties
and causal explanations. Synthesis Philosophica, 2 (3),
149-160. |
PLACE, U.T. (2000). Behaviorism as an ethnomethodological
experiment : flouting the convention of rational agency. Behavior
& Philosophy, 28, 57-62. [PDF] |
|
SUNDBERG, M.L. & MICHAEL, J. (1983). A response to
U.T. Place. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 2, 13-17. [PDF] |
PALMER, D.C. (2000). In memoriam : Ullin Place :
1924-2000. The Behavior Analyst, 23, 95-98. [PDF] |
LEIGLAND, S. (2000). Remembering Ullin Place. The
Behavior Analyst, 23, 99-100. [PDF] |
CATANIA, A.C. (2003). Ullin Place : A life in verbal
behavior. Behavior & Philosophy, 31,
173-180. |
GRAHAM, G. & VALENTINE, E. (Eds.) (2004). Identifying
the mind : Selected papers of U.T. Place. Oxford : Oxford
University Press.
|
 |
 |
|
Placebo
: En science,
pilule constituée de sucre, de lactose et d'amidon que l'on donne
à certains participants d'une recherche (le
groupe placebo), pour mesurer par comparaison l'effet réel
d'un traitement,
que l'on nomme principe actif. Si le patient ou le
participant d'une recherche considère que la pilule lui fait du
bien - alors qu'elle n'a objectivement aucun rôle actif - il
s'agit d'un effet placebo;
tandis que s'il considère que l'effet est désagréable, on dira
que cet effet est un effet
nocebo. Il existe trois types de placebo : a)
le placebo passif ou inerte, qui est une pilule fait d'une
substance neutre (amidon + sucre), de moins en moins utilisé en
recherche. =pilule de sucre. Inert
placebo; b) et le placebo actif, qui
est aussi une pilule d'amidon et de sucre sans molécule active,
mais à laquelle on a ajouté ce qu'il faut pour produire chez le
patient ou le participant une légère réponse physiologique
(excitation, légère accélération du rythme
cardiaque, etc). c)finalement, la
troisième forme de placebo consiste à recréer les condtions d'une
intervention. =effet neutre.
Active placebo, placebo, placebo
effect.
| |
|
BEECHER, H.K. (1955). The powerful placebo. Journal of
the American Medical Association, 159, 1602-1606. |
HERBERT, J.D. & GAUDIANO, B.A. (2005). Moving from
empirically supported treatment lists to practice
guidelines in psychotherapy : The role of the placebo
concept. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 61,
893-908. |
KAPTCHUK, T.J., STASON, W.B., DAVIS, R.B., LEGEDZA,
A.T.R., SCHYNER, R.N., KERR, C.E., STONE, D.A., NAM, B.H.,
KIRSCH, I. & GOLDMAN, R.H. (2006). Sham device versus
inert pill : a randomized controlled trial comparing two
placebo treatments for arm pain due to repetitive use. British
Medical Journal, 332, 391-397. [PDF]
|
GUPTA, U. & VERMA, M. (2013). Placebo in clinical
trials. Perspectives in Clinical Research, 4 (1),
49-52. [PDF] |
|
Voir aussi Effet
placebo et Groupe
placebo |
 |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Plagiat
: Plagier : Consiste à faire siens les
idéees et le travail d'autrui, sans
citer ses sources ou recourir aux guillemets.
Pour éviter le plagiat, il y a deux moyens : la paraphrase
et la citation
textuelle. 1) Paraphraser consiste à
reprendre les idées d'un auteur, généralement sous forme écrite,
en utilisant nos propres mots, notre syntaxe. Afin d'identifier
clairement cet auteur - et éviter le plagiat - il faut citer son
nom dans le texte, entre parenthèses ou en bas de page. 2)
La citation
textuelle consiste, quant à elle, à reproduire
intégralement les propos d'un auteur en utilisant ses mots, sa
syntaxe (le travail). Pour éviter le plagiat, il faut alors citer
l'auteur et placer l'extrait qui illustre son propos entre
guillemets. Dans tous les cas, omettre sa source ou les guillemets
constitue un plagiat. Le plagiat est considérée comme une
tricherie lorsqu'il est commis volontairement,
dans le but s'approprier les idées et le travail d'autrui. Il
arrive parfois que l'on emprunte une idée sans s'en rendre compte,
en pensant qu'il s'agit du fruit de notre esprit (plagiat
involontaire). Lorsqu'il est commis de façon volontaire, le
plagiat, faut-il le rappeler, est un vol (de la proprété
intellectuelle). Plagiat, contrer
le plagiat et fraude
scientifique. = copier,
reproduire. *repiquer.
/reformuler, paraphraser, citer
mot-à-mot. Plagiarism, cyberplagiarism, cut
and paste.
 
|
Plagiat volontaire : Plagier volontairement : Le plagiat
est une forme de tricherie
lorsqu'il est commis volontairement, dans le but s'approprier les
idées et le travail d'autrui. Il arrive parfois que l'on emprunte
une idée à autrui sans s'en rendre compte, en pensant qu'il s'agit
du fruit de notre esprit (plagiat
inconscient). Lorsqu'il est commis de façon volontaire, le
plagiat, faut-il le rappeler, est un vol. Plagiat, tricherer
et fraude
scientifique. = s'approprier les
idées d'autrui, piquer des idées, copier des idées, voler le
travail d'autrui. *repiquer.
Plagiarism, cut and paste.
  
| |
| Intention/Cas |
Reformulation sans citation |
Reproduction sans guillemets |
| S'approprier une idée |
= Plagiat volontaire |
=
Plagiat volontaire |
| Proposer
une nouvelle idée |
=
Plagiat involontaire |
=
Plagiat volontaire ou involontaire ? |
| Diffuser
une idée |
=
Repiquage |
=
Repiquage |
|
|
| |
|
 |
MARTIN, B. (1984). Plagiarism and responsibility. Journal
of Tertiary Educational Administration, 6 (2),
183-190. [PDF] |
RENARD, L. (2000). Cut and paste 101: plagiarism and the
Net. Educational Leadership, 57 (4), 38-42. |
| |
PARMLEY, W.W. (2000). Plagiarism : How serious is it ? Journal
of the American College of Cardiology 36, 953-954. |
| |
LATHROP, A. & FOSS, K. (2000). Student cheating
and plagiarism in the internet era : A wakeup call.
Englewood, Colorado : Libraries Unlimited Inc. |
| |
THOMAS, M. W. (2000) Eschewing credit : Heywood,
Shakespeare and plagiarism before copyright. New
Literary History, 31 (2), 277-294. |
| |
RYAN, J.C.H. (2000). Student plagiarism in an online
world. In A. Lathrop & K. Foss (Eds.), Student
cheating and plagiarism in the internet era : A wakeup
call (pp. 56-59). Englewood, Colorado : Libraries
Unlimited Inc. |
| |
HARRIS, R.A. (2001). The plagiarism handbook :
Strategies for preventing, detecting, and dealing with
plagiarism. Los Angeles : Pyrczak Publishing. |
| |
ROIG, M. (2001). Plagiarism and paraphrasing criteria of
college and university professors. Ethics &
Behavior, 11 (3), 307-324. |
| |
WEEKS, S. (2001). Plagiarism : think before pointing
finger of blame. Times Higher Education, 24, |
| |
YOUNG, J.R. (2001). The cat-and-mouse game of plagiarism
detection. Chronicle of Higher Education, 47
(43), 26-27. |
DANT, D. (1986). Plagiarism in high school : A survey. English
Journal, 75 (2), 81-84. |
AUER, N.J. & KRUPAR, E.M. (2001). Mouse click
plagiarism : The role of technology in plagiarism and the
librarian's role in combating it. Library Trends, 49,
425. |
KROLL, B.M. (1988). How college freshmen view plagiarism.
Written Communication, 5 (2), 203-221. |
DE CHAUDENAY, R. (2001). Les plagiaires. Le
nouveau dictionnaire. Perrin. |
| |
LE HERON J. (2001). Plagiarism, learning dishonesty or
just plain cheating : The context and countermeasures in
information systems teaching. Australian Journal of
Education Technology, 17 (3), 244-264. [PDF] |
| |
ROSAMOND, B. (2002). Plagiarism, academic norms, and the
governance of the profession. Politics, 22 (3),
167-174. |
| |
STRAW, D. (2002). The plagiarism of generation why not. Community
College Week, 14 (24), 4-7. |
| |
LANDAU, J.D., DRUEN, P.B. & ACURI, J.A. (2002).
Methods for helping students avoid plagiarism. Teaching
of Psychology, 9 (2), 112-115. |
| |
CARPENTER, S. (2002). Plagiarism or memory glitch.
Monitor on Psychology, 33, 25-26. |
| |
SCANLON, P.M. & NEUMANN, D.R. (2002). Internet
plagiarism students. Journal of College Student
Development, 43 (3), 374-385. [PDF] |
| |
ISSERMAN, M. (2003). Plagiarism : A lie of the mind.
Chronicle of Higher Education, 49 (34), 12. |
| |
PARK, C. (2003). In other (people’s) words : Plagiarism by
university students' literature and lessons. Assessment
& Evaluation in Higher Education, 28 (5),
471-488. [PDF] |
| |
ASWORTH, P., FREEWODD, M. & MaCDONALD, R. (2003). The
student lifeworld and the meanings of plagiarism. Journal
of Phenomenological Psychology, 34 (2), 257-278. |
 |
| |
SMITH, B. (2003). Fighting cyberplagiarism.
NetConnect, 22-23. |
DE CHAUDENAY, R. (1990). Dictionnaires des
plagiaires. Paris : Librairie académique Perrin. |
BRIGGS, R. (2003). Shameless ! Reconceiving the problem of
plagiarism. Australian Universities Review, 46
(1), 19-23. |
FASS, R.A. (1990). Cheating and plagiarism. Ethics in
Higher Education. New York : W.W. May. Macmillan
Publishers. |
WOOD, G. (2004). Managing technology, academic original
sin : Plagiarism, the internet, and librarians.
Journal of Academic Librarianship, 30 (3),
237-242.
[PDF] |
| |
ERCEGOVAC, Z. & RICHARDSON, J.V. (2004). Academic
dishonesty, plagiarism included, in the digital age : A
literature review. College & Research Libraries,
65 (4), 301-318. |
| |
CABRAL-CARDOSO, C. (2004). Ethical misconduct in the
business school : A case of plagiarism that turned bitter.
Journal of Business Ethics, 49 (1), 75-89. [PDF] |
ZANGRANDO, R.L. (1991/2). Historians' procedures for
handling plagiarism. Publishing Research Quarterly, 7
(4), 57-64. |
|
PERRIN, N. (1992). How i became a plagiarist. American
Scholar, 61, 257-259. |
SAPATNEKAR, S.M. (2004). Plagiarism. Journal of the
Association of Physicians of India, 52, 527-530. |
WHITE, E.M. (1993). Too many campuses want to sweep
student plagiarism under the rug. Chronicle of Higher
Education, 39 (25), 44. |
COLLIER, H.W., PERRIN, R. & McGOWAN, C.B. (2004).
Plagiarism : let the policy fix the crime. Fourth
Asia Pacific Interdisciplinary Research in Accounting
Conference, Singapore, 4-6, 1226-1245. |
MARTIN, B. (1994). Plagiarism : a misplaced emphasis. Journal
of Information Ethics, 3 (2), 36-47. [LIRE] |
MARTIN, B. (2004). Plagiarism : policy against cheating or
policy for learning ? Nexus : Newsletter of the
Australian Sociological Association, 16 (2),
15-16. [PDF] |
WILHOIT, S. (1994). Helping students avoid plagiarism. College
Teaching, 42 (4), 161-165. |
BAGGALEY, J. & SPENCER, B. (2005). The mind of a
plagiarist. Learning, Media & Technology, 30 (1),
55-62. |
American Association of University Professors
(September/October, 1989). Statement on plagiarism. Academe,
75 (5), 47-48. |
ROIG, M. & CASO, M. (2005). Lying and cheating :
Fraudulent excuse making, cheating, and plagiarism. Journal
of Psychology, 139, 485-494. |
| |
SNOWDEN, C. (2005). Plagiarism and the culture of
multilingual students in higher education abroad. ELT
Journal, 59 (3), 226-233. |
| |
McCULLOUGH, M. & HOLMBERG, M. (2005). Using the Google
search engine to detect word-for-word plagiarism in
master's theses : A preliminary study. College
Student Journal, 39 (3), 435-441. |
LA FOLLETTE, M.C. (1996). Stealing into print. Fraud,
plagiarism, and misconduct in scientific publishing.
University of California Press. |
LATHROP, A. & FOSS, K. (2005). Guiding students
from cheating and plagiarism to honesty and integrity :
Strategies for change. Westport, CT : Libraries
Unlimited. |
DUQUET, D. et COUTURE, M. (1996). L'éthique et l'intégrité
en recherche. Dans M. Couture et R.-P. Fournier (Dirs.), La
recherche en sciences et en génie. Guide pratique et
méthodologique (p. 203-230). Ste-Foy : Presses de
l'Université de Laval. |
STARK, L.J. & PERFECT, T.J. (2006). Elaboration
inflation : How your ideas become mine. Applied
Cognitive Psychology, 20, 641-648. |
| |
YEO, S. (2006). Science and engineering students' beliefs
about plagiarism : "It's only an assignment". UniServe
Science Assessment Symposium Proceedings, 139-145.
[PDF] |
| |
GRANITZ, N. & LOEWY, D. (2007). Applying ethical
theories : Interpreting and responding to student
plagiarism. Journal of Business Ethics 72,
293-306. |
| |
WILLIAMS, B.T. (2007). Trust, betrayal, and authorship :
Plagiarism and how we perceive students. Journal of
Adolescent & Adult Literacy, 51 (4), 350-354. |
| |
YEO, S. (2007). First-year university science and
engineering students' understanding of plagiarism. Higher
Education Research & Development, 26 (2),
199-216. |
| |
SISTI, D. (2007). How do high school students justify
internet plagiarism ? Ethics & Behavior, 17
(3), 215-231. [PDF] |
| |
SPINELLIS, D., ZAHARIAS, P. & VREHOPOULOS, A. (2007).
Coping with plagiarism and grading load : Randomized
programming assignments and reflective grading. Computer
Applications in Engineering Education, 15 (2),
113-123. |
| |
GRANITZ, N. & LOEWY, D. (2007). Applying ethical
theories : Interpreting and responding to student
plagiarism. Journal of Business Ethics, 72,
293-306. [PDF] |
MARTIN, B. (1997). Credit where credit is due. Campus
Review, 7, 11. |
BOUVILLE, M. (2008). Plagiarism : Words and ideas.
Science & Engineering Ethics, 14, 311-322. [PDF] |
| |
WANG, Y. (2008). University student online plagiarism. International
Journal on E-Learning, 7 (4), 743-757. |
LOVE, P.G. & SIMMONS, J. (1998). Factors influencing
cheating and plagiarism among graduate students in a
college of education. College Student Journal, 32
(4), 539-550. |
MARTIN, B. (2008). Comment : citation shortcomings :
peccadilloes or plagiarism ? Interfaces, 38 (2),
136-137.
[LIRE] |
ASHWORTH, P., BANNISTER, P. & THORNE, P. (1997).
Guilty in whose eyes ? University students'perceptions of
cheating and plagiarism in academic work and assessment. Studies
in Higher Education 22 (2), 187-203. |
MA, H.J., WAN, G. & LU, E.Y. (2008). Digital cheating
and plagiarism; in schools. Theory into Practice, 47,
197-203. [PDF] |
| |
POWER, L. (2009). University students' perceptions of
plagiarism. The Journal of Higher Education, 80
(6), 643. |
| |
STAPPENBELT, B. & ROWLES, C. (2009). The
effectiveness of plagiarism detection software as a
learning tool in academic writing education. 4th
Asia Pacific Conference on Educational Integrity (4APCEI).
[PDF] |
 |
| |
MOORE-HOWARD, R. & DAVIES, L.J. (2009). Plagiarism in
the Internet age. Literacy 2.0 66 (6), 64-67. [LIRE] |
ANDERSON, J. (1998). Plagiarism, copyright violation
and other thefts of intellectual property : An annotated
bibliography with a lengthy introduction. McFarland
& Company. |
WILKINSON, J. (2009). Staff and student perceptions of
plagiarism and cheating. International Journal of
Teaching & Learning in Higher Education, 20 (2),
98-105. [PDF] |
| |
CHAMBLISS, M., BONG, M., GREENE, B., KAUFFMAN, D., LOYENS,
S. & VAN METER, P. (2010). Building trust by
eliminating plagiarism : White paper from the ad hoc
committee on plagiarism. Contemporary Educational
Psychology, 35, 103-107. |
| |
BATANE, T. (2010). Turning to turnit in to fight
plagiarism among university students. Educational
Technology & Society, 13 (2), 1-12. [PDF] |
| |
|
| |
GULIFER, J. & TYSON, G.A. (2010). Exploring university
students' perceptions of plagiarism : a focus group study.
Studies in Higher Education, 35 (4), 463-481. [PDF] |
| |
KLEIN, D. (2011). Why learners choose plagiarism : A
review of literature interdisciplinary. Journal of
E-Learning & Learning Objects, 7, 97-110.
[PDF] |
| |
|
ROCYZKI, E.G. & CLABAUGH, G.K. (1999). The
plagiarism book - A student's manual. New
Foundations |
YOUMANS, R.J. (2011). Does the adoption of
plagiarism-detection software in higher education reduce
plagiarism ? Studies in Higher Education, 36 (7),
749-761. |
ARCHER, J., CANTWELL, R. & BOURKE, S. (1999). Coping
at university : An examination of achievement, motivation,
self-regulation, confidence, and method of entry. Higher
Education Research & Development, 18 (1),
31-54. [PDF] |
MAHDAVI-ZAFARGHANDI, A., KHOSROO, F. & BARKAT, B.
(2012). An investigation of Iranian EFL Masters students’
perceptions of plagiarism. International Journal for
Educational Integrity, 8 (2), 69-85. [PDF] |
ROIG, M. (1999). When college students' attempts at
paraphrasing become instances of potential plagiarism. Psychological
Reports, 84 (3), 973-982. |
FISH, R. & HURA, G. (2013). Students' perceptions of
plagiarism. Journal of the Scholarship of Teaching
& Learning, 13 (5), 33-45. [PDF] |
| |
|
BURANEN, L., ROY, A.M. & LUNSFORD, A. (Eds.) (1999). Perspectives
on plagiarism and intellectual property in a postmodern
world. New York : State University of New York. |
CHUDZICKA-CZUPALA, A. (2014). Psychological and moral
determinants in accepting cheating and plagiarism among
university students in Poland. Polish Journal of
Applied Psychology, 12 (1), 75-98. [PDF] |
| |
HENSLEE, A.M., GOLDSMITH, J., STONE, N.J. & KRUEGER,
M. (2015). An online tutorial vs. pre-recorded lecture for
reducing incidents of plagiarism. American Journal of
Engineering Education, 6 (1), 27-32. [PDF] |
SIMMONS, S. (1999). Competing notions of authorship : A
historical look at students and textbooks on plagiarism
and cheating. In L. Buranen & A. Roy (Eds.),
Perspectives on plagiarism and intellectual property in
a postmodern world (pp. 41-54). Albany, NY : SUNY
Press. |
SEIFRIED, E., LENHARD, W. & SPINATH, B. (2015).
Plagiarism detection : A comparison of teaching assistants
and a software tool in identifying cheating in a
psychology course. Psychology Learning &
Teaching, 1 (14), 236-249. |
| |
MORALES, L. & SOLER-DOMINGUEZ, A. (2015). Assessment
for learning : How plagiarism can be used as an efficient
learning tool. International Journal of Learning,
Teaching & Educational Research, 12 (1),
17-34. [PDF] |
| |
JEREB, E., URH, M., JEREBIC, J. & SPRAJC, P. (2018).
Gender differences and the awareness of plagiarism in
higher education. Social Psychology of Education, 21
(2), 409-426. |
 |
| |
Voir aussi Citer ses
sources, Paraphraser,
Tricher et
Fraude scientifique |
 |
 |
|
Plagiat involontaire : Plagier
involontairement : Du grec kruptos
qui signifie "caché" et mnémè "mémoire". Il arrive
parfois que l'on emprunte une idée à autrui sans s'en rendre
compte (plagiat inconscient), en pensant qu'il s'agit d'une
nouvelle idée du fruit de notre esprit (cryptoamnésie).
Il s'agit donc de la reproduction involontaire (sans
mauvaise intention), sous forme écrite ou orale, d'une
idée, sans citer ses sources.
On peut difficilement invoquer un plagiat involontaire
lorsque les propos d'un auteur sont reproduits intégralement sans
guillemets. Plagiat
involontaire, faux-souvenir
et fraude
scientifique.
= Plagiat
inconscient, cryptomnésie.
Cryptomnesia,
inadvertent plagiarism, unconscious plagiarism.
| |
| Intention/Cas |
Reformulation
sans citation |
Reproduction
sans guillemets |
| S'approprier
une idée |
=
Plagiat volontaire |
=
Plagiat volontaire |
| Proposer
une nouvelle idée |
=
Plagiat involontaire |
=
Plagiat volontaire ou involontaire ? |
| Diffuser
une idée |
=
Repiquage |
=
Repiquage |
|
|
| |
|
 |
TAYLOR, F.K. (1965). Cryptomnesia and plagiarism. British
Journal of Psychiatry, 111 (480), 1111-1118. |
CARPENTER, S. (2002). Plagiarism or memory glitch.
Monitor on Psychology, 33, 25-26. |
| |
BRÉDART, S., LAMPINEN, J.M. & DEFELDRE, A.-C. (2003).
Inadvertent plagiarism in everyday life. Memory, 11,
1-11. |
BROWN A. S. & MURPHY, D.R. (1989). Cryptomnesia :
delineating inadvertent plagiarism. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory Cognition,
15, 432-442. |
STARK, L.J., PERFECT, T.J. & NEWSTEAD, S. (2005). When
elaboration leads to appropriation : Unconscious
plagiarism in a creative task. Memory, 13,
561-573. |
BROWN, A.S. & HALLIDAY, H.E. (1991). Cryptomnesia and
source memory difficulties. American Journal of
Psychology, 104, 475-490. |
DEFELDRE, A.-C. (2005). Inadvertent plagiarism in everyday
life. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 19, 1-8. [PDF]. |
MARSH, R.L. & BOWER, G.H. (1993). Eliciting
cryptomnesia : Unconscious plagiarism in a puzzle task. Journal
of Experimental Psychology; Learning, Memory &
Cognition, 19, 673-688. |
STARK, L.J. & PERFECT, T.J. (2006). Elaboration
inflation : How your ideas become mine. Applied
Cognitive Psychology, 20, 641-648. |
WILHOIT, S. (1994). Helping students avoid plagiarism.
College Teaching, 42 (4), 161-164. |
STARK, L.J. & PERFECT, J. (2008). The effects of
repeated idea elaboration on unconscious plagiarism. Memory
& Cognition, 36 (1), 65-73. [PDF] |
 |
|
BERLIN, L. (2009). Plagiarism, salami slicing, and
Lobachevsky. Skeletal Radiology, 38 (1), 1–4.
|
MARSH, R.L. & LANDAU, J.D. (1995). Item availability
in cryptomnesia : Assessing its role in two paradigms of
unconscious plagiarism. Journal of Experimental
Psychology, 21 (6), 1568-1582. [PDF] |
PERFECT, T.J., FIELD, I. & JONES, R. (2009). Source
credibility and idea-improvement have independent effects
on unconscious plagiarism errors in recall and
generate-new tasks. Journal of Experimental
Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 35,
267-274.
[PDF] |
MARSH, R.L., LANDAU, J.D. & HICKS, J.L. (1997).
Contributions of inadequate source monitoring to
unconscious plagiarism during idea generation. Journal
of Experimental Psychology; Learning, Memory &
Cognition, 23, 886-897. |
PERFECT, T.J., DEFELDRE, A.-C., ELIMAN, R. & DEHON, H.
(2011). No evidence of age-related increases in
unconscious plagiarism during free recall. Memory, 19
(5), 514-528. |
TENPENNY, P. L., KERIAZAKOS, M.S., LEW, G.S. & PHELAN,
T.P. (1998). In search of inadvertent plagiarism.
American Journal of Psychology, 111, 529-559. |
WEIDLER, B.J., MULTHAUP, K.S. & FAUST, M.E. (2012).
Accountability reduces unconscious plagiarism. Applied
Cognitive Psychology, 26, 626-634. [PDF] |
| |
NEUROSKEPTIC (2012). The nine circles of scientific hell.
Perspectives in Psychological Science, 7,
643-644. [PDF] |
BINK, M.L., MARSH R.L., HICKS, J.L. & HOWARD, J.D.
(1999). The credibility of a source influences the rate of
unconscious plagiarism. Memory, 7, 293-308. [PDF] |
PERFECT, T.J. & STARK, L.J. (2012). Unconscious
plagiarism in recall : Attribution to the self, but not
for self-relevant reasons. Europe's Journal of
Psychology, 8 (2), 275-283. [PDF] |
MAcRAE, C.N., BODENHAUSEN, G.V. & CALVINI, G. (1999).
Context of cryptomnesia : may the source be with you.
Social Cognition, 17, 273-297. |
CHUDZICKA-CZUPALA, A. (2014). Psychological and moral
determinants in accepting cheating and plagiarism among
university students in Poland. Polish Journal of
Applied Psychology, 12 (1), 75-98. [PDF] |
 |
| |
Voir aussi Plagiat, Faux-souvenir
et Fraude
scientifique |
 |
 |
|
Plagiat
(Contrer) : Ensemble des mesures et des
technologies qui permettent de prévenir et de détecter le plagiat
et, ainsi, de lutter contre cette forme de tricherie.
Countermeasure, fight plagiarism, plagiarism
detection, fighting plagiarism.
| |
|
HARRIS, R.A. (2001). The plagiarism handbook :
Strategies for preventing, detecting, and dealing with
plagiarism. Los Angeles : Pyrczak Publishing. |
MARTIN, B. (2004). Plagiarism : policy against cheating or
policy for learning ? Nexus : Newsletter of the
Australian Sociological Association, 16 (2),
15-16. [PDF] |
LE HERON J. (2001). Plagiarism, learning dishonesty or
just plain cheating : The context and countermeasures in
information systems teaching. Australian Journal of
Education Technology, 17 (3), 244-264. [PDF] |
BATANE, T. (2010). Turning to turnit in to fight
plagiarism among university students. Educational
Technology & Society, 13 (2), 1-12. [PDF] |
LANDAU, J.D., DRUEN, P.B. & ACURI, J.A. (2002).
Methods for helping students avoid plagiarism. Teaching
of Psychology, 9 (2), 112-115. |
STAPPENBELT, B. & ROWLES, C. (2009). The
effectiveness of plagiarism detection software as a
learning tool in academic writing education. 4th
Asia Pacific Conference on Educational Integrity (4APCEI).
[PDF] |
SMITH, B. (2003). Fighting cyberplagiarism.
NetConnect, 22-23. |
SEIFRIED, E., LENHARD, W. & SPINATH, B. (2015).
Plagiarism detection : A comparison of teaching assistants
and a software tool in identifying cheating in a
psychology course. Psychology Learning &
Teaching, 1 (14), 236-249. |
| |
YOUMANS, R.J. (2011). Does the adoption of
plagiarism-detection software in higher education reduce
plagiarism ? Studies in Higher Education, 36
(7), 749-761. |
| |
HENSLEE, A.M., GOLDSMITH, J., STONE, N.J. & KRUEGER,
M. (2015). An online tutorial vs. pre-recorded lecture for
reducing incidents of plagiarism. American Journal of
Engineering Education, 6 (1), 27-32. [PDF] |
| |
SEIFRIED, E., LENHARD, W. & SPINATH, B. (2015).
Plagiarism detection : A comparison of teaching assistants
and a software tool in identifying cheating in a
psychology course. Psychology Learning &
Teaching, 1 (14), 236-249. |
 |
|
Voir aussi Citer ses
sources, Plagiat
et Contrer la
tricherie |
|
 |
|
Plainte
: Plaignant : En thérapie,
description sommaire faite par le client/patient
du caractère inadéquat ou dysfonctionnel de son état, ou d'un comportement
ou d'un ensemble de comportement considéré comme tel. Il peut
s'agir de ses propres états/comportmements, si le plaignant est un
adulte, ou du comportement d'un tiers, si ce dernier est un
enfant, un adolescent ou tout autre personne qui n'a plus ses
facultés (déficient mental, personne sénile, psychotique, etc). Le
plaignant n'est donc pas toujours le patient/client. Après la
prise de contact entre le thérapeute
et le plaignant, la plainte est considérée comme la seconde
étape d'une thérapie.
| |
HODGSON, R.J. & RACHMAN, S. (1977).
Obsessional-compulsive complaints. Behaviour Research
& Therapy, 15, 389-395. |
BÉLANGER, J. (1988). Réflexions sur le statut de la
plainte et du problème. I. Les approches traditionnelles.
Science et Comportement, 18, 69-97. |
|
 |
Voir aussi Thérapie
et Client/Patient |
 |
|
Plaisir : Sensation
agréable, habituellement de courte durée, que l'on cherche à
reproduire, parfois par tous les moyens. Plaisir et
Circuit de la
récompense
/douleur.
Pleasure.
|
|
| |
LE NY, J.-F. (1966). A propos du rôle du plaisir en
psychologie. Bulletin des Psychologues du Nord, 4,
5-18. |
|
CABANAC, M. (1971). Physiological role of pleasure. Science,
173, 1103-1107. |
AINSLIE, G.W. (2009). Pleasure and aversion : challenging
the conventional dichotomy. Inquiry, 52 (4),
357-377.
[PDF] |
WILSON, E. (1983). The context of "between pleasure and
danger" : The Barnard conference on sexuality. Feminist
Review, 13, 35-41. |
KRINGELBACH, M.L. & BERRIDGE, K.C. (2010). The
neuroscience of happiness and pleasure. Social
Research, 77, 659-678.
[PDF] |
PARKER L. & LEPPER, M.R. (1992). Effects of fantasy
contexts on children’s learning and motivation : Making
learning more fun. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 62, 625-633. |
KRINGELBACH, M.L. & BERRIDGE, K.C. (2010). The
functional neuroanatomy of pleasure and happiness. Discovery
Medecine, 9 (49), 579-587. [PDF] |
HIGGINS, E.T. (1997). Beyond pleasure and pain.
American Psychologist, 52, 1280-1300. [PDF] |
KRINGELBACH, M.L. (2010). Finding pleasure in childhood. Nature,
467, 918-919.
[PDF] |
RUSSELL, J.A. (Ed.) (2003). Pleasure. Andover,
Hampshire U.K. : Routledge : Taylor & Francis Group. |
|
ESCH, T. & STEFANO, G.B. (2004). The neurobiology of
pleasure, reward processes, addiction and their health
implications. Neuroendocrinology Letters, 25
(4), 235-251. [PDF] |
KRINGELBACH, M.L. & BERRIDGE, K.C. (2012). The joyful
mind. Scientific American, 307 (2), 40-45. [PDF]
|
ZURBRIGGEN, E.L. & YOST, M.R. (2004). Power, desire,
and pleasure in sexual fantasies. Journal of Sex
Research, 41, 288-300. |
|
BALCOMBE, J.P. (2009). Animal pleasure and its moral
significance. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 118,
208-216. [PDF] |
|
KRINGELBACH, M.L. & BERRIDGE, K.C. (2009). Towards a
functional neuroanatomy of pleasure and happiness. Trends
in Cognitive Science, 13 (11), 479-487. [PDF] |
KRINGELBACH, M.L. & BERRIDGE, K.C. (2011). The
neurobiology of pleasure and happiness. In J. Illes and
B.J. Sahakian (Eds.), Oxford handbook of neuroethics
(pp. 15-32). Oxford University Press. [PDF]
|
 |
| |
 |
Voir aussi Circuit
de la récompense |
 |
|
|
|
|
|
Plan
: Planifier : Planification : Le mot a plusieurs
acceptions assez voisines : a) Pour les cognitivistes,
opération mentale qui consiste à imaginer ce que l'on souhaite
faire (intention). Plus
précisément, il s'agit de décomposer en étapes (le plan) ce que
l'on entend faire (intention de comportement) .
La planification implique tout à la fois la prédiction
et l'organisation
des tâches dans le but de produire un comportement
que l'on souhaite le plus utile ou efficace
possible. Plan, théorie
du comportement planifié et mémoire
prospective.
= Plan mental, préméditation.
Plan, planning. b)
Pour les béhavioristes,
ensemble des instructions
ou des règles de
contingences qui permettent l'exécution d'un comportement
ou d'une chaîne
de comportements dans l'intention
d'obtenir une conséquence précise ou d'atteindre un objectif
précis. La planification est faite en langage
naturel, alors que la programmation,
elle, se fait en langage
artificiel. La planification ne peut se faire sans la prédiction.
Planifier, choix et
décision. c)
En méthodologie, le
concept renvoie à la planification détaillée d'une recherche (plan
de recherche).
= Plan de recherche.
Research design, design, research strategies.
d) Le terme est également utilisé pour désigner une méthode intellectuelle de travail qui consiste à réfléchir à
l'organisation logique d'un texte avant de l'écrire.
e) Finalement, en éducation,
on emploie ce mot pour désigner le découpage en période de temps
de la matière d'un cours et aux moyens (dits pédagogiques) de
favoriser chez les élèves/étudiants l'apprentissage
de cette matière.
Plan, design.
| |
|
| a |
MILLER, G.A., GALANTER, E. & PRIBRAM, K.H. (1960). Plans
and the structure of behavior. New York : Henry
Holt and Company. |
KOOLE, S. & VAN'T SPIJKER, M. (2000). Overcoming the
planning fallacy through willpower : Effects of
implementation intentions on actual and predicted task-
completion times. European Journal of Social
Psychology, 30, 873-888. |
KIDD, J.B. (1970). The utilization of subjective
probabilities in production planning. Acta
Psychologica, 34, 338-347. |
CLAYTON, N.S., BUSSEY, T.J. & DICKINSON, A. (2003).
Can animals recall the past and plan for the future ? Nature
Reviews Neuroscience, 4, 685-691. [PDF] |
CHURCH, R.M. & CHURCH, K.W. (1977). Plans, goals, and
search strategies for the selection of a move in chess. In
P. Frey (Ed.), Chess skill in man and machine (pp.
131-156). New York : Springer-Verlag. |
|
HAYES-ROTH, B. & HAYES-ROTH, F. (1979). A cognitive
model of planning. Cognitive Science, 3,
275-310. |
KRUEGER, J. & EVANS, M. (2004). If you don't want to
be late, enumerate : Unpacking reduces the planning
fallacy. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology,
40, 586-598. |
BEACH, L.R. & MITCHELL, T.R. (1987). Image theory :
Principles, goals, and plans in decision making. Acta
Psychologica, 66, 201-220. |
WEBB, T.L. & SHEERAN, P. & LUSZCZYNSK, A. (2009).
Planning to break unwanted habits : Habit strength
moderates implementation intention effects on behaviour
change. British Journal of Social Psychology, 48,
507-523. |
KLAYMAN, J. & SCHOEMAKER, P.J.H. (1993). Thinking
about the future : A cognitive perspective. Journal of
Forecasting, 12, 161-168. |
GAWRILOW, C., GOLLWITZER, P.M. & OETTINGEN, G. (2011).
If-then plans benefit executive functions in children with
ADHD. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 30
(6), 616-646.
[PDF] |
BUEHLER, R., GRIFFIN D. & ROSS, M. (1994). Exploring
the "planning fallacy" : Why people underestimate their
task completion times. Journal of Personality &
Social Psychology, 67 (3), 366-381. |
KLEIN, S.B., ROBERTSON, T.E. & LAX, M.L. (2012).
Familiarity and personal experience as mediators of recall
when planning for future contingencies. Journal of
Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory &
Cognition, 38 (1), 240-245. [PDF] |
McCARTHY, M.E., CLIFTON, R.K. & COLLARD, R.R. (1999).
Problem solving in infancy : the emergence of an action
plan. Devlopmental Psychology, 35 (4), 1091-101.
[PDF] |
GOLLWITZER, P.M. & CROSBY, C. (2018). Planning out
future action, affect, and cognition. In G. Oettingen,
A.T. Sevincer & P.M. Gollwitzer (Eds.), The
psychology of thinking about the future (pp.
335-361). New York : Guilford. [PDF] |
GOLLWITZER, P.M. (1999). Implementation intentions :
Strong effects of simple plans. American
Psychologist, 54 (7), 493-503. [PDF] |
BIELEKE, M., LEGRAND, E., MIGNON, A. GOLLWITZER, P.M.
(2018). More than planned : Implementation intention
effects in non-planned situations. Acta Psychologica,
30, 569-581.
[PDF] |
|
Voir aussi Mémoire
prospective |
| b |
SEGAL, E.M. & STACY, E.W. (1975). Rule governed
behavior as a psychological process. American
Psychologist, 30, 541-552. |
GALIZIO, M. (1979). Contingency-shaped and rule-governed
behavior : instructional control of human loss avoidance.
Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 31 (1),
53-70. [PDF] |
|
Voir aussi Règles
de contingences |
| c |
FISHER, A. (1935). Design of experiments. New
York : Hafner. |
|
|
Voir aussi Plan de recherche |
| d |
TROIA, G., GRAHAM, S. & HARRIS, K.R. (1999). Teaching
students with learning disabilities to mindfully plan when
writing. Exceptional Children, 65, 235-252. |
|
|
| e |
LANDRUM, R.E. & SMITH, R.A. (2006). Creating syllabi
for statistics and research methods courses. In D.S. Dunn,
R.A. Smith & B. Beins (Eds.), Best practices in
teaching statistics and research methods in the
behavioral sciences (pp. 45-57). Mahwah, NJ :
Erlbaum. |
|
|